《Powerful Return of the Runaway Bride》


 C1

    "Why is the weather in China so cold!" As Qi Mansu coldly ridiculed her, she tightly wrapped the gray cashmere overcoat around her body. This casual action of hers vividly displayed her curvaceous body.


    She stretched out her hand to pull her wavy hair from her body and walked towards the exit of the tunnel.


    "Kuo Minglie..." Qi Mansu''s red lips slightly opened, her expression was ice-cold as she spat out these words, and then sneered: "This greeting gift is truly valuable."


    However, Qi Mansu calmly turned around and walked toward the exit with large strides. As she heard the footsteps getting closer and closer behind him, her face revealed a look of disdain.


    When they reached a fork in the passageway, she skillfully took off the scarf around her neck and threw it at the intersection on the left. Then, she turned around and hid in the passageway on the right.


    After a while, the footsteps stopped by his side, and ran towards the left passage. Qi Mansu and the others could not hear anything, so he slowly walked out from the right passage and picked up the scarf he threw on the ground.


    He then looked at the passage on the left and revealed a confident smile.


    She then leisurely walked toward the tunnel on the right, but just as she was about to reach the tunnel entrance, her wrist was suddenly grabbed from behind.


    Qi Mansu''s heart skipped a beat, but she quickly calmed down. Without turning her head, she sent a reverse kick flying, and without knowing whether or not the kick landed, she turned around and threw the bag in her hand towards that person''s face.


    The man let out a cry of pain and released his wrist.


    Taking advantage of this gap, she ran towards the exit in large strides.


    However, when she landed and ran away, she didn''t notice that the man who had just caught her picked up a bracelet from the ground.


    At this time, Qi Mansu had already run to the exit of the airport. She quickly jumped into a taxi and coldly said: "Master, hurry up and drive."


    "Miss, where are you going?" The driver asked without starting the car.


    Qi Mansu looked at the figures of the Black Cloaked Bodyguard not far away and cursed in a low voice. She bit her lips and said anxiously: "Jinsheng District in the city center."


    "Alright." The driver quickly started the car and drove towards the center of the city.


    Seeing that the car was getting further and further away from the airport, Qi Mansu finally heaved a sigh of relief. After ensuring her safety, she took out her cell phone from her bag and skillfully dialed a number.


    After the call was connected, he ordered coldly, "I''ve caught a headline. When we get home, I''ll send you all the photos, and you''ll all be in high definition. The more copies you make, the better it will be.


    "The title is'' The CEO of the rich family abandons her fianc¨¦e and moves her model! ''" What I want to see is for tomorrow''s headlines to be filled with Kuo Minglie''s scandal, understand? "


    The answer from the person on the other side seemed to be extremely satisfactory to Qi Mansu, her cold face finally revealed a smile, and she hung up the phone.


    After she was done, she leaned against the back of the car, looking slightly sleepy. She wanted to go down the window and let the cold wind blow on her face, so she was finally able to clear her head a little.


    She turned her head to look out the window at the night scenery, feeling a little absent-minded. Five years ago at this time, she seemed to have become more miserable than she was now!

 C2

    In an instant, the darkest and most painful memories that Qi Mansu had hidden in the depths of her heart surged into her mind.


    These memories made Qi Mansu''s body begin to tremble and her face became extremely pale. Her meticulously manicured nails dug deep into her palms and the clear pain caused her to finally clear her mind a little.


    She lowered her head to look at the red and swollen imprint on her palm, and revealed a bloodthirsty smile: "Kuo Minglie, Han Qian, I really want you two to experience that feeling of despair!"


    Kuo Minglie, however, did not pay attention to her. He directly stretched out his hand and ordered her with an ice-cold expression: "If you don''t want to be stuck on this road forever, then obediently call out this thing."


    The smile on Qi Mansu''s face instantly turned into ridicule: "broad total is still so generous, she only blocked a small reporter like me, and she even used a method like sealing off my path."


    She slightly straightened her upper body, leaned close to Kuo Minglie''s face, and said with a cold smile.


    Sensing the delicate fragrance from her body pouncing towards him, Kuo Minglie''s expression froze for a moment.


    But he reacted quickly, glancing at her coldly with the same contemptuous expression on his face, "Aren''t you the same? For the sake of those so-called headlines, they would do anything to cause trouble. Using despicable words to describe you would simply be a compliment. "


    "I am despicable, but your broad total doesn''t seem to be noble at all!" Qi Mansu snorted, then lazily leaned against the back of the chair and stared at Kuo Minglie.


    However, just as she pulled it out, her arm was grabbed.


    She raised her head with some anger, and discovered that Kuo Minglie had unknowingly already moved closer to her.


    The two people''s faces were pressed very closely together and she could even feel Kuo Minglie''s breathing.


    She subconsciously wanted to struggle free, but the strength in Kuo Minglie''s hands was very strong. She subconsciously lifted her leg and kicked towards the most crucial part of a man''s body.


    However, Kuo Minglie seemed to be prepared, as he dodged to the side slightly, and even extended her hand to directly grab onto Qi Mansu''s slender ankle. With a slight force in her hand, her entire body fell into Kuo Minglie''s embrace.


    "Qi Mansu, it''s been five years but you still haven''t made the slightest bit of progress." Kuo Minglie''s expression was cold as he lowered his head, he looked at the lady in his arms, his mouth filled with a sneer of disdain, "Other than wanting to pester me, do you have no other reason to survive?"


    Qi Mansu felt a burst of anger in her heart, and subconsciously wanted to retort and ruthlessly curse at him, when she suddenly realized that she was in a very dangerous situation.


    She couldn''t directly argue with him like this, otherwise the one who would suffer in the end would be herself. The only thing she could do now was to drag it on until Yun Bin came to her rescue.


    He leaned on Kuo Minglie''s chest once again, and looked at her charmingly. However, there was a trace of hidden bitterness on his face: "How do you finally understand this logic? "You were so cold to me before, and didn''t understand my feelings for you at all!"

 C3

    You''re getting better at acting


    Kuo Minglie raised his eyebrows, and used his forefinger and thumb to closely grip Qi Mansu''s chin, her face slowly moving closer to hers. Her eyes were filled with a cold intent, and she said with a low voice: "Oh? It''s actually my fault? "


    When Qi Mansu saw the doubt in his eyes, her forehead wrinkled slightly. Following that, she used her teeth to bite the tip of her tongue.


    After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and leaned towards her face. Seeing the distance between the two getting closer and closer, the disgust in Qi Mansu''s eyes could no longer be hidden.


    But her current predicament made her hands, which was preparing to push Kuo Minglie away, hesitate slightly. Her brain was quickly thinking of a solution, but at this moment, she had forgotten that her hand was still on''s chest.


    Just as she was anxiously looking around to think of a way, she saw a familiar red Land Rover parked beside her. She immediately let out a breath of relief.


    When his lips were about to touch hers, he stretched out his leg and kicked on his lower abdomen.


    Caught off guard, Kuo Minglie was not able to dodge in time, and was forcefully struck by her kick, causing him to fall onto the ground with his center of gravity unsteady. He raised his head to look at Qi Mansu''s face, which was filled with fury, but after calming down, he looked at Qi Mansu with his phoenix eyes filled with malice.


    Qi Mansu sneered, straightened her body, and slowly walked to the front of him. She looked down at the sorry figure of Yun Che from a high vantage point, her face did not reveal the slightest amount of fear, and calmly walked to the front of him, hatefully saying: "If I were to come into contact with you, why not let me die?"


    "The words I just said are not all lies. I came back this time for you. It''s just that ¡­" Kuo Minglie, I, Qi Mansu, swear, that five years ago, I will make you pay back the pain of humiliation a thousand times more. " As she said her last sentence, Qi Mansu''s face revealed an ice-cold expression.


    Seeing that the cold expression on his face was getting deeper, and that he was getting angrier, Qi Mansu thought that the situation was bad, so he quickly opened the door and got off the car.


    At this time, the red Land Rover that was stopped at the back rolled down its window, revealing an extremely handsome face. It looked at Qi Mansu and shouted anxiously: "Man Su, get in the car."


    Qi Mansu picked up her bag and quickly ran towards the car behind him.


    Behind him, Kuo Minglie looked at the man inside the carriage with a dark expression. He clenched his fists and ordered the Black Cloaked Bodyguard who was rushing over, "Capture that woman for me."


    Although the voice was not loud, the man on the Range Rover heard it clearly. He raised his eyes and looked at Kuo Minglie, his gaze filled with coldness, and Kuo Minglie squinted her eyes and looked at him with disdain.


    Just as the two men were using their eyes to fight, Qi Mansu had already jumped onto the car and forcefully closed the door, then turned to look at the man and anxiously said: "Yun Bin, hurry up and drive."


    "Sit tight." After Yun Bin heard Qi Mansu''s words, the coldness in her peach blossom eyes disappeared very quickly. She said those words gently, and then directly stepped on the throttle until it stopped.


    Just as those people were about to reach out to open the car door, the car sped up and sped away.


    Seated on the carriage, Qi Mansu looked at the Black Cloaked Bodyguard s who were left far behind him, and was finally relieved.


    When the man in the driver''s seat saw that she had pretty much recovered, he revealed a roguish smile on his face, "Reporter Qi, how was I? Was he handsome? This hero saving the beauty is pretty good, isn''t it? "


    Qi Mansu cast him a glance in the eye, "Aren''t you a little too late? I was almost caught by him just now! "


    Yun Bin felt wronged, his beautiful eyes were full of grievance: "As soon as I received your call, I immediately ran back from the movie''s premiere."


    "That''s right!" Yun Bin gave a coquettish smile, "Sigh, tomorrow''s headline is me again."


    "I can guarantee that tomorrow''s headline won''t be yours." Qi Mansu leaned back in his chair and smiled.

 C4

    "What do you mean?" After Yun Bin heard these words, he took the chance to wait for Red Light to speak. He turned his head and asked, "Could it be that you found some explosive news today? Is it related to that person? "


    "I won''t have you on the headlines tomorrow for this." Qi Mansu withdrew the coldness from his face, stretched lazily for a bit, and said with squinted eyes.


    "President, something''s happened." A middle-aged man''s voice came out of the phone, "Just now, the Broadhurst group came over and informed us that tomorrow, all the newspapers in the city will not publish any news related to the rich president."


    "You just came back, no ¡­" Seeing her like this, Yun Bin''s heart ached, and he opened his mouth to try and persuade her.


    However, before he could finish speaking, Qi Mansu impatiently stopped him with a raise of her hand: "Yun Bin, you have known me for a long time, so you know who I am."


    "Alright!" Seeing her stubborn look, Yun Bin could only helplessly agree.


    The car quickly stopped in front of an office building located at the center of the city. Qi Mansu pushed open the door and got off.


    Seeing the elevator stop at the 27th floor, Qi Mansu walked out expressionlessly, pushed open the newspaper''s door, and the receptionist immediately got up from her chair and anxiously looked at Qi Mansu: "Hello President."


    "Mm ¡­" Qi Mansu coldly replied, then opened her mouth and instructed, "Inform the various departments to stand guard at their positions. In an hour, I will send the article and photos to the editorial department, so that they can review and copy it and finalize it."


    "Alright, President, I understand." Secretary hurriedly nodded, and then picked up the phone on the table to notify everyone one by one.


    Qi Mansu then walked to her office in large strides, opened up the computer to connect the camera''s storage card, and quickly started to type on the keyboard with both of her hands.


    Half an hour later, Qi Mansu stopped. She heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the article she had just written with satisfaction.


    The contents of the words were explosive, and adding the pictures to explain it, Kuo Minglie probably wouldn''t be able to wash it now! Thinking of this, the corners of her lips curled up in a complacent smile.


    After sending the article to the editing department, Qi Mansu raised her hand and looked at the time, only to realize that it was already half past eleven. She stretched a little, then picked up the cup on the table and went to teahouse to make coffee.


    However, just as she reached the entrance of the teahouse, and hearing the sounds of discussion coming from inside, she slowly stopped in her tracks.


    "Sigh, this time, the rich CEO is done for. He clearly has a fiancee, and now he even made such a flowery piece of news. It seems like his reputation as a scum has been confirmed." A fashionable young woman spoke up.


    "That''s right!" This rich president got married five years ago once, causing the stock of his corporation to drop greatly. Now that he has a fianc¨¦e, the stock of his corporation has probably fallen by leaps and bounds. It''s a good thing I didn''t buy it. " Another woman with glasses added.


    When Qi Mansu, who was standing outside, heard all this, the corners of her mouth slightly raised. She felt that there wasn''t any good news, so she lifted her leg and prepared to walk in.


    However, just as he took a step forward, a sharp voice came out from inside again: "Actually, I have to say it! That ex-wife of his deserved it. I heard that ex-wife of his was extremely ugly. "


    "How can he compare with his current fiancee, Han Qian! "He''s rich and beautiful, the sole heir to Star Group. How can his ex-wife compare him with that!"


    He walked in with a cold face and looked at the woman who had just spoken: "Then according to what you said, those women who have no money and no power deserve to be abandoned, should they die?" Then should I also end up like this? "


    "Ah ¡­" Seeing that Qi Mansu had entered with an unfriendly face, the three girls were immediately scared pale and their bodies started to tremble.


    The woman whose words were somewhat sarcastic looked at Qi Mansu with a shaky voice, and revealed a flattering smile on her face: "President, I ¡­ I didn''t mean that. "


    "Besides, how come you have no money? "You are now the recognized queen of our press. You are so beautiful and so capable in your work. How could you be such a person?"


    Hearing this, Qi Mansu immediately felt a bitterness in her heart, but at the same time, it was somewhat funny. The fury in her heart was immediately reduced by half, and she no longer wanted to look at the ugly faces of those people that fawned over her.


    After he made himself a cup of coffee, he waved at them indifferently, "Alright, you guys can leave work now. You''ve worked hard today."


    The few ladies heaved a sigh of relief, bent down to say their farewells to Qi Mansu in a hurry, and ran out.


    When Qi Mansu came out from the teahouse, there was almost no one in the office. She shook her head with a bitter smile, then turned around and walked into her own office.


    "What is this ¡­" Before she could finish her words, the glass door of the office was smashed open.


    The sudden loud noise startled Qi Mansu, and she subconsciously held the paper knife tightly in her hand, and pretended to be calm as she asked: "Who is it?"


    "What is it? Don''t recognize me anymore! " A cold and heartless voice came over slowly. Following the light of the flashlight, Qi Mansu saw a gloomy face.

 C5

    Qi Mansu secretly clenched her teeth when she saw Kuo Minglie unrestrainedly walk in, but her expression was actually one of ridicule: "broad total, such a big commotion!"


    "I''m just a small journalist. How could I need you to put in so much effort for me!?" Look, the door to my office is broken. " After saying this, a look of pity appeared on his face.


    "Qi Mansu, don''t challenge my bottom line." When Kuo Minglie saw her current appearance, his long and narrow almond-shaped eyes slightly narrowed, revealing a dangerous expression. "You know what I''m talking about."


    She was too lazy to explain herself now. After all, if explaining to him had any effect, she wouldn''t have been forced to leave this place for five years.


    She looked at Kuo Minglie coldly: broad total, you are really narcissistic! "Why don''t you go out now and ask more in detail."


    "What kind of person am I, Qi Mansu, now, and what kind of status do I have? Do I need to use you to gain some so-called reputation? broad total, don''t always think of yourself as being so important. "


    "Right now, if I want to destroy a person, it would be as easy as turning my hand. It would only take a few minutes for a person''s reputation to be ruined, so ¡­" At this point, she didn''t continue speaking, but the arrogance in her eyes explained everything.


    When Kuo Minglie heard her words, the black color in his eyes grew even denser. His lips were pursed tightly on his tiny forehead, and the veins on his forehead from time to time confirmed his current anger.


    He directly raised his hand and grabbed Qi Mansu''s neck with force, and said with a cold expression: "Qi Mansu, is it that your ignorance has made you so arrogant?"


    "I''m warning you, stop challenging my limits. Take advantage of the time when I still want to have a good talk with you. Whatever I say, you can do. Otherwise when the time comes ¡­"


    As he said till here, the corners of his mouth revealed a sinister smile, and he leaned close to Qi Mansu''s face as he softly said: "Otherwise, even if you regret it, it would be too late. After all, it''s not the first time I''ve tried to kill you in so many years."


    Qi Mansu only felt that it was extremely strenuous for her to even breathe slightly right now, and that her throat was also in extreme pain. The fresh air in her chest was becoming less and less, causing her face to turn completely red.


    However, even at this moment, she still would not lower her head to Kuo Minglie. Great! You can kill me now. "


    "Come..." Come on! Anyway, this... This isn''t the first time you''ve done this, five years... Didn''t you already do that? Broad... Kuo Minglie, didn''t you wish for me to disappear from this world sooner? "


    "You ¡­ Make your move! " Even Qi Mansu''s eyes had turned red from almost screaming out these words, but even in such a pathetic state, her face was still filled with disdain.


    When Kuo Minglie saw Qi Mansu like this, he was stunned for a moment. The strength in his hands also relaxed quite a bit, and it was also at this moment that Qi Mansu exhausted the last of her strength.


    Raising the hand that was holding the paper knife, he fiercely stabbed it into''s arm. The sudden pain made Kuo Minglie scream in pain, but at the same time, he loosened his grip on Qi Mansu.


    Glancing at his bleeding arm, Kuo Minglie raised his head, looked at her with an obscure expression, and said fiercely: "Qi Mansu, can you be even more vicious?"

 C6

    However, Qi Mansu, who had gained freedom, couldn''t even maintain her footing and directly fell onto the ground. She took in a few deep breaths, and after enduring the scorching pain in her chest, she looked at him with a cold smile.


    "You ¡­" Seeing Qi Mansu like this, Kuo Minglie clenched his teeth in hatred. He stepped forward and was about to attack, but Qi Mansu stopped his with a cold voice.


    Just as his fist was about to land on his own face, Kuo Minglie, who was standing at the side, spoke up coldly: "Stop, call Doctor Shen. Tell him to go wait for me at home."


    "Is that so?" Qi Mansu forcefully suppressed the fear in her heart, as she tightly clenched her hands that were supporting on the ground. She raised her head and looked at him with a calm expression, and revealed a slight smile: "Then let''s watch, and see who dies first, alright?"


    "Hmph." Kuo Minglie merely snorted coldly, then directly turned around and left.


    When Kuo Minglie''s figure completely disappeared from the office, Qi Mansu''s body that was forcefully holding on finally softened down, and coughed a few times, and then raised his hand to gently touch his neck.


    Afraid that Kuo Minglie would come back to look for trouble with his, she forced herself up from the ground, packed his things up a bit, and left, returning home.


    When she opened her eyes the next morning, she subconsciously opened her phone to look at the news. As expected, it was all about Kuo Minglie''s cheating news, and the comments below were all in the direction of the scum man.


    Seeing this, her face revealed a satisfied smile. She got up and went to the washroom, and looking at the bruises on her neck from the mirror, she coldly laughed. "Kuo Minglie, you have to pay for everything."


    After a simple wash and change of clothes with a high collar, she took a taxi and headed towards the newspaper. Just as she reached the office, the secretary at the front desk called out to her, "President, last night''s office ¡­."


    "I know. Don''t worry about anything else, just ask someone to come over and repair the office door." Without waiting for the secretary to finish speaking, she ordered with a cold expression.


    Since the boss had already spoken, Secretary did not dare to continue and hurriedly nodded his head in agreement.


    Qi Mansu walked into the office and saw three to five people gathered together, pointing at his messy office and discussing something. However, when they saw him walk in, they quickly shut their mouths, not daring to say another word.


    Because the article was published, Qi Mansu was in a good mood, and did not pursue such small matters. Her normally serious face revealed a rare hint of a smile: "I saw today''s newspaper, everyone did well, everyone''s prize money will double at the end of the month."


    "Yay ¡­" Just as she finished speaking, everyone in the office started cheering loudly. Qi Mansu seemed to have been infected by the atmosphere and the smile on his face widened.


    But just at this time, another group of Black Cloaked Bodyguard s barged in, causing Qi Mansu''s heart to tighten, she thought that Kuo Minglie was here again, the smile on her face froze, and her body subconsciously tensed up.


    But just as she was preparing, a woman walked out from behind Black Cloaked Bodyguard. She was dressed in a limited edition dress, with her wavy hair hanging down her back, and a gentle smile hung on her exquisite face. She walked over to her gracefully.


    "Damn, this is the Star Group''s Han Qian!" Since her fiance is cheating, how can she be so calm? " Without waiting for Qi Mansu to react, he heard the staff beside him discussing softly.


    Chapter 7 On Han Qian''s White Lotus Attributes


    But when Han Qian heard these employees'' soft discussion, her expression still remained as beautiful as ever, without the slightest change. She walked to Qi Mansu''s side with a gentle smile.


    He pulled her hand in a familiar way and sighed: "Mansu, you''re back! Really, why didn''t you tell me you were coming back! I haven''t even connected it to you yet ¡­ "


    But before she could finish speaking, Qi Mansu unrestrainedly shook her hand off, and patted on the wrist that she was holding with disdain: "If you have something to say, why are you sticking to me whenever you want? I''m not a man. "


    "Mansu ¡­" An unsightly expression flashed past Han Qian''s eyes, she gently bit her lips in grievance, and said weakly: "Manla Su, how can you say that about me?"


    "You didn''t look like this back then!" How good things were between us then! How to... Why have you changed so much now? "


    Just as she finished speaking, the expressions of the other people in the office who were looking at Qi Mansu changed. One of the young girls with glasses turned her head and whispered to the other person: "President actually knows the brother-in-law''s fiancee?"


    Although her voice was soft, in the quiet office, Qi Mansu heard her words. She squinted her eyes and looked at Han Qian warily.


    Thinking up to here, the corners of her mouth curled up as she revealed a cold smile, "Han Qian, stop putting on an act here. Who is your good friend now? Don''t put gold on your face. "


    "Also, throw away those thoughts in your heart! This place is my territory, so you don''t have the qualifications to play around with me. "


    "I''ll give you two choices right now. One is for you to obediently get the hell out of here, and two is to ¡­" I''ll call the police and have them take you out. Which do you choose? "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Han Qian was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. When had she ever received such a grievance, and this grievance was even given to him by Qi Mansu, the person she despised the most.


    When she thought about her purpose for coming here, she gripped the straps of her bag tightly and took a deep breath, trying to suppress the anger in her heart.


    At the same time, her large eyes were also instantly filled with tears. She choked with sobs as she looked at Qi Mansu and said: "Manla Su, I know that you hate me a lot because of what happened five years ago, but ¡­ But I have already admitted to you that I was wrong. "


    "Why are you ¡­ Why don''t you forgive me? Also, I came here today because I have something urgent to tell you, so you ¡­ Can''t you calm down? "


    When Qi Mansu heard this, she crossed her arms together and looked at Han Qian lazily. Her pretty eyes were filled with ridicule: "Han Qian, Han Qian, tsk tsk tsk, other than pretending to be a white lotus, do you only know how to be a green tea bitch? "It seems that I have truly overestimated you."


    After saying that, she turned her head towards the Black Cloaked Bodyguard and said, "All of you can leave! I have a few words with Gansu. "


    "But Miss ¡­" Those Black Cloaked Bodyguard s were a little worried, and looked at Han Qian worriedly.


    "I am good friends with Mansu. She wouldn''t do anything that would disappoint a good friend." Han Qian said with a gentle smile on his face and a gentle voice.


    Black Cloaked Bodyguard also didn''t say anything else. He respectfully responded, then turned around and left, while Han Qian weakly looked at Qi Mansu, and carefully said: "Manchu, we ¡­ Can we talk inside? "


    Seeing her weak appearance, Qi Mansu''s eyes were filled with ridicule and disdain. She did not say anything, but directly turned around and walked into her own office.


    When Han Qian saw this, she immediately let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, she thought to herself maliciously: I really never thought that this woman Qi Mansu had truly improved a bit in these five years. At the very least, she won''t be as easy to fool as before.


    Although this was what she was thinking, her expression was still one of incomparable grievance and weakness. As soon as she set foot into the office, tears immediately rolled down her face.


    She looked at Qi Mansu with tears in her eyes, "Manchu, I know ¡­ I know I''ve let you down, and I can understand how you''ve hated what happened five years ago to this day. "


    "After all ¡­" After all, I''m sorry, but... But you can''t use such underhanded means to deal with the Crack! "He ¡­"


    "¡­" Qi Mansu''s slap had completely stunned Han Qian, she did not expect that this woman would actually have so much guts to dare hit herself.


    She gritted her teeth as she restrained the anger in her heart and kneeled down on the ground. She held Qi Mansu''s arm tightly and pleaded: "Manchu, I beg you, please stop! It''s my fault. If you want to blame someone, then blame me! Don''t blame the Crack of the Underworld, okay? "

 C7

    But when Han Qian heard these employees'' soft discussion, her expression still remained as beautiful as ever, without the slightest change. She walked to Qi Mansu''s side with a gentle smile.


    He pulled her hand in a familiar way and sighed: "Mansu, you''re back! Really, why didn''t you tell me you were coming back! I haven''t even connected it to you yet ¡­ "


    "You didn''t look like this back then!" How good things were between us then! How to... Why have you changed so much now? "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Han Qian was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. When had she ever received such a grievance, and this grievance was even given to him by Qi Mansu, the person she despised the most.


    When she thought about her purpose for coming here, she gripped the straps of her bag tightly and took a deep breath, trying to suppress the anger in her heart.


    At the same time, her large eyes were also instantly filled with tears. She choked with sobs as she looked at Qi Mansu and said: "Manla Su, I know that you hate me a lot because of what happened five years ago, but ¡­ But I have already admitted to you that I was wrong. "


    "Why are you ¡­ Why don''t you forgive me? Also, I came here today because I have something urgent to tell you, so you ¡­ Can''t you calm down? "


    "Mansu ¡­" Han Qian''s face was flushed red, but she still did not abandon her weak appearance, and looked at her pleadingly, "I really have an urgent matter to attend to this time."


    After saying that, she turned her head towards the Black Cloaked Bodyguard and said, "All of you can leave! I have a few words with Gansu. "


    "But Miss ¡­" Those Black Cloaked Bodyguard s were a little worried, and looked at Han Qian worriedly.


    "I am good friends with Mansu. She wouldn''t do anything that would disappoint a good friend." Han Qian said with a gentle smile on his face and a gentle voice.


    Black Cloaked Bodyguard also didn''t say anything else. He respectfully responded, then turned around and left, while Han Qian weakly looked at Qi Mansu, and carefully said: "Manchu, we ¡­ Can we talk inside? "


    Seeing her weak appearance, Qi Mansu''s eyes were filled with ridicule and disdain. She did not say anything, but directly turned around and walked into her own office.


    When Han Qian saw this, she immediately let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, she thought to herself maliciously: I really never thought that this woman Qi Mansu had truly improved a bit in these five years. At the very least, she won''t be as easy to fool as before.


    Although this was what she was thinking, her expression was still one of incomparable grievance and weakness. As soon as she set foot into the office, tears immediately rolled down her face.


    She looked at Qi Mansu with tears in her eyes, "Manchu, I know ¡­ I know I''ve let you down, and I can understand how you''ve hated what happened five years ago to this day. "


    "After all ¡­" After all, I''m sorry, but... But you can''t use such underhanded means to deal with the Crack! "He ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, Qi Mansu directly slapped her across the face, and then sneered: What next? "Then you''re not going to stop just because of this, are you?"


    "¡­" Qi Mansu''s slap had completely stunned Han Qian, she did not expect that this woman would actually have so much guts to dare hit herself.


    She gritted her teeth as she restrained the anger in her heart and kneeled down on the ground. She held Qi Mansu''s arm tightly and pleaded: "Manchu, I beg you, please stop! It''s my fault. If you want to blame someone, then blame me! Don''t blame the Crack of the Underworld, okay? "

 C8

    Because the door to the office was already broken by Kuo Minglie last night, anyone outside could see the scene inside the office right now.


    Han Qian''s kneeling sound could not be stopped, it completely attracted the attention of the newspaper staff outside. Almost everyone kept looking in her direction.


    "Han Qian, I was really wrong about what I said just now. In these five years, it''s not like there haven''t been any changes to you.


    "My generosity has nothing to do with you anymore." Han Qian instead covered his mouth and laughed lightly, then slowly approached Qi Mansu and said softly, "After all, you have already stopped being related to the Crack, right?"


    Qi Mansu''s eyes instantly became extremely sharp as she stared at her, she directly used her hand to push her away, and said with a little disgust: "It isn''t something that you care about, it''s something that others care about."


    Han Qian was pushed back several steps, and after she somewhat miserably stabilized her body, she took out a silk handkerchief from her bag and slowly wiped the dirt off her face. Then, she unhurriedly said: "How much longer do you need before you are willing to take down the news?"


    Qi Mansu raised her eyebrows and laughed: "One billion! Give me a billion dollars, and I promise you that I will never see such a news again. Furthermore, I will also publicly admit that I made this news myself.


    Hearing her words, Han Qian''s hands paused for a moment, then fiercely glared at her and said: "Qi Mansu, are you crazy? A billion? Are you crazy about money? "


    "If you don''t like it, then get out." Qi Mansu said mercilessly.


    Seeing Qi Mansu like this, Han Qian''s teeth itched with hatred in her heart as she attempted to deal with her. "Qi Mansu, don''t you think that you''re being too generous now?"


    "Can you tell?" Qi Mansu looked at her, her red lips slightly parted, and she nodded directly in acknowledgement, then looked at her coldly: "Since you''ve already seen through it, then hurry up and f * ck off, you don''t need to come here before you get the one billion."


    "You ¡­" When Han Qian saw that Qi Mansu was not going to give in, she was so angry that she wanted to turn around and leave. However, before she could even turn around, Qi Mansu''s ice-cold voice sounded once again.


    "If you want to walk out of this door safely, it''s best to honestly take out the recording pen in your bag!"


    Chapter 9 He is waiting for you at the company


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, a hint of awkwardness flashed across Han Qian''s face, but in the end, she still stabilized herself. She took a deep breath and revealed a silly smile on her face: "Manchu, what are you talking about? What recording pen? "


    Qi Mansu walked in front of Han Qian with large strides, casted a sidelong glance at her and said: "Foolish! When I gave you the steps down, you just sat there and did what you could to make yourself look bad. "


    "What?" A hint of anger flashed across Han Qian''s face, but before she could vent it out, Qi Mansu directly snatched the bag from her hands.


    "Qi Mansu, what exactly do you want to do?" Seeing Qi Mansu''s actions, a hint of panic flashed across Han Qian''s face as she shouted out of embarrassment.


    Qi Mansu, however, slowly took out a recording pen from her bag, and said with a cold smile: "Have you forgotten what I do? This is just a little trick, nobody finished it ten years ago. "


    After saying that, he slowly walked to a small pond placed in the corner of the office. He then threw the recording pen into the water.


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she raised her eyebrows and pointed to the door, "Are you going to send me off?"


    Han Qian could only say a few harsh words in the end as she turned around and left angrily. Qi Mansu then revealed a disdainful smile at her back, and turned around to return to her work desk.


    However, before long, the Secretary at the front desk came over and respectfully said: "President, there is a secretary outside who claims to be the rich CEO. He said he has something to discuss with you."


    "Talking?" Hearing this, Qi Mansu laughed coldly, and directly rejected her without even raising her head, "I won''t, in the future, I won''t be able to see anything that has to do with rich families."


    "Yes, President, I ¡­" Secretary just nodded his head in agreement. Before he could finish, he shouted in shock, "Hey, why did you come in without permission?"


    Hearing Secretary''s words, Qi Mansu raised her head and looked over. She saw a young man wearing a black suit and gold-rimmed glasses standing in front of him.


    Qi Mansu frowned her beautiful brows, a displeased look appearing on her face: "I''m sorry, I don''t have anything to say to you guys. Since I haven''t called the police over yet, you''d better leave."


    "Miss Qi, we have come for an important matter." The young man spoke neither humbly nor arrogantly.


    When Secretary saw the hostile atmosphere between the two of them, he lowered his head and wished that he could just disappear.


    However, Qi Mansu laughed coldly, "I will definitely not take down the news. You should just give up on this idea!"


    "Miss Qi, you really are thinking too much. The reason why I''m here is just to show you something." The young man took out two photos from his briefcase and placed it in front of Qi Mansu.


    When Qi Mansu saw the person in the photo, the expression on his face immediately changed to shock, followed by disbelief, and finally into excitement and hope.


    When Secretary saw the unfathomable expression on her face, he knew that it was not the time for him to stay.


    And at this moment, Qi Mansu was holding the picture tightly in her hand, looking down at the picture of the smiling little girl with an earnest and seemingly luxurious expression.


    Her lips trembled for a long time, as if she had just found her voice. "This ¡­ This is impossible... Impossible, it won''t happen... "No ¡­"


    "Miss Qi, this is how you think it is. Our broad total has said that after I showed you this, you would go see him." The young man said expressionlessly.


    "Impossible ¡­" Qi Mansu suddenly raised her head, and with bloodshot eyes, she looked at the man in front of him and roared angrily, "My child, my child was killed by them a long time ago. It was him.


    Seeing Qi Mansu''s seemingly abnormal performance, the young man still said in a straight face: "Miss Qi, our broad total said that he will wait for you at Broadhurst group."


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she looked down at the picture that she had pinched once again with a pale gaze. Tears rolled down her face uncontrollably, falling drop by drop onto the little girl''s smiling face in the picture.


    "Are you really alive, my darling?" Qi Mansu looked at the person in the photo deeply and sobbed.

 C9

    He is waiting for you at the company


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, a hint of awkwardness flashed across Han Qian''s face, but in the end, she still stabilized herself. She took a deep breath and revealed a silly smile on her face: "Manchu, what are you talking about? What recording pen? "


    Qi Mansu walked in front of Han Qian with large strides, casted a sidelong glance at her and said: "Foolish! When I gave you the steps down, you just sat there and did what you could to make yourself look bad. "


    "Yes, President, I ¡­" Secretary just nodded his head in agreement. Before he could finish, he shouted in shock, "Hey, why did you come in without permission?"


    Hearing Secretary''s words, Qi Mansu raised her head and looked over. She saw a young man wearing a black suit and gold-rimmed glasses standing in front of him.


    Qi Mansu frowned her beautiful brows, a displeased look appearing on her face: "I''m sorry, I don''t have anything to say to you guys. Since I haven''t called the police over yet, you''d better leave."


    "Miss Qi, we have come for an important matter." The young man spoke neither humbly nor arrogantly.


    When Secretary saw the hostile atmosphere between the two of them, he lowered his head and wished that he could just disappear.


    However, Qi Mansu laughed coldly, "I will definitely not take down the news. You should just give up on this idea!"


    "Miss Qi, you really are thinking too much. The reason why I''m here is just to show you something." The young man took out two photos from his briefcase and placed it in front of Qi Mansu.


    When Qi Mansu saw the person in the photo, the expression on his face immediately changed to shock, followed by disbelief, and finally into excitement and hope.


    When Secretary saw the unfathomable expression on her face, he knew that it was not the time for him to stay.


    And at this moment, Qi Mansu was holding the picture tightly in her hand, looking down at the picture of the smiling little girl with an earnest and seemingly luxurious expression.


    Her lips trembled for a long time, as if she had just found her voice. "This ¡­ This is impossible... Impossible, it won''t happen... "No ¡­"


    "Miss Qi, this is how you think it is. Our broad total has said that after I showed you this, you would go see him." The young man said expressionlessly.


    "Impossible ¡­" Qi Mansu suddenly raised her head, and with bloodshot eyes, she looked at the man in front of him and roared angrily, "My child, my child was killed by them a long time ago. It was him.


    Seeing Qi Mansu''s seemingly abnormal performance, the young man still said in a straight face: "Miss Qi, our broad total said that he will wait for you at Broadhurst group."


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she looked down at the picture that she had pinched once again with a pale gaze. Tears rolled down her face uncontrollably, falling drop by drop onto the little girl''s smiling face in the picture.

 C10

    After saying this, her heart suddenly hurt. The memories that she had desperately tried to forget five years ago once again surfaced in her mind.


    She opened her eyes weakly and looked pleadingly at the doctor asking about the child in her womb. However, the news she got in the end was true.


    Qi Mansu was still gasping for air, tears still rolling down her face. She kept using her head to touch the table, this way she could shift the pain in her heart.


    Qi Mansu looked and laughed as she watched. At this time, she had already determined that this was a child that she thought had died long ago, because she was almost exactly the same as her own childhood.


    Her big eyes, white skin, and even the dimples where the two of them laughed were all the same. The softness in her heart when she saw this child made her shift her eyes away reluctantly.


    After the car stopped at the bottom floor of the Broadhurst group, Qi Mansu impatiently opened the car door and walked inside. Under the lead of the young man, she quickly arrived outside Kuo Minglie''s office.


    However, just as he walked to the door, he heard Han Qian say in a soft and weak voice, "Underworld Break, tell me, is it true that Man Su has changed so much in the past five years?"


    "I know she''s brooding over what happened five years ago. After all, I did the wrong thing, but ¡­" But no matter what, she shouldn''t have hurt you! "


    At this point, her face revealed a sense of guilt and grievance. "I''ll apologize to her today and hope that she will stop. However, even though I''ve knelt down to her, she still hasn''t agreed."


    "Hmph ¡­" Hearing Han Qian''s words, Kuo Minglie sneered, and just as she was about to speak, the young man standing outside the door immediately raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "broad total, I have already brought Miss Qi here." The young man lowered his head slightly and said respectfully.


    "Mansu, you''re here?" Just as Kuo Minglie''s words fell, Han Qian walked up to her in large strides, her face carrying a hint of pleasant surprise, "Manchu, have you thought it through?"


    "The matter from five years ago was all my fault. Don''t blame the Crack of the Nether Realm, and don''t attack him. I ¡­"


    But before she could finish speaking, Kuo Minglie spoke up mercilessly, "Chen Yu, send Miss Han out."


    "Crack ¡­" When Han Qian saw that Kuo Minglie did not give him any face in front of Qi Mansu, she immediately revealed her white teeth. Her eyes were not only filled with grievance, but also with tears.


    Qi Mansu was already very anxious, she did not have time to see Han Qian''s act, she looked at her with disdain and said: "Miss Han, do you not understand the words of others?"


    Qi Mansu impatiently waved his hand at her, and said with disgust: "Your acting is so good, are you planning to enter the entertainment circle? I''ll introduce you to a good director another day. I really don''t have time today, so please don''t bother me anymore, get lost. "


    Resisting his anger with great difficulty, Han Qian turned around and revealed a very understanding smile. Then, he followed behind Chen Yu and left.


    Seeing that the office was empty, Qi Mansu could no longer suppress the anxiety in her heart, and directly rushed to''s front. With a slightly nervous expression, she asked, "My ¡­ Is my child still alive? "

 C11

    When Kuo Minglie heard Qi Mansu''s question, he did not directly answer it. Instead, he looked at her and asked with ridicule in his eyes, "Qi Mansu, not everyone is as cold-blooded and malicious as you."


    "Let me ask you, is my child still alive?" Qi Mansu was not in the mood to chat casually with him, and the expression on her face became somewhat grave and cold. Step by step, she slowly walked towards him.


    However, Kuo Minglie shot a glance at his without care, and sneered: "Your daughter? Qi Mansu, she has nothing to do with you anymore. "


    As she spoke till here, the tears in her eyes had also slipped away suddenly. Gritting her teeth, she stared at Kuo Minglie angrily and said, "Now that I know that she still exists in this world, I am very grateful to her. So no matter what means I use, I will definitely find her and bring his back."


    "With just you?" Kuo Minglie crossed his arms in disdain as he looked at her, "Qi Mansu, you can give it a try. Since I can let you not know about her news for five years, ten, twenty years from now, it''s not impossible either."


    After he finished speaking, a cold smile hung on the corners of his mouth. Then, he lifted his leg to slowly walk towards Qi Mansu, raising his hand to wipe the tears on her face.


    However, Qi Mansu vigilantly took a step back, and then took the lead to ruthlessly wipe away the tears on his face, staring at him with bloodshot eyes.


    And when Kuo Minglie saw her current state, he raised his eyebrows and let go of his hands. Then, with a cold expression, he looked at her and said, "Qi Mansu, I''ll tell you this news today.


    After coldly saying these words, he turned around with a trace of disgust in his eyes. He said, "Now that I''ve finished speaking, you can scram. It''s best if you don''t appear in front of me again in the future."


    However, just as he finished speaking, he felt someone grabbing onto his arm from behind. He turned his head to look at the pure white hand that was tightly grabbing onto him and felt a throbbing sensation in the depths of his heart.


    However, he quickly suppressed this peculiar feeling and impatiently flung his hand away. He turned his head and looked at her in displeasure. Haven''t I made myself clear? "


    Qi Mansu firmly bit his lips, suppressing the hatred in her heart. After that, his lips trembled as she said, "Kuo Minglie, you ¡­ Why are you doing this? "Why do you keep taking away my most important things? Why?"


    She seemed to have shouted out the last sentence, and despair was in her eyes.


    And when Kuo Minglie saw that she was in a bit of a sorry state, the corners of his mouth raised upwards. He turned around and used his strength to pinch her chin, pulling her closer to him. "Then let me ask you, you despicable woman, what qualifications do you have to yell at me?"


    Hearing Kuo Minglie''s words, a hint of doubt flashed past Qi Mansu''s eyes. She didn''t understand why this murderer would call herself that, but the pain on her chin made her realize.


    The man standing in front of him wouldn''t easily return his precious daughter to him, but ¡­ But she would not allow her child to leave her side.


    Facing Kuo Minglie''s anger, she forced himself to calm down, bit his lips lightly, pretended to be calm, and looked at him. With a negotiating tone, she said: "Kuo Minglie, as long as you return my daughter to me, I will publicly admit that I slandered you today''s news. How about it?"

 C12

    You can''t threaten me


    "Not much." Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Minglie coldly retracted his hand, and a proud expression flashed across his face: "Do you really think that I can''t do anything with those pieces of news?"


    Having obtained freedom, Qi Mansu didn''t care about the bruises on her chin at all. She tightly clenched her hands which were hanging at her sides, and then revealed a confident smile: "Of course I know broad total''s ability."


    "Is that so?" However, Kuo Minglie didn''t mind at all. He allowed her to grip his collar tightly, lean his head a little, and lean close to her ear. "Then I''ll wait for you."


    "Kuo Minglie..." Qi Mansu''s eyes were completely red as she stared at him, "You ¡­ Do you have to force me like this? What''s the point of this? "


    "Meaning?" Kuo Minglie slightly raised his brows, "I just want to see you painstakingly begging me to make you regret what you did five years ago. That is the meaning behind this."


    In the end, he compromised with his unfazed dark eyes and put down his pride, lowering his head to the man he already hated to the bones.


    "That''s not enough." Kuo Minglie got down from the table, stood up straight, and said to her with a lazy expression.


    "What else do you want?" Qi Mansu clenched his teeth and squeezed out a few words.


    Kuo Minglie said indifferently, "As long as you stay away from that man called Yun Bin."


    "What?" Hearing Kuo Minglie''s words, Qi Mansu didn''t know how to react for a moment, and asked while looking at him in shock.


    Kuo Minglie turned his head around somewhat impatiently, and quickly said: "If you are unwilling, then don''t think about the matter of meeting your daughter again."


    "I promise, I promise." Seeing that Kuo Minglie did not want to continue the conversation, Qi Mansu immediately agreed.


    Seeing that Qi Mansu had agreed, Kuo Minglie felt that his mood had mysteriously improved a bit. However, the expression on his face was still as cold as ever. He turned around and sat behind the desk, and pointed at the office door as he said indifferently: "You can leave now."


    After Qi Mansu heard his words, she immediately asked anxiously: "Then, when will I be able to meet my daughter? "Please give me the exact date!"


    However, Kuo Minglie supported himself with one elbow on the table, the other hand holding his chin in one hand while the other hand tapped the table in a rhythmic manner, giving off a kind of lazy feeling.


    He glanced at Qi Mansu and spoke slowly: "There''s no rush to that, I do not believe in your character, let''s wait and observe!"


    "You ¡­" Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu was so angry that his body started to tremble, but when he thought about his daughter, who he had never met before, he clenched his fists again and suppressed the anger in his heart, "Then how do you want me to perform?"


    "Although you''ve agreed to it in front of me now, who knows if you''ll just turn around and go find him? So I really don''t know what to do about this matter. " After saying that, she intentionally raised her eyebrows, revealing a troubled expression.

 C13

    Qi Mansu slightly frowned. Initially, she had wanted to curry favor with Yun Che, but seeing that Yun Che was still pressing on him step by step, she did not even have the mood to do so.


    With a calm expression, she looked at him and said, "Since you don''t believe me, then there''s nothing I can do about it. Right now, I can only tell you that other than working here, I will do my best to maintain contact with Yun Bin."


    "Kuo Minglie, don''t go overboard!" Seeing his reaction, Qi Mansu tightened his grip on the two sides of his body, lightly bit his lips, and said while gritting his teeth.


    "If I can''t do it... "Then there''s nothing more to be said between us." At this point, his brow had already become somewhat impatient.


    At this time, Qi Mansu''s temper had also risen, and she had already made the biggest concession possible. She coldly snorted once, and looked at him with confidence: "Kuo Minglie, don''t forget what I do."


    "The star of the fire, Chen Shan, I wonder if you remember her? "At that time, her security was comparable to Zhongnanhai''s lineup, but I still managed to dig out a lot of materials from her, didn''t I?"


    "Thus, as long as I wish for it, I will definitely be able to find my daughter and bring her away from your side." After saying that, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    When she walked to the entrance of the office, Kuo Minglie''s pleasant yet cold voice came out from inside, "Then I shall wait and see. Qi Mansu, I shall see just how capable you are."


    Qi Mansu''s footsteps paused for a moment, then snorted coldly, and walked away with large strides. Walking out of the Broadhurst group, she raised her head to look at the building behind her, a look of disdain flashing past her eyes, then waved her hand and left.


    When she returned to her office, she took out her wallet and carefully took out the picture from inside. She raised her hand and gently caressed the bright smile on the child''s face. Her eyes were filled with gentleness and longing.


    Suddenly, the phone in her bag rang. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, looked at the caller ID, and softly said, "What happened?"


    "Can''t I miss you?" Yun Bin''s unique voice that carried the aura of a ruffian came over the phone.


    Qi Mansu frowned slightly, "Your identity is no longer the same now, so you should be more careful with your words.


    "A royal ball?" Qi Mansu asked in confusion, "What ball?"


    "It seems to be some kind of birthday banquet! I didn''t pay attention. Are you going? I heard that there will be many famous people in the business world this time around. If you go, you might even be able to dig out a lot of valuable stuff! "


    Qi Mansu thought for a bit, and then she understood. Tomorrow was Kuo Tianzhong''s fiftieth birthday after all.


    She lost interest in that moment. "I''m not going. I''m not interested."


    "You''re not going!" Hearing Qi Mansu''s reply, Yun Bin''s tone had a hint of disappointment in it, "If you didn''t go, then there would be no meaning. His birthday banquet is still held in the villa where his rich family is staying, and she doesn''t even have anything fun to play with."


    Hearing Yun Bin''s complaints, Qi Mansu did notice something. "Where do you think his birthday banquet will be held?"

 C14

    "It''s the villa the rich family lives in right now! "What''s wrong?" Hearing Qi Mansu''s somewhat fluctuating voice, Yun Bin said somewhat puzzledly.


    "Yun Bin, wait for me tomorrow. I want to go with you." Qi Mansu changed his mind and agreed.


    "Alright." Qi Mansu agreed immediately and hung up the phone.


    Yun Bin''s eyes lit up, then narrowed his beautiful peach blossom eyes and said: "I haven''t eaten the porridge you made for a long time, I didn''t expect that I would be lucky today."


    Qi Mansu quickly washed the rice and put it in the pot before turning to look at him and said, "Quickly go wash up, the porridge will be ready in a bit."


    Yun Bin very obediently nodded his head and returned to his room to wash. When he came out, Qi Mansu had already placed the porridge on the table. You''re not working in the afternoon? "


    However, she did not want to tell Yun Bin about this matter. In the past, because of her, it was already troublesome enough, but now that she had meddled with Kuo Minglie, she knew what kind of person he was.


    Therefore, she smiled and said perfunctorily before placing her bag on the sofa. She said unnaturally, "You take your time and eat. I need to go to the washroom."


    After that, she stood up and left, Yun Bin was confused by her figure, he turned his head and was about to continue eating his porridge, when he saw her purse on the floor.


    Curious, he walked over and picked up the purse. He saw the photo inside, and looked at Qi Mansu''s smiling face, which was about the same as her own.


    When Qi Mansu returned from the washroom, he immediately shook the wallet in her hand towards her and asked curiously: "Man Su, whose photo is this?"


    Seeing that he had found out, Qi Mansu knew that he couldn''t hide it anymore today. She sighed lightly and told him about what happened yesterday as well as her purpose for coming here today.


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Yun Bin and promised, "However, don''t worry, as long as you bring me in, I will definitely not implicate you."


    "So there was such a thing?" Listening to Qi Mansu''s explanation, Yun Bin raised her eyebrows, and then looked at her lovingly, "You can do whatever you want, didn''t I already say that? No matter what you want to do, I will support you. Don''t say such polite words anymore. "


    "Since we know that your child might still be alive, then I will definitely help you find her. Tell me what you plan to do tonight!"


    Yun Bin''s unconditional trust in him moved Qi Mansu. She really did need some help now, so she was no longer polite with him now: "Most of the people in rich family know me, so I can''t go in with you in the open."


    "I''ll pretend to be your personal assistant. After I sneak in, I''ll go look for you in secret, and you can just have fun. If I find you, then I''ll think of a way to take the child away. If I can''t, then I''ll go back and find you."


    "Alright, when the time comes, I''ll do my best to cooperate with you. We''ll work together and help you find the child." Yun Bin said as he looked at Qi Mansu seriously.

 C15

    Seeing that Yun Bin agreed straightforwardly, Qi Mansu heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. Just as she was about to urge him to finish the bowl of porridge, someone knocked on her door from outside.


    "It must be the Zhang Ge." Yun Bin smiled as he explained to Qi Mansu, "I''m going to open the door."


    "I came back a few days ago." Qi Mansu said with a light smile, "I''ll have to trouble you all to bring me to the banquet tonight."


    Zhang Ge opened his mouth helplessly. "But ¡­"


    But at this time, Yun Bin was already off the carriage. He looked at Zhang Ge and smiled apologetically, then followed behind him. They got off the carriage and walked into the villa.


    Just as she passed through the exquisite design of the garden, Qi Mansu saw Kuo Minglie standing not far away. She secretly cursed, and quickly hid behind a waiter.


    But Qi Mansu did not go to look for him either. Instead, she walked across the hall in a familiar manner to the corridor on the first floor and searched for him.


    As there were many people in rich family who recognized her, she hid from others carefully and searched carefully, but she had still not found the child even after searching through almost every inch of this villa.


    She stood in the corridor on the second floor, a look of doubt flashing across her face. The people of rich family lived here, so there was no reason for the child to not live here.


    Qi Mansu was a little unwilling to give up, so she decided to carefully search once more. But just as she was about to push open the door to her left, an incomparably familiar female voice came from behind: "Manchu, is ¡­ Is that you? "


    A flash of disgust and depression appeared on Qi Mansu''s forehead. She knew that this was the best she could do for today, so she did not turn back nor respond. She lifted her leg and prepared to leave.


    However, she ignored the degree of adhesion the woman behind her had as she walked over with large strides and directly grabbed onto Qi Mansu''s arm. A smug look flashed past her eyes as she turned around and shouted towards the back, "Crack of the Underworld, it''s really Mana Su."


    "Let go." Qi Mansu on the other hand, coldly said somewhat impatiently, "Han Qian, it seems like we aren''t this familiar with each other to such an extent."


    Han Qian then tightened her grip on Qi Mansu''s arm even more affectionately: "Manla Su, don''t say that! I''ve always thought of you as my good sister. "


    "Oh right, why are you here? Was it Crack who invited you over! Have you decided to stop? Like I said! Mansu, you won''t be so heartless. "


    Qi Mansu could no longer endure her racket. She used his strength to pull her arm out of her hand, and pushed her along the way. She said in disdain: "Don''t be so close to me."


    Seeing Qi Mansu''s reaction, Han Qian first looked at her in grievance, then turned her head and looked at Kuo Minglie with a weak and tender voice: "Nether Crack, did I say something wrong? Mansu seems to be angry. "


    Kuo Minglie laughed coldly, "It''s not that you said the wrong things, but that some people don''t know what''s good for them."


    "Hmph ¡­" Qi Mansu coldly snorted, she did not want to watch Han Qian put on an act either, so she turned around and prepared to leave.


    However, just as she took a step forward, Kuo Minglie''s cold voice sounded from behind her. "Stop, you can''t leave right now.

 C16

    "On what basis?" Qi Mansu forcefully suppressed the anger in her heart, and then turned her head to look at Kuo Minglie and ask with an expressionless face.


    Kuo Minglie raised his eyebrows: "Because you are a reporter, because I am here for a private gathering, and because I didn''t invite you, you came uninvited, so I have no choice but to doubt your motives."


    He shook his head at Kuo Minglie and spoke slowly: "broad total, what do we do? I have your invitation card in my hand. Are you sure you want to search me? "


    When Kuo Minglie saw that she was still so stubborn, a wave of disgust emerged from the bottom of his heart. He slowly moved closer to her until his lips were right in front of her ear, and then said with a cold and low voice: "Don''t think that I don''t know your purpose for coming here."


    "Did you not find it? Was he disappointed? "Actually, if you had agreed to my conditions yesterday, you might have been able to see the child today!"


    Hearing Kuo Minglie''s words, although Qi Mansu''s face was filled with hidden hatred, on the surface, she looked innocent: "broad total, you really know how to joke around, I just drank too much, I just want to go to the bathroom."


    "Looking for the washroom?" Kuo Minglie laughed coldly, and mercilessly exposed her, "You have also lived here for quite some time, right? It''s not like you''ve forgotten where the restroom is! "


    "Also, the second floor is where the master resides. For a customer to come up so recklessly and still act so sneaky, no one will believe you if you say that you have no purpose, right?"


    "What do I want? "You''re asking the wrong person." Kuo Minglie''s mouth revealed a strange smile, and then he released Qi Mansu. He turned and walked two steps, then suddenly turned to look at her and said: "Oh right, you were a step too late, the child was just taken away."


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu suddenly raised his head, his eyes staring straight at Kuo Minglie, his gaze filled with hatred: "Are you doing this on purpose? Kuo Minglie, you really are despicable. "


    "Heh ¡­" Kuo Minglie''s face flashed a look of disdain, he walked over and grabbed her chin, "Can I be as despicable as you? Qi Mansu, do you really think that after five years, those things that you''ve done, have been completely forgotten? "


    The clear pain coming from her chin caused Qi Mansu''s eyes to turn red. She coldly looked at him: "What about you? Are you really that noble and innocent, you murderer? "


    "I''m not innocent. You don''t even have the right to judge me." Kuo Minglie lowered his head, looked at her with dangerous eyes, and said, "Qi Mansu, what you are doing now is your retribution. You deserve it."


    "You ¡­" Hearing his words, Qi Mansu''s hands began to tremble slightly. She bit her lower lip and stared at him without admitting defeat.


    The two of them were at loggerheads right now, but in the eyes of an outsider, they seemed to be a little ambiguous, at least in Han Qian''s eyes, it was like that.


    She pulled on her bag belt angrily, squeezed out a smile and walked over, directly grabbed hold of Kuo Minglie''s arm, and separated the two of them. Why aren''t you letting me listen to you! "

 C17

    Hearing Han Qian''s gentle words, Kuo Minglie did not have any reaction. With a cold smile on her face, she said, "Since you''re a guest, then you should have a bit of the consciousness of a customer." After she finished speaking, she looked at Qi Mansu with a threatening gaze, then turned and left.


    Because he didn''t achieve his purpose for coming here today, Qi Mansu was in a bad mood. Now, he saw this repulsive woman who was constantly saying some unpleasant words in front of him.


    "You don''t really think that he is your backer, right? Sigh, I am rather curious, isn''t this the old saying! The one playing is merciless, a whore is unrighteous, this Yun Bin can also be considered a play! "


    "Then why is he willing to be your backer? "It shouldn''t be ¡­" Han Qian covered her cherry lips in surprise and looked at Qi Mansu with disdain, "It can''t be that there''s some dirty trade between the two of you?"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Qi Mansu had already raised his hand and slapped Han Qian hard on the face. Han Qian was stunned, she then gritted her teeth and looked at her: "You dare hit me?"


    Qi Mansu raised her brows coldly, "There''s more ¡­"


    Just as she finished speaking, she slapped him again with her backhand. The force of the slap was so strong that she felt her palm go slightly numb.


    But before he could finish, Qi Mansu raised his hand and slapped him again, as he said with a cold smile: "Bitch, who are you talking about?"


    "I say ¡­" Han Qian''s rationality could be considered to have been completely destroyed by her few slaps. Only then did she realize that something was wrong, and without further ado, she directly extended her hand towards Qi Mansu.


    However, Qi Mansu dodged. After dodging, she pinched Han Qian''s chin with force, and her other hand slowly slashed across her cheek. She said without emotion: "What a beautiful face! "If I were to use my full strength on this ¡­"


    As she said this, she pressed down on her face with all her strength. With a straightforward expression, she said, "The capital that you are so proud of, has actually disappeared!"


    When Han Qian felt her action, her eyes suddenly widened, and her voice started to tremble. However, she still pretended to be relaxed as she looked at Qi Mansu. "Don''t you dare, if you make a move on me, I will definitely not let you go."


    "Him?" Qi Mansu laughed at him mercilessly, "Do you really think that he is that kind of person? Perhaps he will cause trouble for you, but tell me, will he still marry you now that your face is ruined? "


    "I ¡­" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Han Qian also became completely nervous. "You ¡­ What exactly do you want to do? "


    "What do I want to do?" The aura on Qi Mansu''s body trembled, "I just want to warn you that everyone has a bottom line, and the bottom line is that I have people by my side."


    "Therefore, Miss Han please be more careful when you speak. I have a bad temper, if I get angry, I might be more ruthless in my actions."

 C18

    But just as she turned around and reached the stairs, Han Qian, who was kneeling on the floor behind her, revealed a sinister look in his eyes. He fiercely crawled up from the ground, and bumped into her back as he said viciously: "Go and die! Qi Mansu... "


    "Is that her?" When Han Hui saw that his daughter looked like she wanted to speak, but was unable to, he raised his head and looked at Qi Mansu with a sharp gaze.


    At this time, the banquet''s host, Kuo Tianzhong, and his son, Kuo Minglie and his sister had already arrived. Kuo Minglie raised his head, and looked at Qi Mansu who was still standing in place sinisterly.


    "Shall I explain it to you?" Qi Mansu shrugged his shoulders fearlessly, and sarcastically looked at the people who were pointing at him.


    "Then you have nothing to say." Kuo Minglie acted as if he was sure that it was her doing, and raised his hand to call for security.


    When Yun Bin, who was in the middle of the crowd, saw this, he could no longer hold back and was about to stand out to speak for Qi Mansu, but Qi Mansu still shook his head at him.


    Seeing her actions, no matter how anxious Yun Bin was, he could only restrain himself.


    Seeing that he had calmed down, Qi Mansu heaved a sigh of relief. She really didn''t want to implicate Yun Bin with her own matters.


    She slowly walked to Han Qian''s side, and asked while looking at her with a gentle tone: "Miss Han, let me ask you, was I the one who pushed you down?"


    Han Qian had never thought that Qi Mansu would do something like this. After clenching her teeth, she said weakly: "Man Su, I know ¡­ I know you didn''t do it on purpose, I... "I don''t blame you ¡­"


    At this point, she turned her head and looked pleadingly at her father, "Dad, it wasn''t on purpose, don''t blame her, really ¡­"


    Seeing her expression, Qi Mansu''s mouth revealed a taunting smile. He bent down and softly spoke to Han Qian: Other than pretending to be the White Lotus, you don''t have any other moves? I''m really tired of it. "


    "What did you say?" Han Qian was close to Qi Mansu, so she naturally heard what Qi Mansu said. She immediately raised her head in anger, "Do you know what your current crime is? It would not be an exaggeration to say that you tried to kill someone. "


    "My family''s Qian Qian pleads for you, but you still don''t know how to repent. From what I see, you just won''t shed any tears. Then, let''s meet in court no matter what!"


    "Court?" Qi Mansu laughed coldly, "That''s just nice! "There are people framing me here. I would like to see how they would judge according to the law."


    "Qi Mansu, shut up." Seeing her like that, Kuo Minglie stepped forward, and held her wrist tightly as she warned her.


    Qi Mansu shook his hand away in slight disgust: "You want me to shut up? Then I will bear the crime of attempted murder for nothing? broad total, for the safety of your fiancee, you really put in a lot of effort! "


    After she finished mocking him, she took out a recording pen from her bag and transferred it to the last sentence Han Qian had said just now. With a cold smile, she looked at Han Qian and slowly said: "Miss Han, I''m asking you one more time, did I push you down?"

 C19

    When Han Qian saw the thing in Qi Mansu''s hand, her face instantly turned pale white, but she had already said it all out. If she rebutted him now, she would definitely not do anything.


    Therefore, he clenched his teeth and squeezed out: "Man Su, you ¡­. How could you do this to me? Because of our friendship, I can''t expose you, but now you even did something like falsifying evidence, you ¡­ Do you really hate me that much? "


    There were those who suspected, those who ridiculed, and those who disdained it. When her gaze landed on Kuo Minglie, this man narrowed his eyes and looked at her with a threatening gaze.


    "So boring ¡­" Qi Mansu looked at the figures of the two, curled her lips in disdain, and said slowly.


    "He really does have some skill." Just as she finished speaking, Kuo Tianzhong, who was standing at the side, said in a dignified tone, with a look of disdain and ridicule on his face.


    Hearing that, Qi Mansu paused for a moment, but she quickly recovered back to normal. She gave him a proper smile: "Mr. Kuo, long time no see."


    "I never expected to see you again five years later." The corner of Kuo Tianzhong''s mouth twitched, the lines at the corner of his mouth became small, but his tone of voice made people dislike him.


    "I still remember when you first came to our house, you looked so timid. If it wasn''t for Qian Qian saying your name, I wouldn''t have recognized it. Could it be that this is what someone else said?"


    The moment Kuo Tianzhong finished speaking, all the guests started to size him up, only that gaze made them a little uncomfortable.


    After saying that, Qi Mansu walked over to the table and picked up two cups of wine. She placed one cup in front of Kuo Tianzhong and said softly: "According to logic, I also need to thank Mr. Kuo, right?"


    Instead, he turned his head and glanced at Kuo Minglie, and said coldly: "How did you arrange it? All sorts of cats and dogs are allowed in? "


    "Since she dares to record sounds at Miss Han, then maybe, she will also secretly take photos with other guests. Today''s banquet is being held to invite well-known people in the city."


    Qi Mansu, on the other hand, still maintained the motion of handing over the wine cup just now, but she wasn''t the least bit embarrassed. She raised her head to drink the wine in her hand, then retracted her hand that she had extended her hand out.


    After she finished drinking, she placed the wine cup on the table beside her, wiped her mouth gracefully, and prepared to leave.


    "Stand still." Before she could take a step back, Kuo Minglie''s emotionless voice rang out. "Journalist Qi, we''re here for a private gathering. My dad said earlier that everyone here is a famous person in the business world.


    "So you should cooperate. Let us search our bodies and at the same time reassure the guests. Then, we can leave!" If you refuse, I can consider you guilty. "


    The moment Kuo Minglie''s words fell, everyone present began to echo with his words. Looking at the scene in front of him, Qi Mansu turned around and looked at him coldly, "I didn''t come here to look for headlines, you know that."

 C20

    "Miss Qi, I am extremely clear about what kind of person you are. Back then, for a headline, you could even betray your own personality and conscience. So how can I believe your words?" Kuo Minglie mocked him mercilessly.


    When Qi Mansu heard this, his expression changed as well. She narrowed his eyes and looked at Kuo Minglie with some danger in his eyes, "So you''re saying that we have to turn it over no matter what?"


    However, Kuo Minglie kicked away the jacket that she threw on the ground and slowly walked into her room.


    Seeing her actions, Kuo Minglie''s eyes revealed a dangerous aura, but he did not say a single word.


    Qi Mansu on the other hand, proudly looked at him, and then looked away. The moment she turned her head and met Yun Bin''s eyes that were filled with worry, she looked at him with a relieved look, and then grinned.


    Seeing that the situation had turned out this way, Chen Yu smartly walked over and evacuated the guests. Not long after, Qi Mansu and Kuo Minglie were the only two left in the large living room.


    The police officer was also extremely quick. After arriving, he had a brief understanding of the situation before bringing the two of them to the police station to take notes.


    Qi Mansu was very cooperative and basically asked a few questions. Of course, she concealed her purpose of coming here to find the child, which was a small matter to begin with.


    Just as Qi Mansu walked out of the police station, she saw Yun Bin''s car, and only felt her heart warm up. Just as she was about to lift her leg to get on the car, Kuo Minglie''s clear voice came from behind.


    "I have to admit, I''m going to have to look at you again."


    "Is that so?" Qi Mansu stopped in her tracks, turned and expressionlessly looked at him as she spoke, "I was only thinking for my own sake." After all, the way broad total does things is still ruthless. "


    "I''m still looking forward to watching your fight in the future. I hope you won''t be unable to hold on so quickly." Kuo Minglie did not care about the sarcasm in her words. After saying that, he turned and got into his own car.


    "What are you talking about?" At this time, Yun Bin also got off the car, and after seeing it, asked worriedly, "Did he make things difficult for you again?"


    "No, alright, let''s go!" I''m sleepy. " Qi Mansu said softly.


    Yun Bin could only nod his head and send Qi Mansu home.


    Because her child had not been found, Qi Mansu continued to repeat that nightmare at night. In the morning, the dark circles under her eyes grew even thicker, and when she looked at herself in the mirror, she let out a soft sigh. Then, she put on makeup to cover the dark circles around her eyes and went to work.


    However, the moment she walked into the newspaper office, the Secretary at the front desk looked at her anxiously and said: "President, something happened."


    "What is it?" Qi Mansu said unhappily, "Don''t always look so flustered, let''s talk slowly if there''s anything."


    "I can''t say it slowly. President, take a look for yourself." Without waiting for Secretary to speak, he walked over with large strides, and with a look of anxiety and confusion, he gave the newspaper in his hands to Qi Mansu.


    "What is this?" Qi Mansu asked in confusion as she received it.


    "I don''t know either!" Suddenly, many headlines this morning were published consecutively. Some were from business people, some were from celebrities, some were from photos and some were articles. The key point was that the author of this article was President, your name, and the publisher of these newspapers was also our newspaper!


    "How could that be?" Qi Mansu quickly opened the newspaper and looked at the pictures on it. She realized that they were all captured last night during the banquet.


    She felt that the blood in her body was about to freeze, she pinched the newspaper in her hands tightly and bit her lower lip, her voice cold as she squeezed out, "Kuo Minglie ¡­"

 C21

    At this time, Qi Mansu recalled the words Kuo Minglie said before he left the previous night, and he became even more certain in his heart that this matter came from the hands of this man.


    "President, what should we do now?" When Editor-in-Chief Sun saw that Qi Mansu was still in a daze, he immediately asked her impatiently.


    "President, what''s going on? Did we accidentally offend someone? What do we do now? "


    Qi Mansu smiled at her consolingly, and then walked into the office. Just as she sat down, her own phone rang, and upon seeing that it was Yun Bin calling, her face revealed a helpless smile, and she answered: "I will take care of this myself, don''t worry."


    "How are you going to solve this?" When Yun Bin heard the reason behind his call, he asked worriedly, "Desenvolvimento Group''s CEO, is not a person that can be easily talked to. I''m afraid that you will suffer losses when the time comes."


    "Why don''t I call my grandfather, Mansu? "He knows that you will definitely help you after what happened. There''s also my cousin, you guys ¡­"


    "Enough, you don''t have to worry about this matter. I am already different from five years ago, don''t you know that? You know my methods! "So, don''t worry."


    "I know, but ¡­" Yun Bin paused for a while, and then said softly: "I am afraid, afraid that you will get hurt."


    "I won''t." Qi Mansu''s heart warmed, then laughed and said softly, "Alright, I still need to hurry up to deal with this! After all, the summons from the court has arrived, so I won''t tell you. "


    After the call was connected, she revealed a warm smile. "Hello? Is it the Director Zhang? I am Mansu! "


    When the Director Zhang on the other side of the phone heard Qi Mansu''s voice, her tone revealed unconcealable joy and surprise. Didn''t you go abroad? It should be night on your side, right? "Why did you call at this time?"


    Qi Mansu''s smile became even more brilliant: "Director Zhang, I have already returned. Now I have time to contact you, old man. I''d like to pay you a visit. "


    Director Zhang immediately agreed happily: "Alright! It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you, and your aunt is very worried about you! "Yesterday, she whispered in my ear that I don''t know when I will be able to see you."


    "If you''re not busy right now, come straight to my office! I''ll call your aunt later and ask her to make you your favorite celery dumpling. "


    "Great!" I''ve been thinking about my aunt''s dumplings! Director Zhang, I will go over now. " After Qi Mansu finished speaking, he smiled and ended the call.


    He took his bag with him and walked out of the newspaper office. He reached out his hand to stop a taxi.


    After getting on the taxi, the taxi driver smiled and asked, "Miss, where are we going?"


    "City Cultural Bureau." Qi Mansu said softly.


    As soon as he said that, the car sped off in the direction of the Municipal Cultural Bureau.


    After Qi Mansu arrived, she politely smiled and told the security guard her purpose in coming here, and directly went in after signing her name.


    "Director Zhang, do you have a guest here?" Qi Mansu smiled and greeted as she walked in.


    "Mansu, you''re here! Come in, come in. " When Director Zhang, who was originally sitting behind the desk saw Qi Mansu, her aged face revealed a kind smile. She got up and walked towards her.


    "Director Zhang, I won''t disturb you from getting down to business, will I?" After Qi Mansu finished speaking, he inadvertently glanced at the cold looking Kuo Minglie who was seated at the side.


    "No, no, this is the CEO of Broadhurst group, broad total, I can be considered his friend. Come, let me introduce you two." The Director Zhang said with a smile.


    But before waiting for him to speak, Kuo Minglie immediately stood up from the sofa, and coldly said: "There''s no need, Director Zhang Elder, about the matter that I''ve just asked of you, I hope that you can take care of it a lot."


    "Alright, I will inform the people below when the time comes. You don''t have to worry about it." Director Zhang knew that Kuo Minglie was a little estranged, so he did not force his.


    Kuo Minglie slightly nodded, took a deep glance at Qi Mansu, and immediately turned around and left.


    When his back figure disappeared from the office, Director Zhang made Qi Mansu sit on the sofa: "Man Su, you might not know this broad total too well, but his personality is a bit cold anyway."


    "They are usually the type that no one is allowed to enter. Our bureau has some cooperation with their company. The young lady in this office likes him while being afraid of his personality, haha ¡­"


    Looking at the smile on Director Zhang''s face, Qi Mansu grinned as well, but did not expose the fact that she was acquainted with Kuo Minglie, "It seems like it''s not easy to get along with that person."


    "Enough, let''s not talk about him. When did you come back?" You won''t leave when you come back this time, right? " Director Zhang looked at her and asked with a smile.


    Qi Mansu also replied in an extremely relaxed manner: "I came back two days ago. I didn''t think about it too much, but I won''t be leaving for now."


    "Alright then!" Then when you have time, go home and accompany your aunt. She has been working really hard all these years ¡­ You should come back now and accompany her more! "


    "Just say it directly! If it''s something I can help with, I''ll definitely help. " Director Zhang said as he looked at her straightforwardly.


    "It''s because my newspaper was set up by someone, and suddenly published a lot of headlines in the name of our newspaper. This made me a little passive, so ¡­" That''s why I wanted to ask you, Director Zhang, to see if you could help me revoke it. "


    "Someone deliberately set it up?" Director Zhang frowned slightly, "Do you know who the mastermind is? "This kind of thing can only be solved by finding the culprit behind it."


    "I know that as well, but the court has already sent out a subpoena this morning, so the most urgent matter is for you to help out with this information."


    "Alright, I''ll call and instruct you not to worry about this matter." Director Zhang knew how serious the situation was, so he immediately agreed and went to make a phone call.


    When Qi Mansu saw it, a grateful smile appeared on her face. "Director Zhang, then thank you so much.


    "That''s good!" Director Zhang smiled as he spoke while dialing a number. After receiving the notification, he quickly gave a few instructions and hung up.


    Walking in front of Qi Mansu, she smiled and asked: "Enough, you don''t have to worry about this matter. In less than ten minutes, all of the headlines will be taken down."


    "Director Zhang, thank you so much." Qi Mansu smiled as he stood up, looking at Director Zhang with gratitude.


    "¡­" Qi Mansu had originally wanted to inquire about Kuo Minglie''s intentions in coming over, but when she heard Director Zhang''s words, she hesitated for a moment before agreeing with a smile, "Alright, then I''ll go and disturb Director Zhang and Aunt."


    The two of them got on Director Zhang''s private car and went back to his house. Just as they got off the car, Qi Mansu saw an elegant middle-aged woman standing at the door, waiting for them.


    A happy smile appeared on her face. She walked over with large strides and asked with a smile, "Aunt, are you alright?" I''ll have to trouble you to cook again today. "


    "What do you mean? I can''t wait!" Director Zhang''s wife Lin Ping warmly held Qi Mansu''s hand, and walked inside the house while smiling, and said.


    After they sat down, Lin Ping sighed and said, "This time flies by so quickly! When I met you in America with your Uncle Zhang, it was a year ago! In the blink of an eye, two years have passed. "


    "Why did you come back? When did you come back? After returning this time, were they still planning to leave? And where do you live now? Are you used to it? "


    Listening to Lin Ping''s concern for him, Qi Mansu smiled warmly, but before she could say anything, Director Zhang by her side said impatiently: "Look at you, this child just entered the house and you''ve already asked so many questions. You haven''t even served your tea yet!"


    "Right, right, right. Look at me, I''ve already forgotten about it. I''ll go get some tea. " Lin Ping immediately said with a somewhat embarrassed smile.


    "Auntie, there''s no need to go through all that trouble." Qi Mansu said in embarrassment, "Let''s sit down and talk!"


    "It''s all right, Mansu." Director Zhang said with a beaming smile.


    "Director Zhang, this ¡­" Qi Mansu opened his mouth to advise the Director Zhang, but before he could finish, he was interrupted.


    "Man Su, inside the house, just call me Uncle Zhang, don''t call me Director Zhang, it''s foreign." Director Zhang said straightforwardly.


    Qi Mansu was startled, then laughed: "Alright, I will listen to Director Zhang ¡­ "Oh no, it''s yours, Uncle Zhang."


    "That''s more like it!" When the Director Zhang heard her words, he laughed even more heartily.


    "Uncle Zhang, I wonder why that rich CEO came to see you earlier?" Because the address had changed, Qi Mansu''s state of mind also became a bit more casual.

 C22

    "Oh, actually, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that there''s a problem with the internal affairs of their Broadhurst group. This caused some of their company''s internal information to be leaked."


    "So the CEO came here today to let me take care of this and see if I can get the inside information back. After all, if this gets out, it will have a huge impact on the company."


    "It''s good to suffer a loss!" Qi Mansu laughed sinisterly, "It''s a blessing to be at a disadvantage!"


    "I have to thank you for what happened today. If it wasn''t for you, then I would have been really busy."


    "You wouldn''t! "With how capable you are, you even know someone at the American embassy. I believe that even if you didn''t come look for me today, you would have dealt with this matter well." Director Zhang pointed at her and laughed.


    Qi Mansu waved her hand. "No, I''m not as powerful as you say. It was just a coincidence at that time.


    After repeatedly promising that she would come here next time, Lin Ping finally let Qi Mansu go. After she returned to the newspaper, the Editor-in-Chief Sun came over excitedly: "President, it''s done, how did you do it?"


    "Those headlines were all deleted in a few seconds. There wasn''t even a trace of those online searches. Isn''t it too cool!"


    Qi Mansu laughed nonchalantly: "Anyway, once this matter is resolved, everything will be fine. In the future, when you guys are working, you must be more serious."


    After she finished speaking, she walked towards her office. After sitting down, she crossed her hands and thought for a moment, then picked up the phone and called the secretary outside: "Help me check if Broadhurst group has any recruitment information."


    Not long after hanging up, the secretary replied: "President, I do. I think we need to recruit some public relations personnel. The requirements are especially high."


    Although he was curious, the secretary nodded her head obediently and agreed. After Qi Mansu received the form, she carefully examined it and smiled slightly.


    After filling in all the basic information, she directly sent it to Broadhurst group''s HR Department''s mailbox.


    After doing all this, she chuckled: "Kuo Minglie, how will you react after seeing my registration form? I''m really looking forward to it. "


    On the second day after she sent the registration form, she received a call from the personnel department of the Broadhurst group.


    With regards to this phone call, Qi Mansu was not surprised at all. After all, she had not wasted her five years abroad.


    After hanging up, she put on an exquisite makeup, changed into a black work attire, chose a suitable bag, went downstairs, and drove towards Broadhurst group.


    After arriving, she parked the car and walked into the Broadhurst group''s building. Just as she walked into the hall, she saw Kuo Minglie walking over with the support of a large crowd.


    She stopped in her tracks and looked at him without avoiding his gaze. His tall and slender figure was accentuated by Armani''s black suit. Listening to the staff member''s report from behind, her pretty eyebrows slightly furrowed ¡­


    After feeling her gaze, he directly looked in her direction, and then, with some displeasure, he turned his head and coldly said a few words to Chen Yu who was standing to his left.


    Chen Yu nodded his head, then started walking towards Qi Mansu, politely saying: "Miss Qi, all of us Broadhurst group''s staff are not allowed to enter."


    "Furthermore, our broad total has said that there is no headline here that you want, so there is no need to waste your efforts. Please leave quickly."


    "Although I''m not a staff member, but... I came here today for an interview. Who knows, in half an hour, we might be colleagues! " Qi Mansu said in a good mood.


    Just as she finished speaking, Kuo Minglie who was in front of her suddenly stopped, turned and looked in her direction, and said coldly: "What did you say?"


    "broad total, maybe, in the future I will be your subordinate!" Qi Mansu smiled at him and said, but no matter how he looked at the back of the smile, it seemed to have some kind of evil intent.


    "Hmph, our Broadhurst group''s temple is small, it cannot accommodate a great Buddha like you." Kuo Minglie said in an undisguised mocking tone, "Besides, don''t forget that we are enemies! Aren''t you afraid that I will avenge you? "


    "Not afraid." Qi Mansu was still smiling brilliantly as she leisurely walked in Kuo Minglie''s direction, "I believe that broad total isn''t that kind of despicable person."


    "Besides, didn''t the prospectus say that? As long as I have the ability, I can come and apply. I think that I do have the ability, after all, those pieces of news you mentioned back then can be considered powerful proof, right? "


    After she finished speaking, her entire person was already standing in front of Kuo Minglie. Even though she had raised her head to look at him, the aura emanating from her body was not one to be underestimated.


    "Then I shall see how capable you are." Kuo Minglie''s originally cold face suddenly revealed a playful smile.


    Just as he said that, the elevator door opened, he walked in first and stood there with his head lowered. He looked at his watch and raised his eyebrows at Qi Mansu: "There''s one minute until the interview time.


    Qi Mansu was startled upon hearing that, she herself also raised her hand to look at her watch, then sneered: "broad total, you sure know how to joke around, the interview time is obviously 9, and it''s only 8: 30, aren''t you good at math?"


    Kuo Minglie on the other hand, shrugged his shoulders slightly. "I''m the interviewer, I''m the judge ¡­"


    Qi Mansu''s expression turned cold, without waiting for him to finish, she pounced forward, but in the end, she was a step too late, as the elevator door slowly closed in front of her.


    "Despicable ¡­" Qi Mansu cursed in a low voice, she then raised her hand to look at her watch, and seeing that there were only fifty seconds left, she turned and ran towards the stairs, taking off his high heels. Carrying them in her hands, she ran up the stairs.


    When she arrived at the eighth floor, panting heavily, she lifted her hand to check her watch. She realized that she still had ten seconds to put on her shoes. She bent down to put on her shoes quickly and smoothed her messy hair with her hands.


    He then gracefully walked towards the office. After walking to the end, he raised his hand and pushed open the door, only to find that other than Kuo Minglie, there was no one else.


    When Kuo Minglie heard the commotion at the door, he closed the folder in his hands and looked up coldly as he said: "I thought we would not have to interview each other today!"


    "Hmph, to let broad total down, I am truly sorry." Qi Mansu took a deep breath, forcefully suppressing the pain in his throat, then walked in and sat down, as he said sarcastically.


    "What is your purpose?" Kuo Minglie suddenly asked coldly while staring at her.


    "broad total, is this considered an interview question? If so, I will answer. If not, I refuse to answer. " Qi Mansu crossed his legs, as he said extremely leisurely.


    "The reason I''m here is obviously to let the Broadhurst group become even more powerful, to let it be ranked among the top five hundred in the world." Qi Mansu answered very seriously.


    "Qi Mansu..." Kuo Minglie clenched his fists and smashed on the table fiercely, his expression becoming gloomy, "Do you really think that a little trick of yours can deceive me?"


    "broad total, what you are saying now doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the interview, right?" Qi Mansu looked at him coldly and said, "I''m here for the interview today, I have a sincere mind and want to join the Broadhurst group."


    "Also, what happened this morning was all done by you, right? Why would there be a CEO of the Desenvolvimento Group amongst them? From the looks of it, your relationship with this partner of yours isn''t as good as it seems, right? "


    "Did your internal public relations leak some of your secrets to the Desenvolvimento Group? And it''s precisely because of this that you went to find Director Zhang, right? "


    "You ¡­" Following the words that Qi Mansu said, Kuo Minglie''s expression became more and more unsightly, "How do you know about this?"


    "Director Zhang told you? What is your relationship with him? Why would he tell you about this? "


    "Whatever relationship I have with the Director Zhang, I won''t. Thank you for your concern, broad total. There is no doubt that there is a problem within your Broadhurst group."


    "And I can help you solve these problems. Whether it is in terms of ability or connections, I will be your best choice. How about the broad total?" Qi Mansu looked up at Kuo Minglie, her exquisite and delicate face was filled with a confident expression.


    "Do you really think I have no way to solve this?" Kuo Minglie suppressed the rage in his heart, and said while looking at her calmly.


    "Of course I believe that you, broad total, have the ability. However, you have also experienced the relationship between me and the Director Zhang, so it seems more suitable for me to do this internal public relations than if you personally were to do this!"


    The moment Qi Mansu felt his gaze on her, an angry feeling surged up from her heart. However, she held it back in time, and the expression on her face became even colder: "How do I have that ability, broad total, you don''t need to worry."


    "I''m here for an interview, not to accept your shaming. broad total, you should give me a quick answer! If your Broadhurst group doesn''t want to hire someone, then I can quickly go over to Desenvolvimento Group and ask. I think they will be interested in me. "


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Kuo Minglie, waiting for his result, but Kuo Minglie''s gloomy eyes stared at her for a while, just as she was about to speak, the office door was pushed open.


    "She can go wherever she wants to. We, the Broadhurst group, will definitely not get involved with this kind of woman again." An authoritative voice boomed.

 C23

    Hearing some movement come from the door, Qi Mansu and Kuo Minglie turned their heads at the same time and saw Kuo Tianzhong standing at the door with a face full of anger, staring at him.


    Kuo Minglie immediately stood up from the chair, walked up to his father and asked in a low voice, "Father, why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come, are you going to take this woman in?" Kuo Tianzhong looked at his son with an ashen face, and asked, "You know better than I do what kind of person she is, right?"


    "Mr. Kuo, do you dare to say that you have never committed any mistakes in your life?" Saying that, Qi Mansu suddenly stared at him fiercely, "Unfortunately, I still have some information on you!"


    "Why don''t I reveal all of this information to the citizens and let them judge who exactly is the shameless one. How about that?"


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s naked threats, Kuo Tianzhong''s face turned even uglier. He raised his hand and prepared to smack her in the face.


    Qi Mansu did not dodge at all, and continued to stare at him without dodging. The corners of her mouth even rose, revealing a hint of provocation.


    However, this slap didn''t land on his face, instead, it was Kuo Minglie who stood to the side, who blocked in front of him, and endured this slap.


    Qi Mansu saw his movements and was startled for a second, then coldly spat out: "Pretend."


    And when Kuo Tianzhong saw his son''s actions, the anger in his heart burned even more intensely. "Kuo Minglie, are you still protecting this woman? What are you doing, do you know? "


    "Dad, I know, but this is the company. There are some things you can''t do." Kuo Minglie swallowed the smell of blood in his mouth, and then he turned to look at his father and said.


    "It was my mistake not to kill you five years ago." Kuo Tianzhong also realized that he was right, but he didn''t have anywhere to vent his anger on, so he pointed his spear at Qi Mansu once again.


    "That would really disappoint you, Mr. Kuo." Qi Mansu coldly ridiculed, "It''s precisely because you were soft-hearted that I understood one thing."


    "This is better than the old saying! When people are kind and bullied, horses are kind and people ride on them. Back then, I worked hard in the rich family and carefully took care of the lives of your family. "


    "But in the end? "In your eyes, my hard work and effort, my lack of rewards, cannot even compare with a servant in the family."


    "At that time, I was foolish. I always thought that as long as I sincerely gave it, I would always receive a reward. But what about the best ¡­" Saying that, Qi Mansu laughed at himself.


    "I only broke a cup of water back then. Mr. Kuo, you are just like today, oh no, at that time you pointed at my nose and cursed at me in front of so many servants."


    "He didn''t leave me any face at all!" Maybe only then did I understand that in your hearts, I am probably not Kuo Minglie''s wife at all, but rather your family''s free labour, right? "


    "Mr. Kuo, I only just realized it now. I should not be too late to understand this logic right?"


    "You ¡­" After Kuo Tianzhong finished listening to what Qi Mansu said, her body started to tremble from anger, and she couldn''t even speak for a while.


    "Qi Mansu, you''re done ¡­" On the other hand, Kuo Minglie glared at her fiercely, "Don''t go overboard."


    "I''m being excessive?" Qi Mansu''s face revealed a hint of ridicule, "broad total, what I''m saying now, is far from being as excessive as what your rich family did to me back then, right?"


    "What do you want?" Kuo Minglie worriedly looked at the pale-faced Kuo Tianzhong, then approached her and asked while gritting his teeth.


    "Heh ¡­" Qi Mansu raised her eyebrows and sneered, "broad total, your question is truly meaningless. I came here today to help your Broadhurst group."


    "Besides, you don''t even know that an insider has appeared in your Kuang family? Tsk tsk, looks like the broad total isn''t as powerful as the people outside! "


    "That''s enough, I won''t waste any more time talking to you guys. Since your Broadhurst group isn''t planning to hire me, then I will go to De Sheng Group."


    "Today, I found out about another interesting thing. I believe that the president of the DeSheng Group will also be very interested. Mr. Kuo, broad total, goodbye." After Qi Mansu finished speaking softly, he picked up his bag and started walking towards the door.


    "Hmph, hurry up and scram. In the future, don''t step foot in our Broadhurst group again." Kuo Tianzhong said while looking at her back with extreme disgust.


    Qi Mansu shrugged her shoulders nonchalantly, but when she was about to reach the door, she suddenly thought of something, and turned to look at Kuo Tianzhong and his son with a smile that was not a smile: "That''s right, Mr. Kuo, I just said that I have some information about you, and it''s not a lie."


    "Are you threatening me?" At this time, Kuo Tianzhong had already calmed down, and his brows furrowed slightly.


    "If you think so, I can''t help it." Qi Mansu laughed as he turned around and reached to open the door.


    But just as her hand touched the door handle, Kuo Minglie''s cold voice sounded out: "What is your ideal salary?"


    "Crack of the Underworld, are you crazy? You didn''t hear what I just said? " When Kuo Tianzhong saw that his own son actually dared to directly oppose him, he immediately pointed at him and said angrily.


    "Don''t think that just because I handed the Broadhurst group over to you, you can do whatever you want. If you hire this woman, I will definitely not agree to it."


    "You''re rebelling, you really are rebelling ¡­" Kuo Tianzhong looked at his son in disbelief.


    "Chen Yu, come in." But before he could finish speaking, Kuo Minglie said coldly towards the outside, "My father''s health is not good, send him back home, and have my family''s doctor carefully examine him."


    After Chen Yu came in and heard this instruction, he glanced at the furious Kuo Tianzhong with some difficulty, then carefully said: "Mr. Kuo, why don''t you go back first ¡­"


    "Hmph, Kuo Minglie, I will say this right now. If you leave her here, Broadhurst group will lose to you one day." After Kuo Tianzhong finished speaking fiercely, he shot Qi Mansu a glare as well before turning around and leaving with large strides.


    After Chen Yu saw this, he bowed towards Kuo Minglie and quickly turned around to follow him. In an instant, only Qi Mansu and Kuo Minglie were left in the office.


    "Are you satisfied now?" Kuo Minglie said as he looked at Qi Mansu dangerously.


    "I don''t have that time, and you don''t have that ability either." Kuo Minglie said these two sentences directly, then walked to the opposite side of her and sat down, "After entering the Public Relations Department, throw away your identity as a journalist for me."


    "I understand. I still have some basic professional ethics." Qi Mansu grinned, "broad total, don''t look down on me too much."


    "It''s best if you can remember." Kuo Minglie sneered, then took out a document from the table and threw it over to Qi Mansu.


    Then, he threw the contract over once again, put the pen back into the bag, and raised his eyebrows at him. "I''ll be back to work on time tomorrow." With that, he prepared to leave.


    However, Kuo Minglie''s cold voice stopped her, "Who told you that they were going to work tomorrow? It''s still early today. Why don''t you start now! "


    "You ¡­" Qi Mansu turned around, wanting to refute him subconsciously, but when the words reached her mouth, she swallowed it back, and then nodded her head expressionlessly: "Since I am now a member of the Broadhurst group, then I should listen to whatever you have to say, but do not know where my office is located?"


    "Come over." Kuo Minglie did not even look at her, instead, he picked up the phone on the table, pressed a shortcut and ordered.


    Just as he hung up the phone, the door to the office was pushed open from the outside. A young lady wearing glasses, who seemed to be dressed in fashion, respectfully asked: "broad total, what can I do for you?"

 C24

    "Take her to the Public Relations Department." Kuo Minglie said simply before lowering his head to flip open a document and read it.


    "Yes," the young woman responded softly. She glanced at Qi Mansu and pointed to the door: "Please come over here."


    The Director Liu did not hide anything and sized up Qi Mansu, then pointed to a seat close to the door and said: "Sit there! The last person to leave was there, and you just happened to make up for it. "


    He weighed it in his hand and a satisfied expression appeared on his face. With a flip of his hand, he fell to the ground. The sound of porcelain breaking was produced when the porcelain bowl collided with the floor.


    The chaotic office instantly quietened down, and everyone shifted their gazes onto Qi Mansu.


    When Qi Mansu saw the scene before her, the corner of her mouth revealed a pleased smile, and her red lips slightly parted.


    After slowly saying this sentence, he took the notebook on the table and walked out.


    When they arrived at the conference room, she saw that Kuo Minglie was already seated at the head of the table. She stood at the doorway and sized him up for a moment before walking towards the very end.


    But before waiting for her to sit down, Kuo Minglie asked unhappily: Where are the people from your office?


    "I don''t know. He is probably still cleaning up!" Qi Mansu innocently shrugged his shoulders, then lowered his head and no longer spoke.


    She did not mind, but raised her head leisurely, and looked at him with disdain. When Qi Mansu felt his gaze, he suddenly turned and gave him a brilliant smile.


    Kuo Minglie turned his gaze away in a slightly sorry manner, and for some reason, he suddenly felt his heart throbbing. He took a deep breath, and after suppressing his emotions, he coughed lightly: "This time, I called you here for a meeting, mainly because of two matters."


    "The first is that your Public Relations Department has become a new member. In the future, we will all work together and be able to work together."


    As soon as Kuo Minglie finished speaking, he glanced at Qi Mansu, who then stood up openly and smiled: "Hello everyone, I am Qi Mansu. From today onwards, I am a member of the Public Relations Department."


    "I hope that we can live in peace and work together in the future, thank you." As soon as she finished speaking, there were a few scattered applause.


    However, Qi Mansu didn''t mind at all. She bowed slightly, then sat down, without a single bit of awkwardness on her face.


    After the leader of the group, Kuo Minglie, saw this, not only did he sneer in his heart, he also thought: Your skin is really thick.


    After thinking this, he spoke again, "The second thing is that our government has officially released a document today. The bidding for the land in the construction area will begin three days later."


    "We, the Broadhurst group, have already noticed this long ago. Furthermore, we even spent a lot of money and resources on it, so we are determined to win this time''s bidding."


    "Right now, our biggest competition is the Descent Group. Your Public Relations Department will give me a written report tomorrow night at the latest. It will include the competitive advantage and disadvantage in the competition, as well as our advantage and disadvantage. Of course, we will also need their conservative prices."


    The moment Kuo Minglie said that, the quiet meeting room immediately became lively. Director Liu who was in a difficult situation earlier looked at him and said: "broad total, all of this information is now confidential, we are here for public relations, not to steal secrets! It''s hard for us. "


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Kuo Minglie played with the pen in his hand, and said slowly: "Since it''s so difficult, then hand the mission over to the newcomer!"


    "Miss Qi, when we were interviewing you just now, you were full of ambition. I believe you wouldn''t reject this chance to show yourself, right?"


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu stopped moving the necklace on her wrist, then laughed and raised her head: "Oh no! Then I have to thank broad total for giving me this chance. "


    "However, Miss Qi, I have to say that. If you are unable to obtain this information tomorrow night, then we will be able to dismiss you, right?" The corner of Kuo Minglie''s Weibo curled up, revealing a curve with a hint of malicious intent.


    "Alright, since Miss Qi has agreed, I have achieved my goal of convening this meeting and will disperse this meeting." Kuo Minglie seemed to be in a good mood as he spoke.


    When the people in the conference room heard this, they all stood up and gathered together to point at Qi Mansu. Their expressions were also filled with ridicule, despise and disdain.


    However, Qi Mansu did not mind at all. She slowly tidied up her things, and after Kuo Minglie was the only one left in the conference room, she coldly looked at him and said: "broad total, this technique of borrowing a knife to kill someone is truly amazing."


    "What do you mean?" Kuo Minglie leaned against the back of the chair, his usually cold face actually revealing a faint smile, "I don''t understand."


    "Hmph, you''re the one who made the headlines for the morning news, right? You wanted to use our newspaper to create a scandal with the president of the Dresden Group, to attack his advantage in this bidding war and get the company to focus its hatred on me. "


    "Now that I''m in your Broadhurst group and you want to kick me out, this has become an incomparably reasonable excuse, right?"


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Minglie raised his eyebrows but did not deny it: "Then are you afraid now?"


    "Afraid?" Qi Mansu also followed his example and raised her eyebrows, "I never had such a word in my dictionary, broad total, I''m afraid that I will have to disappoint you again this time."


    Qi Mansu slowly said these words, then directly walked out. After returning to her office, Director Liu walked over, and unhappily pointed at the mess on the ground: "You made it yourself, you cleaned it yourself."


    Qi Mansu chuckled: "I''m sorry Director Liu, I just received an extremely difficult mission. You should know what would happen if I don''t complete it well, so I don''t dare to delay any longer.


    After she finished speaking, she picked up her bag and elegantly turned to leave. However, after walking out of the Broadhurst group, she did not go to the Desenvolvimento Group.


    Instead, she drove to the newspaper, and now that she had entered the Broadhurst group, the newspaper would probably not be able to take care of her in the future, so she had to give some instructions.


    "President, what''s wrong?" When Editor-in-Chief Sun walked in, he looked at Qi Mansu with some suspicion, "Is it possible that the matters this morning have not been resolved?"


    "Editor-in-Chief Sun, we have been working together for so many years. When I was in the United States, you had always taken care of the newspaper, so I still want to ask for your help this time."


    After hearing her words, Editor-in-Chief Sun paused for a moment before smiling and saying, "President, you trust me. It''s my luck, don''t worry! "I''ll definitely take care of the newspaper." "


    Hearing Editor-in-Chief Sun''s reply, Qi Mansu revealed a satisfied smile on his face: "If there''s anything, call me. I''ll take care of it."


    After that, Qi Mansu let him go out. After settling the matter that she was most worried about, her entire being relaxed by quite a bit.


    He stretched lazily and accidentally touched the mouse on the table. The computer screen lit up and he saw a headline he had saved.


    She leaned over to take a closer look and revealed a proud smile. "I''ve got it ¡­"


    After saying that, she took her bag and walked out to her own car. She took out her phone to call Yun Bin, and upon getting through, she quickly asked: "Where are you? Do you mind if I look for you now? "


    "Of course it''s convenient for Fang. I''m at our company, you can just come over." When Yun Bin heard that Qi Mansu wanted to look for him, a gentle smile instantly appeared on his handsome face.


    Qi Mansu agreed, then ended the call. She started the car and went to Yun Bin''s entertainment company.


    Just as she parked the car, she saw Yun Bin standing at the entrance waiting for her. She jumped in shock and walked over with large strides. "I wonder how many puppies are out there trying to catch you. You ¡­"


    But before she could finish speaking, Yun Bin reached out and grabbed her hand tightly, and said impatiently: "Enough, you don''t have to worry. Zhang Ge has dealt with everything just now, there won''t be anyone here.


    Seeing him like that, Qi Mansu shook his head helplessly, allowing him to pull her inside, and then sat down in his dressing room. Yun Bin handed over a cup of coffee and laughed: "Why did you suddenly remember to look for me at this time?"


    "There''s something." Qi Mansu took a sip of the coffee, and wiped the cold off her body, "Do you still remember the headlines that were suddenly released today?"


    "I remember! Isn''t it gone now? There''s not a shadow left. Mansu, how did you do it? " When Yun Bin heard her talk about this, he looked at her in confusion and asked.


    "Don''t worry about that for now, let me ask you. Do you know who the female celebrity being embraced by the president of Dazhen Corporation is?" Qi Mansu asked as he frowned.


    "I know!" "Even though it''s very blurry, I immediately recognized her. She''s our company''s Chen Jing, an 8-star celebrity. Why are you looking for her?"


    "There''s something you need to ask, where is she? Bring me there now! " Qi Mansu said somewhat anxiously.


    Although Yun Bin felt that Qi Mansu''s actions were a little strange, he still directly brought Qi Mansu to Chen Jing''s dressing room.


    After knocking on the door and entering, Chen Jing asked Yun Bin fawningly: "It''s Brother Yun Bin! What? What can I do for you? "


    "I''m the one looking for you." Qi Mansu reached out his hand from Yun Bin''s, and then said smilingly, "I heard that you have some relationship with the president of the DeSheng Group, right?"


    "Who are you?" Chen Jing first looked at Yun Bin, then asked Qi Mansu with some vigilance, "What does this have to do with you? Are you a paparazzi? "


    "That''s right, I''m a paparazzi. However, I didn''t call you here to dig up rumors about you. I just wanted you to help me with something."


    When Yun Bin saw her attitude, he was displeased. Just as he opened his mouth to speak, he was stopped by Qi Mansu.


    She immediately sat down in front of Chen Jing, her aura was even stronger than her own, and smiled: "I can make you red."

 C25

    Chen Jing looked at Qi Mansu with disdain, probing and doubting. She suspiciously looked at her and asked: "With just you?"


    Qi Mansu raised her eyebrows and looked at her, "I''ve already told you so much, if you still don''t believe me, then I don''t have any other choice."


    After he finished speaking, he indicated to Yun Bin with his hand, and got up to leave.


    But just as she stood up, Chen Jing suddenly shouted out: "Wait, I... "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but you definitely wouldn''t help me for no reason. What do you want?"


    When Qi Mansu heard these words, a deep smile appeared on her face. After sitting down again, she said softly: "It''s not very hard, I know the relationship between you and Desenvolvimento Group''s CEO Liu Chenghao is not ordinary."


    "A small matter?" After Chen Jing finished listening to what Qi Mansu had to say, her voice suddenly rose, "Miss Qi, you really know how to joke around."


    "I won''t hide it from you. The relationship between Liu Chenghao and I is just like you guys said. I am just a toy of his.


    "Miss Chen, you will definitely have a way. Otherwise, at the rich family''s banquet last time, he wouldn''t openly bring you out like this."


    "We can see from here that you''re actually quite important to him, aren''t you? So as long as you want to, you must have a way. "


    "I really can''t." Chen Jing shook his head with determination, "He never talks about the company in front of me. You''ve found the wrong person."


    "The wrong person?" Hearing this reply, Qi Mansu''s expression became cold, but there was still a light smile on her face, "Miss Chen, if you want to obtain something, you will have to pay the price, right?"


    "I ¡­" After Chen Jing heard this, a hint of awkwardness flashed across his face, but his expression was not as resolute as before.


    At this time, Yun Bin who was at the side suddenly interjected, "I remember two days ago, the director of ''Great Alliance'' told me that the actress acting as supporting female lead seemed to have stopped due to some pay problems!"


    "Recently, he has been worried to death about this matter. He even asked me if there are any female artists in the company who are suitable to play this role. Sigh ¡­" "I haven''t been able to find it for a long time ¡­"


    Yun Bin intentionally stopped talking until here, then inadvertently glanced at Chen Jing, but did not say a single word.


    However, Chen Jing was not stupid, after hearing all this, she completely understood what he meant. She excitedly grabbed onto Yun Bin''s arm and asked: "Brother Yun Bin, is it that ''Great Alliance'' that you promoted recently?"


    "Yes, this is the movie." Yun Bin nodded with a smile, but only replied her simply.


    As expected, Chen Jing''s mind became more lively. She looked at Yun Bin with a slightly flushed face and asked, "Then ¡­ Then can I do it? In terms of acting, I can still do it. "


    "This ¡­" Yun Bin glanced at Qi Mansu with some difficulty and muttered to himself.


    At this time, Qi Mansu also did not expect Yun Bin to help her, she felt that it was somewhat funny, but she was still extremely cooperative. She coughed lightly: "Miss Chen, as long as you agree to the condition that I just stated, then ¡­"


    "I promise, I promise." Without waiting for Qi Mansu to finish speaking, Chen Jing hurriedly nodded and agreed, "Miss Qi, as long as I can participate in The Great Alliance, let alone being a supporting female lead, even if it''s just a small supporting role, I would still be satisfied."


    "Miss Chen is straightforward and straightforward. Since you agreed, I will call Director Feng Gang later to tell him about this matter." Qi Mansu agreed to what she said without hesitation.


    Chen Jing became excited and sat on the sofa, rubbing her hands together continuously. She was suddenly filled with hope for her future.


    Seeing that he had achieved his goal, Qi Mansu instructed her once again: "Miss Chen, because the bidding for the next day is about to begin, you will hand over the price to me by noon at the latest, do you understand?"


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu''s eyes turned cold: "Miss Chen, the words that I''ve said to you earlier were not a joke. If I don''t get this price by noon tomorrow, or get a fake price."


    "Then..." You shouldn''t think about the Alliance anymore, but Liu Chenghao''s CEO''s wife might come over to chat with you, so ¡­ I hope that Miss Chen knows what to do. "


    "Are you threatening me?" Chen Jing glared at her and asked angrily.


    "Threatening? Miss Chen, don''t make it sound so bad. Right now, the two of us are more like a kind of deal, aren''t we? I gave you what you wanted, and of course you gave me what I wanted. "


    Although Qi Mansu smiled as she finished speaking, Chen Jing felt a chill down her spine and felt a bit of regret in her heart. However, when she thought about the movie¡¶ Great Alliance¡·, she still hardened her heart.


    "I understand, Miss Qi, don''t worry! But when I give you the news, you have to keep your word. I don''t want just the movie The League. "


    Qi Mansu naturally understood that Chen Jing was not someone who was easy to deal with. She reached into her bag and took out her name card, handing it over to Chen Jing.


    Chen Jing took it and looked at it seriously, then looked at her and asked in disbelief: "You are Qi Mansu? That Qi Mansu with the title of Queen of the Press? "


    "Why doesn''t it look like it?" Qi Mansu crossed her arms, and looked at her while laughing, "Miss Chen, are you relieved now?"


    "Relax, relax." Only then did Chen Jing reveal a sincere smile, but there was a hint of flattery behind this smile. She extended her hand towards Qi Mansu and said, "Reporter Qi, I hope our cooperation will be good."


    Qi Mansu looked at her with raised eyebrows, then slowly extended his hand as well. She shook her hand lightly, and said with a smile: "I hope for a pleasant cooperation."


    After they had agreed on this matter, Qi Mansu and Yun Bin walked out of Chen Jing''s dressing room.


    "Alright, Yun Bin, I will trouble you with this matter, you should return quickly! I reckon that the Zhang Ge will be searching for you all over the place soon. " Qi Mansu said as he stood in the lobby of Jia Le Company and looked at Yun Bin.


    Yun Bin, on the other hand, hesitated for a moment, suppressed the curiosity in his heart, and also said with a smile: "How did you come here? Are we going back to the newspaper now? Do you want me to send you back? "


    "No need, I''m driving." Qi Mansu laughed as she shook her head, she turned and prepared to leave, but she suddenly turned and looked at Yun Bin as she blinked her eyes, "Don''t tell me you have nothing to ask?"


    "Yes, but I don''t want to ask you." Yun Bin frowned at her intentionally, "Every time you do something, it looks like you have no plan, but you always have a clear goal."


    "Only now do I know that my cousin understands you the most. When you do something, he will trust you without asking the reason."


    "Now, I want to do the same. Mansu, do whatever you want. I won''t ask why. I will stand by your side to protect you and help you."


    "But you have to remember, when you need my help, you have to ask, okay?"


    When Yun Bin first saw her hugging him, a glint flashed past his eyes, but the words that rang next to his ears caused that light to become shrouded in a layer of haze.


    But very quickly, the light and haze disappeared, and what replaced them was gentleness. After Qi Mansu let go of her hand, he gently lowered his head and looked at her.


    "No need, I''m rather familiar with Director Feng Gang. He will still give me this small face. I''ll personally tell him so that he''ll feel at ease making your movie." Qi Mansu laughed as he shook his head.


    Yun Bin was familiar with her personality, so he nodded and agreed. However, when Qi Mansu turned around, he looked at her with a smile and said, "How did you find out about the matter between Chen Jing and Chu Xue?"


    Qi Mansu just smiled and shrugged: "I didn''t find anything! I don''t know why she''s so nervous. "


    Hearing her reply, Yun Bin laughed out loud. After laughing, he watched her get into the car and leave, then turned around and returned to his own company. However, Qi Mansu just drove back to his own home.


    As the sky gradually darkened, she raised her head from her computer. She lifted her large black-rimmed glasses and looked at the clock on the wall. It was already past 8 PM.


    Once again, she looked down at the press release she had just written and sent it directly to Editor-in-Chief Sun. After sending it, she stretched her back, picked up the phone and skillfully ordered a takeout.


    Before the takeout had arrived, Editor-in-Chief Sun called. After Qi Mansu picked up the call, she whispered: "What''s wrong?"


    "President, you ¡­ What did you mean by that newsletter you just sent me? " Editor-in-Chief Sun looked at the script in his mailbox and asked nervously, "Should ¡­ Don''t tell me you want me to publish it directly? "

 C26

    CHAPTER 26 - BREAKING IN THE HOUSE


    Qi Mansu frowned: "What''s wrong? "Can''t you?"


    "No ¡­" "It''s because your content is too ¡­" Editor-in-Chief Sun felt like he couldn''t even speak, "This is related to Desenvolvimento Group! "We ¡­"


    Just as she finished registering for the payment, she turned around and saw Han Qian walking in with three or two ladies she did not know.


    She smiled and put on her sunglasses before walking towards them. However, when she passed by, she ''accidentally'' stepped on Han Qian''s foot.


    "Hiss ¡­" Han Qian who was in pain could not help but exclaim softly, then raised her head and looked at Qi Mansu''s back and said: "You don''t have eyes?"


    "Aiyo, I''m sorry, I didn''t see you ¡­" Qi Mansu sneered as he turned around and lightly pulled down his sunglasses, and apologized to her without looking at all apologetic.


    "You ¡­" Han Qian was originally going to scold him a little, but just as she said that word, she clearly saw that the person before him was Qi Mansu, and the expression on his face changed unpredictably.


    "So it''s Manchu!" Because there were a few other people following behind him, it was not good for Han Qian to say something unpleasant, so she forced out a slight smile.


    "Why are you still so rash? Back then, it was because you were ''careless'' all the time that Underworld Crack didn''t like you. I had thought that you would at least experience some changes! " As she said till here, her eyes that looked at Qi Mansu revealed a hint of disappointment.


    However, Qi Mansu actually took off his sunglasses, put them back in her own bag, and said with a smile: "Miss Han is really nostalgic. You''re almost going to screw over the things that happened five years ago, aren''t you annoyed?"


    Qi Mansu''s expression turned cold, she raised his chin and asked: "What do you mean by that?"


    "The meaning of his words." Han Qian smiled as she met Qi Mansu''s gaze, and said smilingly.


    "What do you mean?" asked while looking at Qi Mansu.


    Qi Mansu pretended to be surprised and said: "Miss Han, you don''t know? I''m an employee of the Broadhurst group now! Furthermore ¡­ And it was even broad total who personally picked me out for the selection! "


    "Could it be that none of these broad total s told you ¡­" As she spoke to here, she suddenly seemed to realize that she had said something that she shouldn''t have, and she raised her hand to cover her mouth.


    Miss Han, I didn''t say anything. Oh yeah, the room that I made an appointment with is over there. Qi Mansu imitated Han Qian''s expression from before, and smiled as she looked at her extremely unsightly expression.


    He stopped puking and walked to the left side of the corridor gracefully.


    Qi Mansu, who was lying down and enjoying the massage, was in a great mood. Thinking about how Han Qian was humiliated just now, she could not help but smile.


    Just when she was making a face, the notification on her phone chimed. She took out her phone from her bag and took a glance at the message. Her mood immediately turned better.


    "Miss, please don''t smile anymore. This mask will not accept anything if it is placed on your face." The worker who was tending to Qi Mansu couldn''t help but remind Qi Mansu.


    Qi Mansu embarrassedly coughed lightly, and said softly: "Sorry, I won''t laugh, you keep going ¡­"


    However, her good mood didn''t last long. While she was making the armor, her phone rang again. She got the staff to help her pick up the phone and asked in a light voice, "Who is it?"


    "You''re in quite a good mood!" A cold male voice came out of the phone, "Have you completed the task I taught you? "Also, why didn''t you come to work today?"


    After he recognized the voice as Kuo Minglie, Qi Mansu rolled his eyes and said emotionlessly, "broad total, I''m currently doing the mission that you''ve given me!"


    "I''m sitting in the office. How do I know what the price is for? Don''t be in such a hurry, I''m in the middle of negotiating with someone! "


    After she finished speaking, she signalled the staff member to help her hang up the phone. Originally, she wanted to do her hair again, but her mood had completely turned sour because of Kuo Minglie''s call.


    After making the Perfect Armour, he took his bag and left. Only after coming to the mall to buy a lot of clothes did he feel a little better.


    When she came out of the mall with her big and small bags, she realized that the sky had turned completely dark, so she drove straight home.


    However, as soon as he walked out of the elevator and saw the person standing in front of his door, he subconsciously wanted to turn around and walk back to the elevator.


    But she was a step too late. The elevator doors were already closed, and the noise attracted the attention of the man standing in the doorway.


    "Is this what you meant by ''scouting''?" Kuo Minglie looked at Qi Mansu who was full of stuff and her face became even more gloomy, "I didn''t know that the opponent of the negotiation could actually accompany him to go shopping."


    "broad total, why are you here?" Qi Mansu chose to ignore this question, "Also, how do you know my home address?"


    Kuo Minglie leaned against the wall and said unhappily, "I''m asking you a question! Where the hell did you go today? Have you completed the task I gave you? "


    When Qi Mansu heard the questioning tone of his voice, a hint of annoyance flashed past her eyes, then she raised her hand with some difficulty to look at her watch, before saying coldly, "My apologies, broad total, it is already time to leave."


    "This is my personal time, so I don''t need to answer your question. Also, I''m going home, so please don''t block my way."


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Minglie immediately reached out and grabbed her arm, and pushed her against the wall with all his might. With a cold voice, he said, "Qi Mansu, don''t challenge my bottom line."


    The pain from the intense impact on his back made Qi Mansu frown. After the pain subsided a little, he looked up at Kuo Minglie and said: "broad total, if you stop me from going home again, I''ll call the police."


    "Go home?" Kuo Minglie sneered, "Qi Mansu, what are you implying? "Looks like one of my dad''s words is correct. You really do not know shame."


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She looked at him coldly: "Kuo Minglie, stop putting gold on your face. I ¡­"


    "Fine, today I want to see what kind of tricks you are playing." Kuo Minglie directly interrupted her words, and then said while looking at her with disdain, "Open the door."


    "What are you trying to do?" Qi Mansu listened to his brainless words and was truly provoked.


    Seeing her reaction, Kuo Minglie naughtily raised his eyebrows. "You''re not opening it, right? "Alright, then let the security guards see how we do ¡­"


    As he spoke, he slowly moved closer to Qi Mansu''s face. Just as their lips were about to touch, Qi Mansu raised the shopping bag in his hand and smashed it onto the man''s body.


    "Qi Mansu, are you crazy?" Kuo Minglie was not in time to dodge and was hit by her several times. He immediately grabbed her wrist tightly, his face so dark that it seemed as though water was about to drip from it.


    However, before Qi Mansu could say anything, he found a bunch of keys from the items scattered on the ground. He glanced at Qi Mansu with a threatening gaze, then extended her other hand and bent down to pick up the keys from the ground.


    "Is this it?" The hand holding the key waved in front of Qi Mansu, and then said coldly.


    When Qi Mansu saw it, she immediately extended her hand to snatch it, but she was a step too slow. Kuo Minglie stretched out his arm and smiled: "Seems like it''s this one."


    Qi Mansu continuously reached out to grab her key. Even though she was 170 years old, it was a pity that Kuo Minglie was too tall for her to snatch it.


    "Kuo Minglie, are you done yet?" Qi Mansu finally gave up after trying a few times, and stood on the ground expressionlessly, "What exactly do you want to do?"


    "If you really want to know how my progress is, then I''ll tell you directly. You don''t need to play with me here."


    "I came here for this, but... Now I''m going to change. " Kuo Minglie raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    After saying that, he turned around and inserted the key into the keyhole. Opening the door, he walked in.


    Qi Mansu followed him in with large strides, reached out her hand and stopped him at the profound entrance, barely able to calm herself down as she slowly said: "What exactly do you want to do?"


    "The house is well decorated." Kuo Minglie sized up the house as he walked around Qi Mansu towards the living room.


    Qi Mansu however, tightened her grip on the two sides of her body. She grabbed a pair of scissors on the counter, then turned around and warned him, "If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Just using the same move twice would be ineffective." Kuo Minglie sat on the sofa, then raised his obviously scarred left wrist as he sneered at her.


    "How would you know without trying?" Qi Mansu slowly walked in, lifted her chin and said while looking at him with a bit of arrogance.


    At this time, Kuo Minglie lowered his eyes and pulled down the sleeve on his left hand, then said with a wooden voice: "Qi Mansu, you said today that you had some news of my father, what is it?"


    "¡­" Qi Mansu was startled at first, but after she reacted, she laughed in disdain: "Why should I tell you? Kuo Minglie, do you know that I can''t wait for you to die? Do you think I''ll tell you? "

 C28

    Qi Mansu knew that this was also because he had given her face, so she immediately agreed to it. Feng Director, who are you! Even if they play a minor supporting role, it would be more than enough for those people to fight over it. "


    Everyone liked the praise, so Feng Gang happily laughed, "Only you know how to talk. Little Su, don''t forget to advertise our movie at the newspaper at that time!"


    Qi Mansu felt that it was a little strange, she turned her head and looked at the woman who had just said something bad about him and asked: "What''s wrong? Is there something dirty on my face? "


    However, Qi Mansu looked at them with a beaming smile. "No."


    "Why?" Seeing that Qi Mansu had actually rejected them so straightforwardly, she couldn''t help but raise her voice, and look at with some dissatisfaction as she spoke.


    However, when she walked out of the conference room''s entrance, she immediately saw Kuo Minglie, who was standing at the door. Without waiting for her to speak, the man mocked: "You know quite a few men."


    Qi Mansu was not angry when she heard it, and smiled: "Compared to the women you know in broad total, I''m still not good enough."


    "Shameless." Seeing her like this, Kuo Minglie could not help but feel a nameless fire burning in his heart.


    "You ¡­" Kuo Minglie pointed at her, but before he could finish, Chen Yu ran over and said.


    "broad total, the carriage is already prepared outside, we just received the news that Liu Chenghao is already gone, we need to hurry."


    Kuo Minglie expressionlessly nodded, he turned and looked at Qi Mansu impatiently, and said coldly: "Prepare yourself, I''ll be waiting for you inside the carriage."


    Qi Mansu replied coldly, turned and walked slowly back to her own office. When she got on the car, Kuo Minglie had already been waiting for her for over twenty minutes, and his expression was turning uglier and uglier.


    After Qi Mansu got on the carriage, he immediately ignored the unsightly expression on his face and laughed: "Sorry! When I was about to go out, I suddenly felt pain in my stomach, so I decided to go to the toilet and wait for you, broad total. "


    After hearing her words, Kuo Minglie''s expression darkened even more. After forcefully resisting for a long time, he coldly spat out two words: "Drive."


    Seeing him like that, a pleased look flashed across Qi Mansu''s eyes. When they arrived at the bidding grounds, Desenvolvimento Group''s CEO had already arrived.


    After seeing Kuo Minglie, he immediately got up and walked over, and laughed: "broad total, why are you so late? "I thought you''re going to lose a competitor today!"


    Kuo Minglie''s cold face also revealed a faint smile, "Because it''s such a small matter that''s delayed, Director Liu''s mood is very good! "It seems that you are determined to win this bid!"


    "No, no, when the time comes, I still hope that the broad total can show me some mercy!" Although Liu Chenghao said some humble words, his face was not like that.


    Kuo Minglie exchanged a few words with him, then started walking towards his own seat, but just as he took two steps, he heard Liu Chenghao open his mouth once again, "This is Miss Qi?"


    Qi Mansu stopped in her tracks, turned around and revealed a polite smile to him, "I didn''t think that Director Liu would actually know me, it really makes me feel flattered!"


    Liu Chenghao on the other hand, gave her a profound look, and laughed: "Miss Qi is so capable, even if I don''t want to get to know you, that won''t do!"


    "Director Liu likes to joke. I am just a small clerk in Broadhurst group, what abilities can I have?" Qi Mansu said with a smile, not afraid of the stage at all.


    However, when Liu Chenghao heard her words, his expression turned unfathomable. "Aren''t you the President from the Morning Star newspaper?"


    After saying that, a crafty look flashed past Qi Mansu''s eyes: "Our CEO is calling me, I''m going over, Director Liu is sorry."


    After Qi Mansu finished speaking, she did not care about Liu Chenghao''s expression or reaction, and directly walked towards Kuo Minglie''s direction. After sitting down beside him, she opened the materials in her hands, and no longer spoke.


    "What did you just say to him?" Kuo Minglie looked at her in alarm and asked.


    It''s nothing, I was just casually saying a few words, broad total, don''t worry, I did not reveal any secrets. Qi Mansu only needed to look at his eyes to know what he was thinking at the moment.


    "What''s more, I disdain using such low level methods, so, broad total, you can rest assured that my level is not that low yet."


    "Arrogant and conceited." Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie directly snorted coldly, and said with disdain.


    Qi Mansu also did not mind, but she smiled and said: "Whether I am arrogant or not, you will naturally understand when the time comes."


    Just as Qi Mansu finished speaking, the host on stage went up on stage, marking the start of the competition.


    After the host gave a brief introduction of the project, the various groups began to raise their prices.


    Seeing that the Desenvolvimento Group''s bid was getting higher and higher, Kuo Minglie''s eyes dimmed. He turned his head and coldly looked at Qi Mansu and asked, "Is the guaranteed price that you told me about true?"


    "broad total, don''t be anxious, the good show hasn''t started yet!" Qi Mansu sat up straight with her chin slightly raised, a playful expression on her face.


    Kuo Minglie looked at her deeply, then signaled Chen Yu to raise up his group''s signboard. The price was ten million more than Desenvolvimento Group.


    He turned his head to look at Liu Chenghao, and when the latter saw his gaze, he smiled slightly, the provocative look on his face was obvious, following that, the secretary beside him also raised his board, which was 20 million more than Broadhurst group.


    When Qi Mansu heard the price, she chuckled, and then, the corner of her mouth slightly rose, and lightly said: "The good show is about to begin."


    "What the hell are you doing?" Kuo Minglie looked at the expression on Qi Mansu''s face and asked while staring deeply at her.


    Qi Mansu then indicated for him to look in Liu Chenghao''s direction: "Look for yourself."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a person hastily ran over from the outside. He quickly walked in front of Liu Chenghao and bent down to whisper into his ear.


    Liu Chenghao''s face changed greatly, and he quickly brought his secretary out.


    When the auctioneer on the stage saw this, he smiled awkwardly: "Since the CEO of Desenvolvimento Group has left, then we will continue to bid according to the price that he offered. May I ask, is there anyone else higher?"


    At this time, Chen Yu''s face revealed an expression that he was determined to win. His corporation had already offered a bid of 110 million, no company could offer a higher bid than this.


    However, just as he was thinking this, a voice rang out from the last row, "I bid one hundred and fifty million."


    With that said, the entire competition grounds was in an uproar, after that, everyone turned their gaze to the middle-aged man, including Kuo Minglie.


    Once this price was announced, Chen Yu started to panic. Their group''s reserve price was only one hundred and thirty million, and he looked at Kuo Minglie in a daze.


    But Kuo Minglie gestured at him, and when Chen Yu saw it, he anxiously said. "broad total, this has already exceeded our budget, it can''t be increased any further."


    "I don''t care about this little bit of money." Kuo Minglie crossed her legs and leaned back on the chair as she slowly said, "Extra ten million."


    After saying that, no matter how worried Chen Yu was, he could only obey. He raised the plate in his hand and called for the company''s price.


    Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man behind him also spoke up, "I bid 180 million."


    "Wow ¡­" When this price was offered, everyone on the scene was shocked speechless. Although this project looked good at the moment, no one could say what would happen to the economy in the future.


    Now that he was willing to spend so much money to buy this project, it could be considered a bit risky.


    Chen Yu''s hand that was holding onto the badge was already sweating. He turned his head and looked at Kuo Minglie worriedly, afraid that he would add more.


    "broad total ¡­" Chen Yu felt that something was amiss now, "broad total, this project has already exceeded the budget by too much. We cannot afford to spend the future risks and rewards on it, so we cannot add more."


    "But ¡­" Chen Yu still wanted to advise his again.


    But before he could finish speaking, Kuo Minglie had actually directly raised up his own hand, and coldly said: "I bid two hundred million."


    Right after he finished speaking, gasps could be heard from the arena, and then, they all looked at Kuo Minglie with surprise in their eyes. However, even more people shifted their gaze towards the middle-aged man sitting in the last row.


    A look of pity appeared on his face as he shook his head and said, "The broad total is rich and imposing, I cannot compare to them, cannot compare."


    The hosts on stage did not expect to get such a high price, turning back from being shocked, they exclaimed in surprise, "I wonder if there is anyone else on stage who is willing to bid higher than broad total?"


    "200 million going once."


    "Two hundred million." "Then this project will be contracted by Broadhurst group. I''ll have to trouble broad total to accompany us to the backstage to handle the procedures."


    Kuo Minglie nodded slightly, then stood up and walked out, but whenhe passed by Qi Mansu, she realised that her smile was extremely brilliant.


    He suddenly had a bad feeling, but before he could think too much, the host urged him again. He could only suppress this thought and walk towards the backstage.


    After he and Chen Yu finished the procedures and walked out, they saw Qi Mansu obediently standing in front of the carriage, waiting for them.


    When the word "obedient" appeared in Kuo Minglie''s mind, he sneered: This woman, simply wasn''t worthy of that word.


    However, the current Qi Mansu didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing the two people walk over, he said while beaming: "Congratulations broad total, you have taken down this project."

 C29

    Kuo Minglie looked at the smile on her face, and the strange feeling that appeared once again appeared in his heart, and he couldn''t help but size her up.


    "broad total, what''s wrong? Is there something on my face? " Qi Mansu frowned, he raised his hand and caressed his own cheek, "Or, you might not be very happy to have obtained this project?"


    "As expected? "You ¡­" At this time, Kuo Minglie''s eyes revealed a dangerous glint.


    After he finished speaking, he looked at her in disbelief, "Miss Qi, you ¡­ "You ¡­" Although no one else knew, but he had followed Kuo Minglie for a long time, and knew about the relationship between Qi Mansu and herself.


    He was even more clear about Qi Mansu''s attitude towards her own boss, so when he saw her acting this way, she was first on guard.


    If this woman had unhesitatingly pulled out a blade and stabbed it into Kuo Minglie''s stomach, he would not be this shocked, but... But now, this woman was openly helping their company, and did not hesitate to offend the Desenvolvimento Group.


    "Is that why you didn''t tell me about your plan yesterday?" However, Kuo Minglie suddenly looked at her and asked, "Qi Mansu, what are you trying to do?"


    "Help you!" Otherwise, what else can I do? " Qi Mansu looked at him with certainty, "broad total, it''s fine if you didn''t thank me, but why are you still suspecting me at this time?"


    "Because you deserve to be suspected." Kuo Minglie sized her up, then took the lead to turn around and get on the carriage.


    Qi Mansu stood at the back, her eyes quickly flashed with a strange light, and then, she also stepped onto the carriage.


    When they reached the company, she turned to Kuo Minglie and said: "broad total, since I have already settled this matter properly, does that mean I have passed your test?"


    Kuo Minglie''s footsteps paused for a moment, then turned his head towards her and coldly said: "The reason why I am testing you, is to chase you out of the Broadhurst group."


    "You said that I haven''t achieved my goal at all, will the test end? Qi Mansu, can you not be so naive? "


    "broad total going back on his word, it really is hard for people to praise him." Hearing his words, the expression on Qi Mansu''s face also became somewhat displeased.


    After he finished speaking, he did not care about Kuo Minglie''s attitude anymore and turned around to leave, heading back to his own office.


    Just as she stepped into her department''s office, she realized that there were a lot of people gathered inside. She hesitated for a moment, then turned her head to look at the department''s office.


    "You are Mansu?" Just as her buttocks touched the stool, a young woman in fashionable clothes walked over, twisting her slim waist.


    Qi Mansu looked up and glanced at her. She confirmed that she did not recognize her, then said with a smile: "I am Qi Mansu. Who is it? "


    "I''m Nana from the sales department." Na Na very naturally pulled over a chair that she was familiar with and sat beside Qi Mansu. She went over to Qi Mansu and asked mysteriously, "I heard that you had a very good relationship with Yun Bin and Director Feng Gang, right?"


    Hearing this question, Qi Mansu raised her eyebrows slightly. This news had already spread so far, if she remembered correctly, the Sales Department should be on the second floor! This was the eleventh floor!


    "It''s not really that good, it''s just that we know each other. What''s wrong?" Qi Mansu smiled slightly, and said slowly.


    "It''s nothing. I was just about to ask, what''s the standard for picking actresses in Feng Director?" Nana raised her hand and pushed the hair by her ear behind her ear as she asked somewhat embarrassedly.


    Qi Mansu also understood the reason why she was here. She carefully sized Na Na up and found that no matter if it was her looks or figure, she was still far from being an actor.


    She raised her hand and coughed, "About that... Na Na, I don''t really understand this, but the next time I see Feng Director, I will definitely help you ask him, okay? "


    "Really? Mansu, you are a good person, so I''ll leave it to you. " When Na Na heard Qi Mansu''s words, she excitedly held her hand and said.


    Qi Mansu unnaturally removed her hand, then laughed without care: "It''s fine, it''s fine, it''s just a small matter."


    After sending Nana away, another female colleague came over. Qi Mansu looked at her with some vigilance and asked, "You guys aren''t thinking of becoming stars, right?"


    "No, no." This young girl with glasses waved her hand, a little embarrassed. "I just ¡­" I just want to ask if you have Yun Bin''s autograph. Because I like him a lot, so ¡­ "


    Looking at this shy girl, Qi Mansu felt as if he was looking at his past self. His heart softened immediately and he agreed, "No problem, wait for two days! I''ll give it to you. "


    "Sister Mansu, is that true? Thank you, thank you. " the girl said excitedly.


    After obtaining the gratitude of others, their plan for the day went extremely smoothly. Qi Mansu''s mood also became very good, but before the smile on her face could disappear, the phone on the table rang.


    She waved her hands towards the shy girl, then picked up the phone. "This is the Broadhurst group, I would like to ask if you''re looking for ¡­"


    "Get over here right now." Before she could finish her words, a bellow came from the phone.


    She moved the receiver a little further away with disdain, raised her hand and caressed her ear: "broad total?"


    Just as he said that, the other party had already hung up, and Qi Mansu''s face darkened.


    "Big Sister Manchu, are you alright?" Before the shy girl left, she heard the voice on the phone and asked worriedly.


    Only now did Qi Mansu realize that she was still standing by her side, and barely managed to smile: "Nothing, by the way, which department are you from?"


    "I''m an intern in our department. I just arrived today and heard the department''s elders talk about you, so ¡­" Oh, that''s right, I''m Wang Chen, a senior. " Wang Chen said with a kind smile on his round face.


    Qi Mansu had quite a good impression of this little sister, and her face revealed a smile as well: "It''s great to be young, if there''s any problems in the future, you can also come and find me. I''ll do my best to help you."


    "Alright." After Wang Chen heard this, he looked at her with a grateful gaze and said, "That''s right, Big Sister Man Su, wasn''t broad total looking for you? You''d better hurry! I heard that it''s really hard for others to get along with him. If you don''t go now, won''t he cause trouble for you? "


    "He was looking for trouble with me." Qi Mansu sneered, then looked at Wang Chen and waved, "Alright, you should return quickly! I''m going now. "


    When she arrived at the door of Kuo Minglie''s office, she raised her hand and knocked on the door of''s office.


    "Come in." The Kuo Minglie at this time had already calmed down a lot, and said with a cold voice.


    When Qi Mansu entered, she realized that Chen Yu was still inside. She frowned as she asked him: "broad total, why did you call me over so urgently?"


    "What is it?" Kuo Minglie glanced at her sinisterly, then indicated towards Chen Yu, "Let him read it out to you, listen to what you have done."


    After receiving the instructions, Chen Yu looked down at the materials in his hands, raised his hand and looked at Qi Mansu with some sympathy. Then, he opened his mouth and softly said.


    "I carefully checked the company''s materials and found that it was just a leather bag company. The registered person of this leather bag company is also not the person who shouted out a price to us on the bidding field today."


    "Rather... It''s actually your name, Miss Qi. I also found out later that the company was established the day before yesterday''s afternoon. I wonder how you will explain this, Miss Qi? "


    "Awesome!" Qi Mansu raised her head and looked at Chen Yu with praise, "Secretary Chen''s business ability is truly amazing, I am truly ashamed of myself."


    "It''s just that in this short period of one hour, you''ve managed to gather so much information. In the past, I''ve underestimated you."


    "Hmph, I think I''ve underestimated you, right?" At this time, Kuo Minglie directly snorted coldly, stood up from the chair and walked in slowly with a dangerous look in his eyes.


    Qi Mansu, however, was not the least bit afraid. She straightened her back, raised her head and laughed coldly at him: "I said it already, you didn''t kill me yesterday. You will definitely regret it."


    "I am a little curious now, how can you have such a strong network and background. Ignoring the matter of your leather bag company, if this bidding is not a listed company, you do not have the qualifications to enter this place, much less openly bidding."


    "Qi Mansu, can you tell me? How did you do it? Could it be because of that actor? Did he think of a way to get someone to help you? "

 C30

    When Qi Mansu heard Kuo Minglie''s tone that was full of disdain towards Yun Bin, her expression immediately became ugly, and the smile on her face became somewhat cold: "broad total, speaking harshly is really becoming one of your specialties."


    "I might as well tell you, during those five years in the United States, I didn''t just wash my face in tears. I spent a lot of effort to get back at you!"


    As Qi Mansu said till here, she raised her head to look at the Kuo Minglie who had already walked to her side. She lifted her hand and gently caressed his face.


    Kuo Minglie gave a cold snort with his eyes slanted, "Your tone is not small, Qi Mansu. After this matter, I have to admit that you can be considered my opponent."


    "Then broad total, your eyes really don''t look so good." Qi Mansu coldly ridiculed, "But that''s right, the person that I have always looked down upon has suddenly gained strength, becoming someone whose strength is equal to mine. No matter who it is, they will not be so easily accepted."


    "That''s none of your business. Qi Mansu, I''m rather looking forward to the battle now, between the two of us." Kuo Minglie said with interest as he lifted his hand and tightly pinched her chin.


    Towards his touch, Qi Mansu suppressed the disgust in her heart, raised her eyes and coldly looked at him: "Me too, I wonder what broad total''s reaction would be if he lost."


    "Then we''ll see who wins in the end." Kuo Minglie''s mouth revealed a cruel smile, he then retracted his hand, picked up a napkin and wiped it off, and threw it beside Qi Mansu''s feet.


    Qi Mansu, however, had a calm expression as she lowered her head to look at the ball of paper by her feet.


    Kuo Minglie walked back to his table and picked up a stack of documents, threw it over to Qi Mansu, then said: "The first challenge, do you dare to accept it?"


    After Qi Mansu heard about it, she raised her eyebrows and opened the materials in her hands. After carefully looking at it, she realized that it was an item that was auctioned off today.


    She said somewhat sarcastically: "broad total sure is generous. For a project worth two hundred million, let me spend it all so easily."


    "A capital of two hundred million. I want to see a return of three hundred million. If you dare to play any tricks in front of me, then I ¡­"


    At this point, he paused, but Qi Mansu looked at him with an ice-cold expression and asked: "Then broad total, what will you be like?"


    "Qi Mansu, do you really think that I would believe what you said? You came here just to shut down my Broadhurst group? If I had heard it yesterday, I would have believed it. "


    "But today I have witnessed your strength, even if you do not enter Broadhurst group, you can still do anything to my company."


    "But in the end, you went through so much trouble to get into my company, wasn''t it because you wanted to find out more about your daughter?"


    "broad total sure knows how to joke around." Hearing his words, Qi Mansu was shocked. The hand holding the materials tightly clenched as well, and exerted so much force that even his joints were suffused with a cyan and white color.


    "If you want to think like this, then take it as a joke. I, Miss Qi, will formally inform you that if you were to screw up this project, or if it did not achieve the results that I wanted, then ¡­ You will never see your daughter again in this life, so I will definitely do as I say. "


    "Kuo Minglie, you are so despicable." Hearing his words, Qi Mansu''s expression turned cold. Gritting his teeth, he looked at him and said, "Other than using your daughter to threaten me, what else would you do?"


    "Qi Mansu, you can''t say it like that. The two of us are just the same." Kuo Minglie sneered at her and said, "If you really think I''m despicable, you don''t need to take any of my moves."


    "However, from now on, scram as far away as possible and never appear in front of your eyes again. Also, don''t have any thoughts in your mind about going against our Broadhurst group."


    "Do you think I am someone who would compromise so easily?" Qi Mansu gritted his teeth and snorted.


    When Kuo Minglie heard her answer, he merely chuckled: "That''s a good answer, at least I didn''t look down on you. Qi Mansu, you should know that being my opponent should be your luck."


    "Besides, I want to see if you''re worth it for me to spend my time on you, don''t you? "It would be meaningless if he wasn''t weak!"


    "Then you can rest assured." Qi Mansu closed the materials in her hand and said with a cold smile, "broad total, I will definitely not disappoint you, but ¡­"


    Saying that, she deliberately paused for a moment, then rolled her eyes, and disdainfully said: "However, at that time, if the person who will disappoint us is the broad total, then it will truly be a joke."


    "Is that so?" Kuo Minglie sat on the desk, raised his chin and said disdainfully.


    Qi Mansu did not show any weakness as she lifted her eyes and looked at her coldly. In the quiet air, a tense atmosphere suddenly pervaded the air.


    But at this time, Chen Yu knocked on the door with difficulty and said: "broad total, after Mr. Kuo found out that you spent 200 million on this project, he was extremely angry, and is currently waiting for you downstairs."


    "Heh ¡­" "This news was known really quickly." Qi Mansu looked at him with eyes full of mockery. broad total, shouldn''t you strengthen the secrecy inside your Broadhurst group? "


    "The authorities haven''t released the news yet, but your family''s old man has received a confirmation. Your management really ¡­" At this point, she didn''t continue speaking, but her expression was one of naked ridicule.


    "Alright, I''ve already accepted your move, so I won''t stand in the way of Mr. Kuo anymore." As he said that, he waved the materials in his hand towards Kuo Minglie.


    However, when she reached the entrance, she slowly stopped in her tracks, turned around and said with a frown: "broad total, although your father is obviously retired, he still wants to hold Broadhurst group tightly in his hands."


    "Tell me, is he planning on something? After all, you''ve been disobedient to him many times, haven''t you? If someone else was sitting in this CEO''s position... broad total, I don''t think you have a brother or something like that, right? "


    After saying that, she smiled meaningfully at Kuo Minglie.


    "Whatever you want to think is up to you. As long as you''re happy, it''s fine." Qi Mansu shrugged at him nonchalantly, opened the door and walked out.


    The moment he walked out of the office, he saw the menacing Kuo Tianzhong, and the other party also saw her. After standing still, he said in disgust, "Qi Mansu, do you really think that I can''t do anything to you?"


    "If Mr. Kuo really had a way, he wouldn''t say those words in front of me, right?" Qi Mansu retaliated against him without the slightest bit of cowardice.


    "A sharp tongue." After being choked by her, Kuo Tianzhong did not know what to say. In the end, he could only snort coldly and walk into the office.


    Qi Mansu was in a good mood as shshewalked towards her own department. Just as she walked into her own office, he saw Wang Chen looking at her worriedly: "Big Sis Mana Su, are you alright? broad total didn''t make things difficult for you, right? "


    The sincere care and concern of this little sister that she had known for some time caused Qi Mansu''s heart to warm up. She raised her hand and lightly pinched her round face, then said with a smile: "Of course I''m okay."


    "Thank you for worrying about me. Now is good, you can return to your own office, or else the Director Liu will see you and scold you again."


    Wang Chen nodded obediently, then stood up and left, Qi Mansu then sat down in front of her own desk and opened the materials in her hands once again.


    This bidding was actually a land bid. At the edge of the city, it might not be far, it might not be close, but it was because of this that the land looked a little awkward.


    Being far away from the city meant desolation, and it was inconvenient to travel. Therefore, it was impossible to build a residential complex or an entertainment ground here.


    Thinking about that, Qi Mansu''s phone suddenly lit up, showing that she received a message. She raised her hand and picked up the phone, and after reading the message and before turning it off, she saw the picture on her phone screen, and her eyes lit up.


    She bit her finger and turned on her computer. She quickly searched the number of amusement parks in the city but didn''t find anything. After searching, she found that there was only one theme park in the entire city.


    Qi Mansu''s face revealed an excited expression. She picked up her phone, found a cell phone number, and dialed it. I am Gansu. "


    "I heard from you a while ago that your theme park is looking for a place to build in another city?"


    "That''s right! What? Mansu, do you have a good place? " Shen Tong said heartily on the phone.


    "That''s right! Shen Tong, I just received a project, I have a large piece of land in my hands, and I feel that it is not good to build anything, so it is suitable for us to use as a playground. "


    "Isn''t your theme park pretty hot? Every day ticket supply is short of demand, our city also has only one amusement park, competitiveness can be directly ignored, so how about it? Are you interested? "


    Qi Mansu''s few words very quickly piqued Shen Tong''s curiosity: "Manla Su, is what you said true? "Actually, I have considered your city from the beginning."


    "But the price of land in your city is too high. After we go through the amusement park, let''s not talk about the market price. Just the cost is too high. Also, land resources are very scarce."


    "Shen Tong, look at you, how can I lie to you! Why don''t you take some time to come over and observe on the spot? We''ll talk about the details when we meet again. "


    "Fine, Mansu, I believe you. I''ll fly over tomorrow. If it''s really appropriate, then we''ll work together." Shen Tong agreed very readily.


    Qi Mansu smiled as she expressed her thanks: "Thank you, Shen Tong, for giving me face, don''t worry, I will definitely not disappoint you, I will write a plan now, come over tomorrow and we''ll talk about it again."


    "Sure, sure." Shen Tong also agreed immediately.


    After hanging up the phone, Qi Mansu started to get busy. After an hour of writing down the schedule, she thought for a bit, and then sent a copy of the email to Kuo Minglie.


    But very quickly, Kuo Minglie replied to a message. When he opened it, he found only two words: Reject.


    Qi Mansu slammed the table angrily, she then carried the materials in her hand and came to Kuo Minglie''s office and extended her finger out, pointing at him and asking: "On what basis are you refusing?"

 C31

    When Kuo Minglie heard Qi Mansu who had barged in from the outside, he frowned slightly in displeasure. He closed the document in his hand and looked at her coldly: "Do you even know manners?"


    "Didn''t you know to knock before entering someone else''s office? In these five years, have you forgotten all about people''s basic sense of honor and shame? "


    "You are my employee, so I naturally have the right to reject your suggestion. This is no longer a normal thing in the company. What''s with your attitude?"


    "After I accepted this mission, I came up with a rather reasonable plan, but I guess broad total rejected it without even looking at it. I was just curious."


    "Your curious reaction is to injure him?" Kuo Minglie took a deep breath, forcefully suppressing the anger in his heart, he looked at her and asked with a dark expression.


    After Qi Mansu finished venting her anger, he also calmed down. She shrugged her shoulders innocently: "broad total, are you injured? I just saw you nimbly avoiding it, didn''t I? "


    "You ¡­" Kuo Minglie pointed at her, but discovered that in front of this woman, it was very easy for her to rouse his emotions.


    After realizing this, he grabbed onto the two sides of his body, and with a calm expression, he sat down on the office chair. He no longer looked at Qi Mansu, and said coldly: "There''s no need to speak further about this plan, I think it''s inappropriate, you can scram now."


    "broad total, since you have already given me this plan, I hope that you can respect my decision." Qi Mansu was not willing to do just that, he took a step forward, and said somewhat anxiously.


    Kuo Minglie waved his hands at her impatiently. "Scram."


    "Kuo Minglie, believe me, even if it''s for my daughter''s sake, I won''t do anything to this plan." Qi Mansu became anxious and these words came out of her mouth.


    After Kuo Minglie heard it, he showed a hint of hesitation on his face. After Qi Mansu saw this, she forced herself to calm down and said in a gentle voice, "broad total, why don''t you take a look at this proposal of yours."


    As Kuo Minglie heard up to this point, he gave a deep glance at Qi Mansu, yet didn''t say a word; instead, Qi Mansu lifted her leg and directly walked towards him.


    He opened up the mailbox on his computer and found the plan he sent over. He pointed to the words on it and calmly analyzed, "broad total, I know that the hottest trend right now is to invest in real estate."


    "Of course, the profit margin for this industry is the biggest, but look at the geographical location, it''s not far from the city, so it''s quite remote and transportation is inconvenient."


    "If you really invest in real estate, that''s a dead end. Think about it, who would buy a house here? "There''s no place for business in the village. It''s surrounded by suburbs, and there''s no basic infrastructure."


    "But it''s completely different when it''s used to build an amusement park. The area is very large, and it''s more than enough to make an amusement park. It''s not too far from the city, so families with children can come here for the weekend."


    "More importantly, I did a bit of research. In our city, there is only one amusement park, and the facilities inside aren''t very complete."


    "This means that we don''t even have the most important competitive pressure. So, this is the best solution."


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Minglie raised his eyebrows: "But our initial investment is enormous, not to mention that we already spent two hundred million on this land."


    "Then the construction fee and the facilities fee will be up to 300 million. Are you sure we can make it back?"


    Don''t forget, this morning, you promised me you would use 200 million to invest and take back 400 million. But now, before I see anything in return, you want me to add another 100 million?


    After saying all that, he laughed coldly, "Qi Mansu, even if you want me to suffer retribution, at the very least, you should cover it up for now."


    "Kuo Minglie, like I said before, I am not the kind of person who does not care about the severity of things. For my daughter, I will do anything, much less temporarily endure my hatred towards you."


    "However, I also hope that you can keep your promise. If I am truly able to make you reach the desired benefit, you cannot stop me from seeing my own daughter."


    "Let''s talk about it when you''ve reached the goal I set for you!" Kuo Minglie did not immediately agree. Instead, he raised his eyes and looked at her coldly, "Since you have such confidence, then what is your final trump card?"


    Qi Mansu smiled confidently, she tapped on the keyboard a few times, then opened up the web page about the fun and adventure topic of the amusement park.


    Kuo Minglie frowned: "What do you mean?"


    Qi Mansu turned her head slightly, raised her eyebrows and looked at him as she softly said, "This amusement park is the most famous in the entire country, broad total should know of it too right?"


    "Their tickets are almost always issued in limited amounts, so every time there will be a rare scene. I think, if we can cooperate with them, then forget about 400 million, even 600 million is not impossible."


    "Cooperate?" However, Kuo Minglie laughed at him mercilessly, "Qi Mansu, do you know how high their requirements are for seeking a partner?"


    "Got it." Qi Mansu''s mouth revealed a smile, "I''ve already talked with the group''s CEO, Shen Tong, and he''s very interested in my suggestion. He''ll be coming over tomorrow to conduct an investigation."


    "How is it? broad total, do you still want to reject my proposal? If you refuse, then I will have to immediately call the Shen Tong. After all, even if my boss did not agree, I would not be able to make the decision. "


    After saying this, she took out her phone and was about to call Shen Tong, but before she could dial Shen Tong''s number, Kuo Minglie''s cold voice suddenly rang: "Wait a moment."


    After Qi Mansu heard this, the corners of her mouth exposed a smile of satisfaction, but she quickly turned her head and pretended not to understand as she asked: "broad total, do you have any other instructions?"


    "I never thought that you would actually know the Shen Tong and be so familiar with them. Qi Mansu, I''m even more curious about you now." Kuo Minglie squinted his eyes as he sized her up and said.


    Qi Mansu feigned modesty and said: "No no, broad total has truly overestimated me. It''s just a coincidence that I have had one or two interactions with Shen Tong."


    "Is that so?" Kuo Minglie sized her up while saying, "It''s hard to speak Shen Tong, in our business world, this is very famous."


    "I have interacted with Shen Tong a few times, but once, our group released a new brand and tried to use it to advertise the theme area we were interested in, but he rejected it all."


    "Now that I hear you say that, I feel that this Shen Tong is not the same as the one I know. Qi Mansu, you sure are capable!"


    "Last time, you were the head of the Culture Bureau''s Director Zhang, and now, you''re the CEO of an interesting adventure. How come I didn''t realize before that you ate so freely in front of all kinds of men?"


    Hearing the mockery in his words, Qi Mansu did not get even the slightest bit angry. With a slight smirk, he said in a cold voice, "broad total, not everyone is as filthy as you think."


    "Let''s talk about this project! If you insist on refusing, then I won''t say anything. It''s just that it''s better for you to tell me earlier. "


    "If not, when the time comes, I will let the Shen Tong come here for nothing. At that time, what do you think?"


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie sat forward for a while, and since Qi Mansu was leaning against the table, when he just got close, he smelt a nice scent from her body.


    This made his expression freeze. Qi Mansu then turned to look at him and asked suspiciously, "broad total, what exactly are you planning to do? Do you want to tell me right away."


    After Kuo Minglie came back to his senses, a tinge of embarrassment quickly flashed past his eyes. He coughed lightly, and then said unhurriedly: "Then you should tell me about your discussion with Shen Tong in detail!"


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu knew that he would not object, and the expression on his face improved slightly. He slid across the mouse and changed to his own planning again.


    She pointed out with her slender finger and said, "It''s not like I haven''t thought about broad total''s talk about how big the initial investment would be, so I decided to take a look at it first, and decided that we would only give out the land."


    "As for the entertainment facilities up there, Shen Tong will take over all of them. Because they are a chain reaction, the facilities are the same as those in other places."


    "We don''t need to worry about that. Furthermore, when the Shen Tong comes over tomorrow, I will discuss it with him. We will decide how to sell the goods."


    "When the time comes, we can merge the recruitment fees with the last benefits. When that happens, we will need you to come out and talk to the Shen Tong about the benefits."


    "You''re sure he''ll agree to that?" Kuo Minglie said while looking at her with suspicion. Although your relationship with Shen Tong is quite good, no one would think that you have too much money, right? "


    However, Qi Mansu raised her eyebrows. "You don''t have to worry about this broad total, I will do as you see fit, and I will definitely not disappoint you in the end."


    "Is that so?" Kuo Minglie looked at her deeply, as if it was his first time meeting her, and said in a low voice, "Qi Mansu, I have to admit, you do have some talent in this area."


    "Right now, I''m really looking forward to your performance in this competition between the two of us. I hope you won''t disappoint me so soon."


    "broad total is the same." Qi Mansu sneered, "I also hope that you can hold on for a little longer. Don''t expect me to give up before I''m done."


    "Heh ¡­" Kuo Minglie raised his head, looked at her with a profound gaze and slightly raised brows, "At least your ability to boast is quite strong."


    Qi Mansu didn''t feel the slightest bit embarrassed. She raised her chin and looked at him haughtily: "Besides bragging, I still have a lot of abilities that you don''t know about."


    "Is that so?" Kuo Minglie''s mouth formed a strange arc, and then he extended his hand and grabbed Qi Mansu''s wrist.


    With a little force, Qi Mansu''s legs became unsteady, and she directly sat on his legs. As for Kuo Minglie''s hands, they tightly wrapped around her slender waist.

 C32

    After Qi Mansu reacted, she looked at his face which was just inches away from her, and immediately became angry from the embarrassment, struggling non-stop: "What are you trying to do? "Let me go."


    However, Kuo Minglie brought his lips closer to his and said in an ambiguous manner: "Qi Mansu, isn''t there anyone who told you this? When a woman is on a man, the safest action is to stay still. "


    "Or what?" Kuo Minglie laughed wickedly, raised his eyebrows and looked at her, saying, "Aren''t you very capable? "Why can''t you get rid of me?"


    Qi Mansu felt extremely disgusted in his heart when she saw her act. SShe immediately suppressed the disgust in his heart and leaned on Kuo Minglie''s shoulder with her head tilted. He also spoke in an incomparably pitiful manner, "I ¡­ I didn''t want to either, but... But the Crack never stopped ¡­ "Always ¡­"


    As she said till here, she lightly bit her lips in an extremely wronged manner. Then, she raised her eyes and gently looked at Kuo Minglie.


    Seeing Qi Mansu like this, Han Qian gritted her teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. This woman really knew how to act, this wasn''t how she acted two days ago when she raised her hand and slapped him.


    Thinking about this, the look in her eyes became even more vicious, but before she could say anything, Qi Mansu opened his mouth once more, "Miss Han, you also said that the two of us are good friends."


    "Before... I didn''t get it before, but after what just happened... I finally understand what I mean, you ¡­ Can you give me the Crack? "


    "Qi Mansu, do you even have any shame?" Han Qian could no longer hold back the anger in her heart, "Didn''t you want to die a while ago when you were about to use the Crack of the Underworld?"


    "Now that you have something to say, do you have some sort of scheme in mind?" Speaking to here, she looked up at the silent Kuo Minglie with a slightly impatient gaze, "Nether Crack, don''t believe her. This woman knows how to disguise himself the best."


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu lowered his head, and the corner of his mouth curled into a satisfied smile. But when she raised her head, the wronged expression once again appeared on her face. I am not... "Not that kind of person."


    When Kuo Minglie lowered his head and saw this expression on her face, he instantly became absent-minded. His thoughts wandered back to five years ago, when that cowardly and useless Qi Mansu had used this kind of expression to look at him.


    Seeing that he did not speak after hearing Qi Mansu''s words, as if he had tacitly agreed, Han Qian became even more furious in his heart.


    However, she pointed at Qi Mansu and said fiercely, "You ¡­ "You bitch, just you wait. I''ll make you pay for what you did today."


    Qi Mansu turned her head to look at her, and a cold smile appeared on her face as she said indifferently: "Really? "Then I''ll wait and see who will bear the price in the end."


    Han Qian saw that she had revealed her true appearance, but Kuo Minglie still did not have any reaction. He angrily stomped his feet, turned and ran away while crying.


    After seeing this, Qi Mansu''s heart became extremely refreshed, and her face revealed a proud smile, as she coldly said: "It''s been five years, and I still haven''t had any prospects. I ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, she was directly thrown to the ground by Kuo Minglie. The collision between her back and the floor made her cry out in pain, and after she stood up from the ground, she held onto her waist with one hand, while pointing at Kuo Minglie with the other, she said, "Are you crazy?"


    Kuo Minglie''s expression became incomparably ugly, and the expression in his eyes became even colder: "Qi Mansu, other than using me, what else would you do?"


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu subconsciously thought that this man was taking revenge for the woman he loved.


    She didn''t get angry immediately. She rubbed her aching back and waist and then coldly said, "I used you because you still have some value. You should feel honored."


    "Scram for me." Kuo Minglie''s face was so dark that water could fall from the sky, as he pointed to the entrance of the office and said while clenching his teeth.


    Qi Mansu scoffed in disdain as she reached out to grab her materials, turned around and slowly walked out of the office.


    Just as she reached the door, she heard a series of thumping sounds coming from inside. The corners of her mouth curled up as her mood improved. It was as if the pain in her waist had disappeared by a lot.


    At this time, Chen Yu, who had already reached the door, curiously looked at her. After hearing the commotion inside, he lifted his leg and was about to enter to check out the situation.


    Because Qi Mansu was in a good mood, she started to find Chen Yu pleasing to the eye, and extended a hand to stop him: "You better not go now, your boss just got misunderstood by his beloved woman, and is currently throwing a tantrum! You won''t get anything good if you go in now. "


    After she finished speaking, she looked at the hesitant expression on Chen Yu''s face, and did not speak further.


    He sat back in his office and carefully wrote a cooperation plan. After checking again and again, he found that there were no mistakes, so he sent it over to Shen Tong.


    After doing all that, she found that her back hurt even more. She bit her lips, thought for a moment, turned off the computer, and prepared to go home with her bag.


    Just as he walked to the door, Director Liu walked in from outside. Looking at the bag in Qi Mansu''s hand, he discontentedly frowned: "Where are you going? It''s not time to get off work yet. "


    Because the pain in her back was getting more and more intense, she didn''t have the mood to deal with this person. She frowned and quickly said, "My back was accidentally injured, I need to go to the hospital to have a look."


    Director Liu was very dissatisfied with her attitude and immediately rejected her offer: "No, it''s not time for you to get off work yet, you can''t go."


    At this time, Qi Mansu''s face had already become very pale, and the cold sweat on her forehead was gradually dripping down. After Wang Chen, who was sitting in another seat at the entrance, saw this, he stood up and said in a low voice: "Director Liu, Big Sister Vanyu seems to be really uncomfortable."


    "Why don''t you just let her go! I''ll do her work. "


    "You''re just an intern, what qualifications do you have to talk to me?" The Director Liu ruthlessly ridiculed him. Seeing Wang Chen lowering his head and not saying a word, the expression on his face could be considered better.


    "Qi Mansu, the rule of the company is that anyone who leaves their position without permission after work, not only will their salary be deducted, you will also not get this month''s prize money."


    Qi Mansu on the other hand, had a disdainful grin on her face as the pain in her back made it difficult for her to laugh, "Director Liu, I don''t want my salary this month, okay?"


    After finishing her sentence, she didn''t care about his reaction. She walked around him and headed outside. While she was waiting for the elevator, she suddenly heard someone call her.


    She turned her head and saw Wang Chen speaking up for her. She held a canvas bag in her hand: "Where are you going?"


    "I''ll accompany you to the hospital because I see that your expression is really bad. I was afraid that you wouldn''t be able to do it alone, so I went with you." Wang Chen walked to Qi Mansu''s side and carefully sized up her expression, then said while smiling.


    Qi Mansu was truly moved by the little girl''s kindness. The pain clearly transmitted from her back made her walk slowly, and she alone was unable to do anything about it.


    However, she still asked worriedly, "However, on the side of the Director Liu, you have to ¡­"


    "It''s fine. I''m an intern anyways, so my salary isn''t that high anyway. If he wants to take it off, so be it!" Wang Chen imitated what Qi Mansu had said just now.


    Qi Mansu was amused by the girl''s straightforward attitude. When the elevator arrived, Wang Chen supported Qi Mansu and walked in.


    When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor asked her to take off her clothes and discovered that there was a bruise on her waist and some blood could still be vaguely seen.


    Wang Chen said with some lingering fear: "Big sister Man Su, how did you do it? It looks very serious, as if something has hit it. "


    Qi Mansu thought about Kuo Minglie''s throw just now, and immediately understood what was going on. She reckoned that there was something on the ground at that time that led to this situation.


    After the doctor gave Qi Mansu the medicine, he instructed her not to overwork herself in the next two days and said that they could leave now.


    After walking out of the hospital, Wang Chen stopped a car: "Big Sis Man Su, I''m a bit worried about you, I''ll take you home!"


    Qi Mansu thought for a moment, then smiled and agreed.


    After arriving at his own home, Qi Mansu opened the door, and saw a familiar figure seated in the living room. When the figure heard the commotion at the door, he laughed and said: "You''ve really come back for real ¡­."


    Before he even finished speaking, he saw Wang Chen who was standing beside Qi Mansu. He looked at him with some surprise: "Who is she?"


    And when Wang Chen saw this person''s face, he could not help but scream, "Ah ¡­ It''s Yun Bin, oh my god! Yun Bin, is it really you? "


    Qi Mansu also didn''t expect that Yun Bin would come to his house at this time, and she was even less aware of the excitement this little girl Wang Chen would get when he saw his idol.


    He pulled on Wang Chen''s arm in amusement: "Calm down, calm down, could it be that you want everyone in the whole district to know that Yun Bin is here?"


    "Oh ¡­" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Wang Chen immediately raised his hand to cover his mouth, but his eyes were bright, and his face was flushed red.


    Seeing that it was his fan, Yun Bin smiled at her with incomparable gentleness.


    When Wang Chen saw that Yun Bin had actually taken the initiative to greet him, a pink bubble started to bubble in his heart. However, before she could even speak, Yun Bin discovered Qi Mansu''s abnormality.


    "Mansu, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Qi Mansu''s pale face and the way she walked, Yun Bin immediately asked with concern.

 C33

    Qi Mansu raised her spirits, and revealed a smile that she barely managed, and said indifferently: "Nothing, it was just that I accidentally hit my waist, and it''s just that it hurt, don''t worry."


    "Also, hurry up and leave! Otherwise, if I get caught by those paparazzi, then it will be a lot of trouble, so Brother Wang will have to nag you. "


    After Yun Bin saw this, he was also unwilling to ask any further. He hastily supported her and sat her down on the sofa, before whispering, "With your current state, how could I possibly leave? "No, I''ll stay here and take care of you!"


    Yun Bin grinned. "Feng Director wouldn''t! "Aiya, you don''t need to worry about these things. It seems like you''re looking at yourself!"


    "Oh right, I came to find you today because that Chen Jing is already the supporting female lead in the movie. She knew that I was here and even specially asked me to thank you."


    Qi Mansu was also surprised: "So fast? What about her acting skills? "


    "Not bad!" At the very least, her acting skills are much better than the current Lil ''Flower, but you should know that Feng Director''s demands are high, so she will probably have to suffer a little. " Yun Bin said carelessly.


    Qi Mansu nodded her head: "We will definitely suffer a bit. Now, in which industry do you want to stand up for yourself, and not suffer a bit? Fine, since she has already achieved her goal, I am relieved. "


    "Are you alright? Then you''d better go! "In the future, just make a phone call like this and you won''t have to take the risk of coming here yourself."


    Yun Bin on the other hand, looked at her with an injured expression: "Man Su, you''re really cruel. I just wanted to come over to see you!"


    Seeing him in such a state, Wang Chen, who was standing to the side, was actually surprised.


    Qi Mansu smiled at her after sensing her, "His acting is still so terrible, right?"


    Wang Chen immediately waved his hand to indicate that he was rejecting, "No way, Yun Bin ¡­ Yun Bin''s acting skills were very... Very good, I''m very happy... "No, I mean everyone in our class likes it."


    Yun Bin complacently raised an eyebrow at Qi Mansu, then stood up and walked to Wang Chen, gently smiled and said: "Little girl, I like what you said, can I give you an autograph?"


    Wang Chen never thought that there would come a day where his idol was so close to his, and even asked to autograph his name. She immediately nodded excitedly.


    With trembling hands, he took out a notebook and pen from his bag and handed them over to Yun Bin, stuttering, "Of course ¡­ "Of course."


    Seeing her reaction, Yun Bin did not seem to ridicule her, and quickly signed his name on the book, then revealed a bright smile again: "I''ll leave Manchu with you, you have to take good care of her for me."


    Wang Chen''s face flushed red. Without hesitation, he nodded and agreed, "You ¡­ Rest assured! I will definitely take good care of big sister Mansu. "


    Yun Bin smiled and nodded. After thanking him, he turned his head to look at Qi Mansu who was sitting on the sofa with a painful face and sighed: "When will you be able to be so strong?"


    Qi Mansu grinned, and waved at him: "Alright, alright, you should hurry up and leave! Remember to dress yourself up properly so that no one will recognize you. "


    Yun Bin nodded with worry, he put on his hat and sunglasses, then turned and left with worry.


    After the door was closed from the outside, Qi Mansu looked at Wang Chen who was still holding the book in a daze, and suddenly said in a funny tone: "You''ve returned to reality, your big idol has already left."


    Hearing her words, Wang Chen smiled embarrassedly, then walked to Qi Mansu''s side and sat down in a daze. He turned his head and asked curiously: "Big sister Manchu, you and Yun Bin seem to have a good relationship! Have you all known each other for a long time? "


    Qi Mansu smiled slightly and said: "I am not very familiar with them, but I have cooperated with them a few times in the work before I entered the Broadhurst group."


    Wang Chen nodded his head in understanding, then once again showed Yun Bin his autograph, and happily said: "Big sister Man Su, it''s all thanks to you, if not I would not have known when I would have been able to obtain Yun Bin''s autograph. If you did not, it would be extremely difficult to obtain his autograph."


    "Why? Doesn''t he always have a signing party? " Qi Mansu asked somewhat puzzled.


    Wang Chen looked at her with some resentment: "That''s right! But there were a lot of people who liked Yun Bin! At least 10,000 people will line up at every signing. "


    "And Yun Bin will only sign a thousand people every signing party, so he will leave after that. I don''t even have a turn every time I go, there''s still more! Sister Gansu, do you know? "


    "For the sake of getting Yun Bin''s autograph, some fans even went to queue more than ten hours in advance."


    "It can''t be that exaggerated, right?" Qi Mansu carefully changed her position on the sofa, and said with a little laughter, "That shouldn''t be enough, right?"


    Wang Chen nodded affirmatively: "Of course I do. Don''t you have a favorite celebrity, Sister Mansu? In the hearts of us fans, Yun Bin is like the sun in our lives and is our belief. "


    "¡­" Hearing such an exaggerated description, Qi Mansu was somewhat speechless. After being silent for a while, she could only speak in a reserved manner, "It''s really good to be young."


    "Aiya, Sister Manchu, don''t you see him as the sun in your life? A person who believes in the common existence?" Wang Chen saw that Qi Mansu was unable to understand him, and asked somewhat anxiously right away.


    When Qi Mansu heard this question, she froze for a moment. Then, not only did she recall herself from five years ago, she also remembered that man.


    However, her faith had hurt her in the end, and had even expelled her from this place. Perhaps from that moment on, there would no longer be any sunlight in her life, no longer any faith!


    Wang Chen saw the dazed Qi Mansu, and waved his hand in front of her for a while, before asking in confusion: "Big Sis Man Su, what''s wrong?"


    Qi Mansu turned around and lightly shook her head, "It''s nothing, I just recalled some things from the past."


    "Oh, I thought you weren''t feeling well again!" Wang Chen laughed and said, "Big sister Mana Su, why don''t you go and lie down on the bed to rest for a while? I think you''re still feeling a bit uncomfortable. "


    Qi Mansu thought for a moment, then nodded his head in agreement: "Alright, then I''ll have to trouble you to help me out."


    "Alright." After Wang Chen nodded, he helped Qi Mansu up from the sofa and walked towards the bedroom.


    Because his waist was injured, Qi Mansu could not lie on the bed directly, but instead lay on the bed. After she allowed herself to lie down comfortably, she smiled and said: "Wang Chen, I''ll be troubling you today, but I''ll probably be better off sleeping for a while."


    "You don''t need to stand guard here for me, you can go back to the company first! Otherwise, Director Liu will make things difficult for you. "


    After Wang Chen heard this, he hesitated for a moment before nodding: "Big sister Man-Su, go to sleep! If you''re still not feeling well, call me. "


    Qi Mansu agreed with a smile: "Alright, I understand. I really thank you too much today."


    Wang Chen smiled as he waved his hand. Then, he instructed her a few more words before turning around and leaving.


    Just as Qi Mansu was about to close her eyes and go to sleep, the phone she placed beside her pillow rang. She didn''t even look at the caller ID as she answered with squinted eyes: "Hello? "Who is it?"


    A burst of hearty laughter came from the other end of the phone. You''re not taking a nap, are you? "What time is it?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Qi Mansu''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and asked uncertainly: "Shen Tong? Why did you call at this time? "


    "Isn''t it because of the plan that you sent me? I''m very interested, so I decided to check it out immediately."


    "I''m already at your city''s Guanao Hotel. I wonder if you have the time now? We''ll discuss some of the details of the proposal in detail? " The Shen Tong said with a smile.


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu did not reject, and immediately agreed: "Since Shen Tong values me so much, I am hoping for more than enough. Alright, then I will trouble Shen Tong to wait for me a bit, I will go over right away."


    After hanging up the phone, she clenched her teeth and reluctantly got up from the bed. She put her medicine into her bag and slowly walked towards the door with one hand on her waist.


    When she got downstairs, she was covered in cold sweat again. She stopped a taxi at the entrance of the residential complex and simply bent over to get in, which made her pale again.


    After saying her destination, she dragged her waist with one hand, making it float slightly above the air as she gritted her teeth and persevered.


    When they arrived at the Gongao Hotel, Qi Mansu just entered and saw Kuo Minglie sitting in the main hall. She frowned in disgust, but after thinking for a while, she understood.


    The Guang Ao Hotel was under the name of the Broadhurst group, so when the Shen Tong came over, the people at the hotel would definitely inform Kuo Minglie of the news, thus, it was not strange for him to be here.


    At this time, Kuo Minglie also saw Qi Mansu, he closed the newspaper in his hand, got up and walked to her front, and coldly said: "I think, Shen Tong should have already called you right? Otherwise, you wouldn''t have come over at this time. "


    Qi Mansu snorted, she did not say a word, and slowly walked towards the elevator. Just as she walked two steps, she realized that Kuo Minglie was already behind him.


    She stopped her steps, slowly turned around and asked him: "I wonder where broad total is going?"


    "No matter where you go, I''ll go there." Kuo Minglie leisurely stood behind Qi Mansu, raising her eyebrows as she looked at her, "After all, this is a 200 million dollar project, so I can''t possibly be completely at ease while entrusting it to a person with ill intentions."


    "Heh ¡­" Qi Mansu scoffed, "broad total sure likes to be suspicious of people. Fine, since you are willing to follow me, then follow me! It''s just that this plan was written by me, at that time, I hope that broad total will not make too much of a fuss on the side. "

 C34

    "We''ll see when the time comes!" However, Kuo Minglie did not easily agree, it was just a perfunctory response, and right at that moment, the elevator door opened.


    Qi Mansu did not speak further, she slowly turned back, and just as she was about to walk towards the elevator, he was pushed forward from the back.


    Qi Mansu, on the other hand, took in a breath of cold air from the pain, unable to say a single word. Only after that heart-wrenching pain slowly faded away did she gently bite her lower lip, and walked into the elevator with heavy steps.


    "I never thought that even the broad total would come! I really don''t even dare to think about it. Hopefully broad total doesn''t mind, please come in! If there''s anything that your broad total doesn''t care about, I hope that you will forgive me. "


    I was hoping that Shen Tong wouldn''t mind, but I believe you must have heard that I spent two hundred million to obtain this land. "


    "The two hundred million is not a small amount of money. I feel that I would have to personally watch by the side to be at ease. Shen Tong, you wouldn''t mind, right?"


    After the Shen Tong heard this, he laughed out loud, then waved his hand: "No, of course not, quickly come in, please come in, don''t stand at the door and talk."


    Qi Mansu revealed an apologetic expression towards Shen Tong, and then slowly walked into the room. After the three of them sat down, Qi Mansu turned on the tablet computer in her hands, and looked up at Shen Tong with a smile: Since Shen Tong is so interested in my proposal, I wonder what thoughts you have?


    Shen Tong crossed his hands on his knees, and waved to his secretary, receiving the information. After opening it, he said softly: "Mana Su, actually, I''m staying in your city, this is an idea of mine from a long time ago."


    "However, due to various reasons, I was forced to put it on hold. Now that you''ve given me this chance, I am very grateful. However, we are still trying to negotiate."


    Qi Mansu naturally nodded with a smile and agreed: "Of course, Shen Tong, for you to agree to come here is already giving me a lot of face.


    "I''ve looked through the planning you sent me. I know that your land is very expensive, so I wanted to take over the recruitment area."


    "However, that also means that a portion of the income from our amusement park will be taken away by you. I feel that ¡­ This might be a little inappropriate! "


    Qi Mansu had long known about this problem, both sides still had some arguments going on, and she was not in a hurry. She smiled as she prepared to speak, but right then, Kuo Minglie, who was seated at the side, faintly smiled.


    "Shen Tong''s worries are not unreasonable. I have thought about it before, maybe this is a little too excessive. After all, in all of your playgrounds, this kind of situation has never happened before."


    "But isn''t the situation different now? Shen Tong, please think about it carefully. Our city is economically developed and our land is expensive. If you really want to build an amusement park in our city. "


    "Of course, you won''t have to spend a lot of money on the site, but the premise is that you won''t be able to find the land, right? "Now we''ll let you take care of this problem."


    "Withdrawing the tolls for the playground is just a small interest. I think that no matter what, Shen Tong is still the CEO of a famous playground. He definitely won''t care about this small gain, right?"


    When Qi Mansu heard him, her expression immediately changed. Just as she was about to open her mouth to stop him, she heard Shen Tong speak again, "broad total is only joking with me."


    "My theme park is just a bit more well-known, not even listed companies! How can it compare with broad total, a top five hundred company in the world! "


    "That''s why I feel that I should be the one to tell you this. My company relies on the tickets to the amusement park as well as the recruitment authority to maintain it."


    "broad total, if you were to directly take away the right to recruit, then my company will not be able to continue doing so! And you also said just now, your land bid is 200 million. "


    "I assume that if you cooperate with me, the rent for my land will also be very low, right? "If that''s the case, doesn''t it somehow raise my cost?"


    "Since the cost is high and the benefits are few as well, then I won''t choose this playground as my venue. broad total, think about it carefully, is that right?"


    After Kuo Minglie heard it, he laughed out loud: Shen Tong is indeed a successful businessman. In a short period of time, all of these benefits and losses were fully calculated by you.


    "Indeed, I have considered what you have said before. However, if I were to say that all the infrastructure of the amusement park is funded by us, the Broadhurst group, and we only need to use the name of your amusement park, would this trade be worth it?"


    "What?"


    "What?" This time, not only was Shen Tong shocked, even Qi Mansu looked at Kuo Minglie in disbelief.


    What the hell is going on? Didn''t we agree that the cost won''t increase anymore? But what was going on now? As she quickly thought about this, she continuously used her gaze to signal Kuo Minglie, wanting to clearly see his plans in her heart.


    However, Kuo Minglie didn''t even give her a glance, and only smiled as he raised his brows and looked at Shen Tong. Shen Tong, for your amusement park, this is a very profitable business, isn''t it? "


    "broad total, you ¡­ Are you serious? " Shen Tong looked at Kuo Minglie with suspicion, his face still showing a look of disbelief, "If you do this, it would be equivalent to taking on a huge risk to your Broadhurst group."


    "Risk? Broadhurst group does not care about such a risk. " Kuo Minglie said in disdain, "Shen Tong, why don''t you think it over carefully?"


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she could no longer hold back and pulled Kuo Minglie''s sleeves. She furrowed her brows and asked: "broad total, what are you trying to do?"


    "I''m your boss. I''ll do whatever I say." Kuo Minglie lowered his head, looked at the sleeve in her hands with disgust, and flung with force, he said coldly.


    Qi Mansu was unsteady, and almost fell off the chair. Luckily the Shen Tong beside her reached out and pulled her hand, but it was this movement that made her cry out in pain.


    "Mansu, what''s wrong with you? Are you alright? " Shen Tong saw that Qi Mansu was a little strange and asked worriedly.


    Qi Mansu took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and shook her head at Shen Tong: "No ¡­ Nothing, it''s just... It''s just that I need to go out of the washroom, sorry about that! "


    Hearing her words, the Shen Tong didn''t know what to say. She reached out her hand to help her heal the position of the washroom, then Qi Mansu held on to the back of the chair as he slowly stood up. Slowly, he walked towards the washroom.


    Just as she walked in and was about to close the door behind her, a hand suddenly extended out from outside. She looked up with some suspicions and saw Kuo Minglie''s incredibly ugly expression.


    Because of the pain in his waist, Qi Mansu had no thoughts of dealing with it. Clenching her teeth, she said coldly: "broad total, can you wait a moment.


    "Qi Mansu, don''t think that I don''t know what you are doing." Kuo Minglie said with a cold face, then forcefully pushed open the door with his hand. After walking in, he closed the door from the inside.


    Qi Mansu''s face was pale, but her eyes were full of vigilance: "Kuo Minglie, what exactly do you want? Don''t forget, Shen Tong is still outside. "


    "Qi Mansu, who are you showing this to? Could it be that it''s because sshe pretended to look like that in front of the Shen Tong that he placed so much importance on the proposal you wrote, which is why he rushed over here from S City, which is more than 1000 kilometers away? "


    "Then what about in front of that Director Zhang Elder from the Cultural Bureau? What do you look like? You also pretended to be weak in order to receive their pity and help? "


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu suddenly raised her head, and looked at him with sharp eyes: "Kuo Minglie, do you think that everyone thinks as dirty as you think they are?"


    "Did I think it was dirty? "Then, aren''t you doing something even dirtier ¡­" Before he even finished speaking, Qi Mansu, who was standing opposite of him, raised his hand and slapped his face.


    Because he was too angry, Qi Mansu had used almost all of his strength in this slap, and the left side of Kuo Minglie''s face also quickly swelled up, with a trace of blood leaking out from the corner of his mouth.


    He tilted his head, stuck out the tip of his tongue and licked the blood from the corner of his mouth, then pressed down on her shoulders and pushed her against the wall. Did I say something important? "


    His already injured back struck against the wall once more, but Qi Mansu felt his mind go blank. Besides feeling pain, he had no other consciousness.


    Both her legs gave way and she fell to the ground. Even so, she bit her lips to prevent herself from looking more miserable.


    Even when she bit her lips until they bled, cold sweat still continued to roll down her pale face. She still did not ask Kuo Minglie for help.


    At first, when Kuo Minglie saw her expression, he sneered disdainfully: "You think I would take advantage of you too? "Then you are completely wrong."


    After saying all that, he crouched down slightly, lowered his head, and looked at her coldly: "It''s exactly the way you are now. Qi Mansu, do you know how disgusting you are now?"


    "Yes ¡­" "Is that so?" Qi Mansu''s mouth revealed a sarcastic smile, and just as she was about to speak, the heart-wrenching pain from her waist once again came surging forth.


    She clenched her fists and bit down on her lips again. The harder she tried, the more blood flowed out of her mouth.


    Kuo Minglie had originally been squinting his eyes at her, but now that he saw her like this, his eyes revealed a hint of doubt. He stood up and used his foot to kick Qi Mansu''s arm, "It''s useless for you to pretend like this in front of me.


    "Broad..." Kuo Minglie... Thank you for what you did to me... "Disgusting ¡­" She coldly ridiculed him, but before she could finish her sentence, she couldn''t bear the pain any longer, and her eyes rolled back as she fainted.

 C35

    Kuo Minglie lowered his head and looked at Qi Mansu who had stopped moving. His deep eyes were filled with probing, he reached out and kicked her arm with his toe, then said impatiently: "Have you had enough?"


    After saying these words, he finally discovered that Qi Mansu was somewhat strange. After being stunned for a moment, he once again extended his leg and lightly kicked her, but he still did not have a single reaction.


    Kuo Minglie couldn''t think of anything else as he carried her and left hurriedly.


    After Qi Mansu heard the concerned words of the Shen Tong, she smiled and nodded, "I got it. Right, the Shen Tong sent me here, right? Thank you so much. "


    Just as Qian Jingmo said this, Kuo Minglie had already walked to the ward''s door. Just as he was about to open the door, he heard this and saw a brilliant smile on her face.


    He lowered his head to look at the admission slip and the receipts in his hands. The corner of his mouth revealed a mocking smile. When he raised his head, his face had returned to its cold and distant expression.


    He threw the documents in his hands into the trash can beside him, pushed open the door and walked in. At the same time, he interrupted Shen Tong''s words.


    Qi Mansu who was lying on the bed heard the movement at the door, saw him, and said unhappily: "Why are you here?"


    "I came to see if you were dead." Kuo Minglie said in a cold and mocking voice, "After all, my two hundred million project is still in your hands!"


    "In the broad total''s heart, a single person''s life is actually not even worth two hundred million." The expression on Qi Mansu''s face also became extremely cold.


    Kuo Minglie, however, seemed to have heard an enormous joke as he laughed exaggeratedly, raising his eyebrows and looking at her: "My life, Shen Tong''s life is probably worth two hundred million. After all, the value that we have created is far more than these two hundred million."


    "But as for you? I really doubt if your life is worth the two hundred million. After all, you still haven''t let me discover your value, right? "


    Qi Mansu coldly snorted. "broad total, you really know how to joke around. If I remember correctly, I just entered your Broadhurst group two days ago, right? I really can''t think of it. It''s only been two days, how could you let me create value for you? "


    The smell of gunpowder in the air became thicker and thicker, Shen Tong sat on the ground awkwardly, but he could no longer sit. Finally, he smiled and said: "Um, I suddenly remembered that I still have some matters to attend to, so I will be leaving first."


    Qi Mansu looked at Shen Tong somewhat apologetically and said: "I''m going to let this Shen Tong watch a joke, thank you for what you did today. When I leave the hospital, I will definitely return the favor."


    "Since you have matters to attend to in Shen Tong, you should take care of them quickly! "Don''t delay your business just because of that."


    On the other hand, Shen Tong waved his hand with a smile: "Nothing, nothing. Mana Su, rest well, I''ll be leaving first." After he finished speaking, he smiled at Kuo Minglie, stood up and left.


    When Shen Tong''s figure disappeared from the ward, Qi Mansu then coldly looked up at Kuo Minglie: "broad total, I''m not dead yet, but I think you''re quite disappointed. But since we''re certain of it now, I hope that you can leave quickly."


    However, when Kuo Minglie heard her words, he immediately sat down on a chair by the side. He looked at her coldly and said: "Qi Mansu, do you think that I will forgive you for playing tricks in front of me?"


    "Forgive me?" Qi Mansu looked at Kuo Minglie in amusement, his eyes full of ridicule: "broad total, I really do not know what reason I, Qi Mansu, have for your forgiveness."


    "Don''t think that you can faint today, you can also use this method tomorrow. I have decided that we will increase the cost of the amusement park, so we will take care of all the basic facilities of the amusement park."


    "Since the cost has increased, then when the time comes, my profit will also double the cost. You should understand what I mean, right?"


    Hearing this, Qi Mansu finally understood why he had raised this condition when she was at the hotel.


    Thinking up to here, she glanced at Kuo Minglie with some ridicule: "broad total, you really put in a lot of effort just to beat me!"


    "It''s just a matter of competitive spirit." Kuo Minglie did not deny her, and coldly looked at her with raised eyebrows as he said, "However, if you admit defeat now, and even disappear from my sight, and never appear again, then I will ¡­"


    "No need." Qi Mansu didn''t wait for him to finish and directly interrupted him, "It''s just a small matter, I don''t really care about it. broad total, don''t underestimate your enemy, otherwise, you will die miserably."


    Kuo Minglie saw his pale face suddenly release a trace of confidence, causing him to be absent-minded for a moment. But after recovering, he sarcastically said: "You really are blind in your confidence!"


    "Fine, I think you have accepted this challenge. Qi Mansu, one year after the amusement park is built, if the profit doesn''t double, then don''t blame me for not showing mercy."


    Qi Mansu snorted: "Alright, one year. However, broad total, I believe that you aren''t the kind of person to use underhanded methods, right?"


    "Hmph ¡­" Kuo Minglie snorted coldly, stood up from his chair, and glanced at her indifferently: "If you fail, daughter, you can forget about ever giving birth to her again. Just treat it as you never giving her birth!"


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu suddenly tightened his grip on his hand which was hidden under the blanket. However, the expression on his face still did not change, and the corner of his mouth slightly lifted, revealing a slight smile: "broad total, then don''t worry! For my daughter''s sake, I won''t give up. "


    Kuo Minglie squinted his eyes, stared at her for a while, then sneered and turned to leave.


    Seeing that the door to the ward was closed from the outside, Qi Mansu let out a heavy exhale. She moved her stiff body and threw away all the distracting thoughts in her mind, closing her eyes and beginning to rest.


    After staying in the hospital for two days, Qi Mansu already could not sit still anymore. Time passed by, and she did not know when Shen Tong would leave.


    This morning, when the doctor came to inspect the hospital, Qi Mansu once again asked to be discharged from the hospital. "Doctor Huang, can I be discharged today? It''s not a serious injury, is it? "


    Doctor Huang walked over and examined the wound on her waist. After writing down a few things on the record book, he smiled and said, "Miss Qi, this is the third day you''ve been here. You''ve already asked me this question three times."


    "I''m really curious about how busy your work is!"


    Qi Mansu pursed her lips and laughed, "It''s nothing much, Doctor Huang, can I leave the hospital today?"


    "It''s done." Seeing that she didn''t want to answer, Doctor Huang stopped asking and said with a smile, "However, you have to apply the medicine I gave you every day. Although the blood clot on your waist has disappeared, you still have to be careful not to overwork yourself, otherwise you will still be at a disadvantage."


    Hearing that he could finally be discharged from the hospital, Qi Mansu smiled. After sending Doctor Huang off, she slowly got up and changed into her clothes. She packed up a few things before going to the hospital hall to settle the discharge procedures and pay the fees.


    "Miss Qi, this is your discharge procedure." The nurse handed out some papers from the window and said softly, "Please sign this."


    "Nurse, I haven''t paid you yet!" Qi Mansu took the proof, and asked suspiciously: "Why did you let me handle the discharge procedures?"


    "Oh, your fee was paid for when you first entered the hospital, so you don''t have to pay it again." The nurse said with a smile.


    Qi Mansu subconsciously thought of Shen Tong. She thanked the nurse and signed her name on the letter before turning around and walking out of the hospital.


    Standing at the entrance of the hospital, she took out her phone and called Shen Tong, "Shen Tong, are you still in our city? Do you have time now? I want to go over and look for you. "


    "Are you out of hospital now? How is your body? " Shen Tong asked worriedly after hearing what Qi Mansu said.


    Qi Mansu laughed and said: "There is nothing much to worry about, you don''t have to worry. "Alright, I''ll go over now then."


    After hanging up the phone, she stopped a taxi. After seeing Shen Tong, she smiled and said: "Shen Tong, I didn''t disturb you, did I?"


    The Shen Tong waved his hand towards his secretary, and after he left, he smiled and said, "No, no, why are you out of the hospital so quickly? Is your injury better now? "


    "It''s already much better. The doctor also said that we can leave the hospital." After Qi Mansu sat down, he smiled and said, "Shen Tong, I came here this time to express my gratitude and to return the money to you."


    "Money?" "What kind of money?" Shen Tong looked at Qi Mansu with some suspicion.


    Qi Mansu thought that the Shen Tong did not care, and explained in a soft voice: "When I was about to be discharged from the hospital today, the nurse told me that you had already paid the hospital fees, didn''t you?"


    "Also, after you sent me to the hospital that day, you left in a hurry. I haven''t even properly expressed my thanks yet!"


    "Man Su, I think you''ve misunderstood." The Shen Tong laughed out loud, "Actually, the one who sent you to the hospital that day was the broad total. The treatment fees and hospitalization fees that I paid were all done by the broad total."


    "When you were carried out of the washroom while in a coma, I still thought that whatever had happened to you. After that, when we arrived at the hospital, broad total let me watch over you. He then went out to complete the procedures himself."


    When Qi Mansu heard up to here, she was stunned for a moment. Her brows furrowed slightly as she sneered and said in a low voice: "For this project, anything is possible!"


    "What?" Because her voice was not loud, Shen Tong did not hear what she said clearly.


    Qi Mansu smiled and shook her head: "Nothing, but I still have to thank you, Shen Tong. You''re so busy, yet you came to see me at the hospital."


    "That''s what I should have done. That''s what I should have done." The Shen Tong smiled and waved his hand, "Let''s not talk about the relationship between us that''s about to become allies. Even with my relationship with you, it''s impossible for me not to go visit you. You''re being a little too polite."


    "Shen Tong, what are you planning to do?" Qi Mansu laughed and changed the topic, looking at him and said.

 C36

    "Now that I see you are out of the hospital, everything is fine. I will leave the day after tomorrow!" The Shen Tong said with a smile.


    "Then Shen Tong, what do you think about our project ¡­" Qi Mansu looked at Shen Tong with some hesitation, "I wonder what you are thinking?"


    When Qi Mansu heard Shen Tong''s words, she heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She looked at him with slight embarrassment and said: "Shen Tong, since you''re able to think things through, that''s for the best."


    When Shen Tong heard Qi Mansu''s words, he laughed heartily. "Alright, since you''ve already spoken, then no matter what I say, we must go over and see."


    After making the agreement, Qi Mansu bade farewell to Shen Tong, and went straight home from the hotel. After tormenting herself for a while, she felt a faint pain in her waist.


    Just as she entered the bathroom to apply the medicine, the doorbell rang. She put down the ointment in her hands and walked towards the door, opening it to see Han Qian standing there with the face of a negotiator.


    "Heh ¡­" When Qi Mansu saw who it was, she could not help but sneer. Leaning on the doorframe, she did not have any intention of letting her in, and laughed sarcastically: "I wonder what instructions Miss Han has for this visit?"


    "Let''s talk." Han Qian raised her chin, and said haughtily to Qi Mansu.


    Seeing her current state, Qi Mansu immediately laughed: "I''m not in the mood." After saying that, he prepared to close the door.


    When Han Qian saw her movements, she immediately took a step forward and stood at the doorway with half her body in the air. When Qi Mansu saw her actions, she asked her with disdain: "What exactly do you want?"


    Han Qian laughed coldly, "What do I want to do? Qi Mansu, I should be the one asking this right? What do you want? "


    "Didn''t you hate the Underworld Splitting Fist? So what are you doing now? You stick to a man you hate to death. Don''t you feel sick? "


    Qi Mansu crossed her arms and looked at her while laughing: "Miss Han, do you feel disgusted? This is my problem, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you right?"


    Han Qian looked at her maliciously, gritted her teeth and said: "Of course you and I have nothing to do with each other, but the man you''re sticking to is related to me. He''s my fiance, don''t you think it''s shameful for you to do this?"


    "Fianc¨¦?" Qi Mansu raised her eyebrows, her eyes full of ridicule: "I have never heard Kuo Minglie say that you are her fiancee! Furthermore, Broadhurst group has never announced your identity, right? "


    Being choked by her words, Han Qian''s face turned red, "This ¡­ Don''t worry about that, aren''t you short on money? Name your price! I''ll give you as much as I can. "


    When Qi Mansu heard this, she could not help but burst out laughing. "Give me money? Miss Han, how could you think that I lack money? Alright, I don''t have time to play with you here.


    After saying that, her face revealed an impatient expression, and pulled at Han Qian''s arm to push him out.


    When Han Qian saw that she was not the least bit moved by what she had said, just as she was about to push him away, she shouted loudly, "Don''t tell me that you don''t want to see your daughter?"


    Hearing these words, Qi Mansu''s hands paused, and her eyes coldly looked at her as he asked: "How did you know about this? Have you seen her? "


    Seeing Qi Mansu''s expression, Han Qian''s mouth revealed a pleased smile, she tidied up her clothes that were messed up, and then slowly walked into Qi Mansu''s house.


    He frowned and looked around, then sat down gracefully on the sofa and turned to look at Qi Mansu who had followed in, and slowly said: "What? Do you want to consider what I just said? "


    After Qi Mansu calmed down and observed her closely with narrowed eyes, she finally understood what was happening after she noticed the evasion in her eyes.


    She sat in front of Han Qian and asked while smiling: "I wonder how Miss Han found out about this?"


    "You don''t have to care about that. Just tell me, do you agree to what I just said?" Han Qian said while looking at her somewhat urgently.


    "I promise ¡­" Speaking till here, Qi Mansu paused, seeing the pleased look on Han Qian''s face, she turned her eyes and continued with a smile, "Or not, is it that important?"


    "Are you messing with me?" When Han Qian heard the latter half of her words, he became a little angry and pointed at her.


    Qi Mansu leaned on the back of the sofa and coldly said: "Miss Han, are you really dumb or are you just pretending to be? Even if I agree to it now, you wouldn''t know that I''m still secretly in contact with your fiance, right? "


    "You ¡­" Han Qian didn''t think that Qi Mansu would say such a thing. She looked at her with a flushed face, but couldn''t find any words to refute her.


    Seeing her current state, Qi Mansu shook his head regretfully. "How weak should I have been five years ago! I actually got framed by an idiot like you. "


    "You dare to call me an idiot?" Hearing her words, Han Qian immediately stood up and walked in front of Qi Mansu, raising his hand ready to smash it into her face.


    Qi Mansu immediately grabbed her wrist and flung her away. However, this action of her involved the injury on her waist, causing her face to turn pale from the pain.


    Since Han Qian was here, she secretly clenched her teeth, forcefully suppressing the pain, she stood up, slowly walked to Han Qian, and looked at her with a stern gaze: "You don''t know anything about my daughter, right?"


    "What you just said was just to coax me, wasn''t it?"


    "You ¡­" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, a hint of panic flashed past Han Qian''s eyes, but after that, she clenched her teeth and refused to admit it, "Who ¡­ Who says I don''t know, let me tell you, what I know is all told to me by the Crack. "


    "Is that so? "Then tell me, who does my daughter look like?" Qi Mansu slowly lowered his eyes and looked at her.


    Han Qian''s big eyes turned back and forth, and then she said as if it was as expected: "Of course it''s like the crack of the underworld, are you still hoping the child will look like you?"


    Just from her response and the expression on her face, Qi Mansu was sure that this woman knew nothing. Realizing up to here, she suddenly felt a fire burning in her heart.


    She reached out and pushed Han Qian, then bent down to pick up a fruit knife from the table. Due to her height advantage, she looked down at Han Qian condescendingly, and at the same time held the knife in her hand close to Han Qian''s face.


    When the cold blade made contact with the warm skin, Han Qian couldn''t help but shiver in fear. She looked at her and asked, "You ¡­ What do you want? Qi Mansu, I... I''m warning you, don''t act recklessly or... Otherwise, the Crack of the Underworld wouldn''t ¡­ I won''t let you off. "


    On the other hand, a bloodthirsty smile appeared on Qi Mansu''s face. "Whether he will let me go or not, it''s my problem no matter what, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Han Qian, you can be considered to have committed a great mistake today. Didn''t I already tell you this back then? "Some things should be said, some things should be said ¡­"


    As she said this, her gaze suddenly turned sharp, "There are some things that you can''t say even if you rot inside your own stomach."


    "I... I didn''t... "No ¡­" Han Qian nervously looked at the blade on his face, and said with a trembling voice, "I didn''t ¡­ Who knows what kind of crazy things you are doing here. "


    "You don''t know anything about my child, do you? You just want to use this to threaten me, right? " Qi Mansu slapped the blade on Han Qian''s face.


    Han Qian never thought that she would actually be able to see through him. After being stunned for a moment, she bit the bullet and refused to admit it. Who said that, I ¡­ I simply ¡­ "


    Before she could finish her words, Qi Mansu''s eyes darkened. The hand holding the blade exerted force, and the sharp blade easily cut the skin on her face that was weaker than usual.


    A distinct pain assaulted him, causing Han Qian to be unable to resist closing his eyes as he let out a sharp cry, "Ah ¡­ Qi Mansu, if you dare make a move on me today, I swear, I won''t forgive you. "


    When Qi Mansu saw her frightened face, she sneered and kept her blade. She stood up and looked at Han Qian who was in an extremely sorry state, "Look at how useless you are."


    Han Qian felt that she was no longer in danger, she immediately crawled up from the ground and ran towards the door in large strides. Just as she was about to run out, she suddenly stopped and covered his injured face, then turned and looked at her sinisterly: "Qi Mansu, I wanted to discuss this with you."


    "However, not only do you not know what''s good for you, you even dare to harm me. That day''s banquet, as well as today''s humiliation, I will definitely repay you several times over."


    Qi Mansu laughed coldly, "Really? However Miss Han, the way you are now, really makes me not afraid of your threats at all. "


    "Why don''t you clean the wound on your face? If not for that scar, Kuo Minglie probably won''t want you anymore. "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Han Qian used more strength to cover her injured face, and after glaring at her once, she trotted off.


    Qi Mansu closed the door and picked up the fruit knife on the table, she sat on the sofa and played with it in her hands, then smiled: "Looks like she will not give up, I should have used more strength earlier, at least I can calm down for a few days myself."

 C37

    You hurt her


    Right after he finished speaking, Qi Mansu''s thoughts seemed to have returned to a certain night five years ago.


    "Miss Han, you''re here!" Hearing the doorbell, Qi Mansu ran over from the kitchen while wiping her hands on her apron and opened the door. Seeing that it was Han Qian, he smiled and said.


    After Qi Mansu regained her senses, a hint of awkwardness flashed past her face, then she softly explained: "I just went to prepare some fruits, I''m not ¡­"


    "Enough, shut up! It''s annoying to hear your voice. " However, Kuo Tianzhong did not even listen to her explanation. Instead, he turned his head and looked at her.


    Qi Mansu''s eyes reddened, feeling wronged, but since Han Qian was still around, she took a deep breath and suppressed her sobs. She then placed the fruit on the table and forced a smile: "Miss Han, Fruit."


    Han Qian leaned on Kuo Minglie, and looked at the apple in the fruit plate with disdain, and said with a frown: "Underworld Splitting, why is your family''s apple not peeled? How are people supposed to eat this! "


    "Cut the skin." Kuo Minglie unconcernedly glanced at her, and ordered her with a cold voice.


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she immediately nodded her head: "Alright, alright, I will go now." After saying that, she carried the plate back to the kitchen.


    Just as she was helping the apple peel off its skin, Han Qian also walked in and smiled: "Man Su, you wouldn''t think that it would be difficult for me to serve it, right?"


    Qi Mansu immediately raised her hand to wipe the tears off her face and laughed: "What''s wrong ¡­ Miss Han, you should go to the living room! I''ll peel the apple in a moment. "


    Han Qian ignored her red eyes and reached out to grab the paring knife in Qi Mansu''s hand. How could Qi Mansu let her do this?


    She dodged for a bit, then smiled and shook her head: "Miss Han, for this kind of thing, it''s better that I come. It''s better if you go sit in the living room!"


    However, Han Qian did not give up, and actually stretched out his hand to snatch the blade. Qi Mansu only pulled back his hand, and the blade edge somehow cut into her finger.


    Fresh blood immediately flowed out from Han Qian''s white and tender fingers. Upon seeing it, Qi Mansu panicked and looked at her apologetically: "Miss Han, right ¡­ I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. "


    "You ¡­ Wait here, I... I will take the medicine box to bandage you up, you ¡­ "


    Before she could finish her words, Han Qian couldn''t help but scream in pain, "So painful ¡­" Tears fell from her eyes as well, and she looked extremely weak.


    The movement here quickly attracted the attention of the two people in the living room. The moment Kuo Minglie and Kuo Tianzhong walked in, Han Qian seemed to have been greatly wronged: "Broad uncle, Crack of the Underworld, my hand hurts, you ¡­ Do you think there''s a scar? "


    Seeing that it was bleeding profusely, Kuo Tianzhong immediately shouted to Qi Mansu who was standing by the side in a daze: "Why are you still standing there foolishly? Hurry and get the medicine box! What''s the use of asking you? How can there be such a stupid person when you can hurt CeeCee with just an apple? "


    "Ah?" Oh, okay... I... I''ll be right there. " Qi Mansu anxiously walked towards the living room.


    When he passed by Kuo Minglie, his ice-cold gaze instantly turned her from cold to her feet, and his lips faintly trembled. When he wanted to open his mouth to explain, he had already turned his head around coldly ¡­


    Thinking of this, Qi Mansu couldn''t help but laugh out loud, laughing at her own stupidity and weakness. However, as she laughed, tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes.


    She lowered her head to look at the fruit knife, and seemingly sighed as she ridiculed, "Qi Mansu, thinking about it like this, you''re really weak! "You''re living a life worse than a babysitter, and yet you''ve persisted for so long ¡­"


    Before she even finished speaking, her phone rang. She placed the knife back on the table, picked up the phone and saw that it was Yun Bin calling. She raised her hand to wipe the tears off her face, collected her emotions, and then picked up the phone.


    "Hey!" Mansu, how are you today? Are you better? " Without waiting for Qi Mansu to speak, Yun Bin''s worried voice came out from the phone.


    The warmth of being cared for finally washed away the coldness in her heart. She smiled: "Alright, you have to ask this question almost every day recently. Are you tired of it?"


    "I was just concerned about you! I''m on set right now, and you can''t even take care of you when you''re hospitalized, and now you''re not even allowed to make a phone call? " Yun Bin said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Let ¡­" Qi Mansu compromised helplessly, "You don''t have to worry about me, just make the movie properly. I have already been discharged from the hospital today, and the doctor said that there won''t be any big problems."


    "You were discharged?" Hearing her reply, Yun Bin was a little excited. "Then, I''ll go see you tonight! You wait for me at home. "


    Qi Mansu rejected him immediately: "No, aren''t you on the crew now? Stop tormenting yourself. We''ll talk about it later. Please be careful! "How about it?"


    When Yun Bin heard her words, he was immediately discouraged: "Man Su, you''re so heartless, for you to reject me so straightforwardly, I will be sad."


    Qi Mansu speechlessly rolled her eyes: "Alright, your acting skills are really terrible. I''m not talking to you anymore. Go and continue acting properly. When I have time, I''ll go watch you on the production team."


    "Really?" Yun Bin became happy once more, "You really want to see me? "Alright, it''s a deal then. You can''t go back on your word."


    "Can you be any more childish?" Qi Mansu said in amusement, "What I said was true, you can just film properly. This is the hard work of the Feng Director, you cannot screw it up."


    "Of course not." Yun Bin said in a good mood, and confirmed repeatedly, "Manchu, we did say! You must come and see me. "


    Qi Mansu said with absolute certainty: "I will go, don''t worry!"


    After the two of them chatted for a while longer, she hung up the phone and stretched. Then, she walked back to her bedroom and prepared to take a rest.


    After falling asleep for less than an hour, she was woken up by the sound of the bell outside the door. She opened her eyes in dissatisfaction: "Could it be that Yun Bin really came over?!"


    After muttering to himself, he stood up carefully and walked towards the door. As he opened it, he smiled and said, "I didn''t let you come, did I? "Why are you ¡­"


    "Who did you let come?" Before she could finish, the man at the door said with a cold voice.


    After Qi Mansu saw clearly who was standing outside the door, she subconsciously wanted to close the door, but she was still a step too late.


    "Kuo Minglie, what exactly do you want to do?" Qi Mansu saw him and said with a cold expression, "This is my house, I do not welcome you. Please leave."


    Kuo Minglie, however, did not take her words to heart. He slowly walked into the living room, lowered his head to look at the blade on the table, and coldly said: "Is it this blade?"


    "What?" Qi Mansu did not understand what he was saying. She was stunned for a moment, then frowned and said with annoyance, "I do not understand what you are saying, I will say it again, hurry up and leave my house."


    "It was this blade that cut Han Qian''s face?" Kuo Minglie sat on the sofa and reached out to grab the blade in his hand. He looked at it carefully and smiled, "That''s right, there are traces of blood on there. Qi Mansu, what else do you have to say?"


    "Oh, so you''re here for this!" Qi Mansu understood his intention, and said sarcastically, "broad total, you''re actually trying to find trouble for your fiancee?"


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Minglie frowned in disgust: "Do you know? I can take this knife to the Public Security Bureau right now and sue you for attempted murder. "


    Qi Mansu purposely revealed a panicked expression. "Really? I''m so scared! I still have to ask broad total to hurry up and call the police! "


    "You think I don''t dare?" Kuo Minglie frowned as he looked at her coldly.


    Qi Mansu shrugged her shoulders, and said indifferently: "I don''t care if you dare or not, this is broad total''s business, so of course it''s you."


    Kuo Minglie looked at her quietly for a while, then said coldly: "Qi Mansu, you''ve grown a lot more daring."


    Qi Mansu scoffed, "broad total, don''t look at me from the corner of your door, you can look down on me. In these five years, I have been growing more than just courage."


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie dragged his chin with one hand, and turned his gaze to her chest.


    Qi Mansu followed his line of sight and looked over, and immediately became somewhat furious. She turned her body slightly and taunted ruthlessly, "broad total, you sure are fun to play hooligan with your ex-wife."


    With a cold snort, he sat up straight and leaned against the back of the sofa, looking at her and warning, "Han Qian is innocent. If you hate her, then just hate me.


    "Is that so?" Qi Mansu raised her eyebrows coldly, "broad total sure has deep feelings for you! However, taking revenge on whoever doesn''t take revenge is my own affair. You ¡­ "He still doesn''t have the right to interfere."


    "What is it? Could it be that broad total thinks I''m your free nanny? Whatever you say, I will listen to it all as if it were an imperial edict? "


    "I didn''t ¡­" Kuo Minglie frowned, he opened his mouth to say something, but was cut off by Qi Mansu.


    "Also, broad total, I advise you to get to know that fiancee of yours again! Was she innocent? Heh, then there won''t be anyone who has committed heinous crimes in this world. "


    "Okay, if you came here to say these words, then please leave, otherwise, I will call the police, and at that time, I''m afraid that broad total will go on the headlines again."


    Kuo Minglie crossed his arms, and with a lazy expression, he leaned on the sofa and coldly said: "Suit yourself, I''ll also bring the fruit knife over."


    Qi Mansu let out a cold laugh, picked up the phone in her hand, and was about to call the police, but just as she pressed the call button, Kuo Minglie said lightly: "My dad doesn''t agree to the amusement park''s project."


    "On what basis?" Qi Mansu''s subordinates paused for a moment, they raised their heads to look at him in displeasure and said, "broad total, this needs to be dealt with by you, after all, this is your family business, isn''t it?"

 C38

    "I will take care of this matter. However, Qi Mansu, I will tell you anything, but it''s not fair that you don''t tell me anything." Kuo Minglie raised his eyebrows and asked her.


    Qi Mansu laughed coldly, "If it''s something related to my life, then I won''t have the duty to tell you, right?"


    Qi Mansu was naturally not afraid of his threat. She lifted her chin and said: "broad total, even if I didn''t say it, wouldn''t you know? Like now? "


    Qi Mansu was truly impatient now, she snorted: "This is my problem, it has nothing to do with you, broad total. Since you like it here, then please sit down!"


    After saying that, she picked up the medicine on the table and walked into the washroom. After sitting there for a long time, her waist began to hurt again.


    The pain was getting clearer and clearer. She closed the door behind her and took off her shirt. She turned her body to look at the mirror and saw the injury on her waist.


    She opened the medicine bottle in her hand and prepared to apply the medicine for herself, but due to the inconvenience, the scope of her arm movement became larger and she couldn''t help but sweep the glass off the sink.


    She lowered her head to look at the broken glass and cursed in a low voice. Just as she was about to bend down and pick up the glass fragments from the floor, the bathroom door was pushed open from the outside.


    Qi Mansu, who was only wearing her undergarments, heard the commotion and raised her head, and saw Kuo Minglie''s slightly gloomy expression. She subconsciously raised the glass in her hand and threw it towards him.


    Kuo Minglie was unable to dodge in time, and the glass fragments smashed onto his forehead, slicing a wound on it.


    He still hadn''t realized it when Qi Mansu got up and took off her clothes in a hurry, covering her body with it. She took a deep breath, looked at him and coldly said: "broad total, please get out of here.


    A hint of embarrassment flashed past Kuo Minglie''s eyes, but in that instant just now, he clearly saw the cyan and purple color on Qi Mansu''s waist. He pursed his lips and did not close the door as he walked in.


    When Qi Mansu saw his movements, helplessness quickly flashed past her eyes. She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down, her voice becoming somewhat sharp and fierce, "Kuo Minglie, didn''t you hear it? I told you to get out. "


    Seeing her acting tough but weak, Kuo Minglie suddenly revealed a smile, he walked to Qi Mansu''s front and stopped, lowering his head to look at her.


    Even if Qi Mansu didn''t want to admit it, she was currently panicking in her heart. She could do nothing, glared at Kuo Minglie fiercely, and prepared to walk past him.


    But before she could take a step forward, Kuo Minglie grabbed her arm from behind. With a strong force, she fell into his embrace, and the clothes that she held to her chest floated to the ground as well.


    Qi Mansu immediately folded her arms across her chest, sensing the man''s Qi behind her, she somewhat loathed this feeling: "Kuo Minglie, what the hell are you doing? "I ¡­"


    Before she even finished speaking, she felt a touch of cool air from her waist, and the warm feeling made her body tremble slightly. Qi Mansu was startled for a moment, but then she started to struggle with all her strength: "Your touch makes me feel disgusted, let go of me, you ¡­ "Hiss ¡­"


    Just as he said that, his waist was pressed down by the man behind him. It was so painful that Qi Mansu sucked in a breath of cold air and could not help but moan softly.


    "Didn''t I tell you? When a woman gets close to a man, the safest way is to just stay put and don''t move. "


    He paused for a moment, then slowly whispered into her ear, "If you keep struggling, I can''t guarantee that I won''t do anything out of bounds ¡­"


    The warmth in her ears slowly caused Qi Mansu''s ears to turn red. She knew that she was unable to struggle free from this man, so she calmly stopped moving and stood in his embrace to let him obediently apply the medicine.


    After applying the medicine, Kuo Minglie immediately let go of him and ran outside.


    Kuo Minglie looked at her leaving figure, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, he turned to look at the mirror beside him, only to realize that there was blood seeping out from his forehead.


    "Hiss ¡­" He only gently touched her and immediately felt a wave of pain. He used his finger to wipe the blood off his forehead and coldly smiled. "This woman is truly ruthless."


    He walked to the front of the bedroom and found that the door was locked from the inside. He smiled and lazily said, "I helped you, and you just want to repay your benefactor?"


    At this time, Qi Mansu had already snuck into the blanket. She curled her body, heard the noise outside the door, and coldly said: "I didn''t ask you to help me, so it''s better for broad total to leave as soon as possible! I''m going to sleep. Remember to close the door. "


    Qi Mansu waited for a while and heard the sound of the door closing. Only then did she slowly loosen her tightly held hands, forcefully pulled the blanket above her head, and closed her eyes.


    At night, she still had that extremely familiar nightmare. At four in the morning, she was sitting on her bed with her blanket wrapped around her shoulders. Her eyes were wide open as she waited for the time to pass.


    She rubbed her eyes, got up and walked to the door of the washroom, only to see that the broken cup from last night had already been cleaned. She pursed her lips, let out a cold snort, and walked into the washroom.


    After cleaning up, because she made a promise with Shen Tong, she hurried downstairs. Just as she walked out of the unit, she felt a gaze from behind staring at her.


    She stopped in her tracks with some vigilance. She turned her head but did not find anything. She only shook her head gently. Then, without further thought, she walked to her parking space and drove off.


    Just as she was about to head to the Guangao Hotel, a call from Shen Tong came in, she quickly picked it up and smiled: "Shen Tong, I''m on my way right now. Please wait for a while, I''ll be at the hotel soon."


    "There''s no need to come to the hotel. Mana Su, I''m at Broadhurst group now, you can come directly here." Shen Tong chuckled on the other side of the phone, "broad total contacted me this morning to discuss signing the contract."


    "That''s why they sent a car to bring me from the hotel to the company. You should have just come over!" We''ll go together after the meeting is over. "


    Qi Mansu naturally agreed with a smile: "Alright, then I''ll go over now and hang up Shen Tong." But when she hung up the phone, the smile on her face disappeared.


    He thought to himself hatefully, could Kuo Minglie be doing this on purpose! He had clearly taken over this project all by himself, but now that he had signed the contract, he actually didn''t call him.


    While thinking, she drove towards Broadhurst group. When she arrived at the office, she found that it was already filled with people, many of them were company shareholders and directors.


    Qi Mansu hesitated at the door, and Kuo Minglie, who was sitting at the head, impatiently said: "What are you standing there for? Everyone is still waiting for your explanation! "


    "¡­" Qi Mansu looked at Kuo Minglie speechlessly, her eyes filled with curiosity. Just what was going on?


    But the man just calmly shifted his gaze and said coldly: "Miss Qi, you are in charge of this project. Don''t you need to give an explanation to the directors? After all, that is 200 million! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone on the stage turned their gaze towards her. Qi Mansu was stunned for less than a second, before his face revealed a confident smile.


    He calmly walked onto the stage and first said apologetically, "Everyone, I am truly sorry to have been late this morning because of some personal matters. I am truly sorry to have kept you waiting for so long."


    In the explanation later, Qi Mansu appeared to be extremely generous, her actions were extremely persuasive, and the people below the stage were actually skeptical.


    However, after her explanation, she also nodded her head in agreement. After she finished, warm applause rang out from the crowd.


    Qi Mansu smiled and bowed, then stepped down from the stage. When she was in front of Kuo Minglie, he smiled and asked: "broad total, are you satisfied?"


    Kuo Minglie then quickly covered the surprise in his eyes, and then slightly nodded his chin, and said indifferently: "It''s not bad!"


    "broad total loves to be modest." Just as Kuo Minglie''s words fell, the Shen Tong sitting at the side laughed and said, "Manchu''s explanation this time was really amazing. It was just a few simple minutes, pointing out all the advantages and disadvantages of this project."


    "His speech and words are very refined, his words very clear, his analysis is very reasonable, this speech can be said to be very exciting."


    Towards Kuo Minglie''s cold attitude and Shen Tong''s praise, Qi Mansu still maintained a pampered smile on her face: "Shen Tong is too kind, I only said a few random words, please don''t make fun of me."


    "I think you''re being too modest, Manchu. To be honest, even though I used to think that you weren''t simple before, I''ve seen your true strength today!" Shen Tong looked at her appreciatively and said.


    Qi Mansu lowered her head slightly, "No, no, Shen Tong overestimated me."


    Kuo Minglie, who was at the side, saw the brilliant smile on Qi Mansu''s face, and snorted, cutting off their conversation. He turned his head and asked Shen Tong with a cold expression: "Shen Tong, when are we going to sign this contract?"


    "Now, sign it." Shen Tong smiled and handed it over to Kuo Minglie, then said: "broad total, although your suggestion is very touching, but I have some suggestions, do you accept it?"


    After Kuo Minglie received it, he opened it and took a look. Shen Tong had requested him to invest a bit more, of course, the dividends would also be a bit more, and he still did not care about such small benefits. He nodded his head and replied: "This is nothing, I can agree to it."

 C39

    Seeing that Kuo Minglie had agreed, Shen Tong''s face revealed a smile. He had taken a fancy to the competitive market in this city, so he would rather invest in another one.


    Thinking about it, he turned his head to look at Qi Mansu with eyes full of praise, but in Kuo Minglie''s eyes, there was something else in his expression.


    Kuo Minglie also smiled as he extended his hand and shook it: "I hope for a pleasant cooperation."


    Shen Tong looked at Qi Mansu with a puzzled expression: "Did you make the CEO angry again? Ever since you fainted in my room, I''ve felt that the way you two get along is a bit ¡­ "It''s a bit strange."


    "It''s nothing, he''s just like that, vengeful and petty. Shen Tong, in the future when we are working together, I will have to ask you to take more responsibility." Qi Mansu said while smiling indifferently.


    The Shen Tong laughed and nodded, then looked at her probingly: "Mana Su, if you''re not used to staying here, do you want to join our company? A talent like you is exactly what we need! "


    Qi Mansu smiled gratefully at Shen Tong, but still politely declined it: "Shen Tong, I still have my own matters to attend to here, so towards your invitation, I really don''t have any means of accepting you right now."


    The Shen Tong did not feel awkward either, and smiled naturally: "Then when you want to come over, come over immediately. Our company''s gate will always be open for you."


    "Then thank you ¡­" Qi Mansu had not finished speaking when Kuo Minglie, who was already at the door, looked at her in dissatisfaction, "What are you doing? You want so many people to wait for you? "


    Qi Mansu snorted, then laughed and followed Shen Tong out. When they reached downstairs, she had already followed behind Shen Tong, and half of her body was already in Shen Tong''s car.


    Just then, her arm was suddenly pulled from behind by someone, causing her to almost fall down from the car. She turned her head angrily, and upon seeing that it was Kuo Minglie, the anger in her heart grew even stronger.


    But since so many people from different companies were present, she lowered her voice and roared: "Kuo Minglie, are you crazy? What is it? "


    "Did I tell you to get in that car?" Kuo Minglie coldly glanced at her, then pulled her towards his car.


    Of course, Qi Mansu wouldn''t cutely give in. She continuously struggled with her arms as she coldly said: "Let go, I don''t want to sit in a car with you, because that would make me sick, you ¡­"


    Before she could finish speaking, Kuo Minglie had already stuffed her entire person into the back seat of the car. He also sat down beside her and coldly said: "Then, just feel disgusted! "Let''s just say that if you puke on my car, I''ll just throw you off."


    Qi Mansu was just about to turn around and open the car door, but she quickly realized that the door, including the car window, had long been locked by someone. She tried her best to calm herself down and turned to look at him darkly: "Kuo Minglie, what are you trying to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. You are such a scheming woman. If I don''t put you in front of my eyelids, I won''t be at ease." Kuo Minglie closed his eyes slightly, and said expressionlessly, "Chen Yu, drive."


    Chen Yu responded and quickly started the car, heading towards that patch of land in the suburbs.


    Qi Mansu turned her head to look at his handsome face, and only felt that she was an eyesore: "broad total, you are really not generous at all, since you are afraid of my scheming, then don''t just leave the project to me, alright?"


    "Haven''t you heard the saying? "Without a doubt, without a doubt, this is the truth. If you doubt my words, then I advise you to withdraw this project from me as soon as possible."


    "But when the time comes, if Shen Tong sees that the person in charge is not me, and if he wants to go back on his words, then that is not my problem, what do you think?"


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie closed his eyes and sneered: "Don''t worry, I''m still counting on your free labour to earn me several times the profit! How could I bear to take back this project? "


    "What''s more, regardless of whether you have connections or personal abilities, you have already surprised me a little. Thus, if I choose to give up on such a good target for exploitation, then I am not worthy to be called a merchant."


    "The broad total''s skin is really thick. He could even use such a despicable reason to speak it out loud. With such shamelessness, I don''t think anyone can compare to you."


    Qi Mansu ruthlessly opened her mouth and ridiculed: "However, no matter what tricks you have up your sleeve, just use it. If I, Qi Mansu am afraid, or even frown a little, I will change my surname to yours."


    "You are bold." Kuo Minglie opened his lips slightly, and coldly spat out these four words.


    Qi Mansu laughed coldly: "Do I have the courage to be unscrupulous, or are I the courage to be crafty? broad total, didn''t you come here to witness this morning? Didn''t you tell me in advance that you wanted to see me make a fool of myself? "


    Saying this, she looked regretfully at this man with a cold expression, "Do you want to see me at a loss? I, who was so nervous that I couldn''t even speak? "


    "But what a pity! broad total, all of the things you were thinking about did not appear. How do you feel when you see a man who once felt vulnerable to a single blow become strong? "


    "You are not worthy for me to talk about feelings with you." Kuo Minglie''s expression was still calm. Not a single ripple was produced by what Qi Mansu had said.


    Qi Mansu was not discouraged, and looked at him with narrowed eyes: "Bullsh * t! Kuo Minglie, one day, I will make you feel regret, regret underestimating your opponent today."


    "So noisy, shut up." Kuo Minglie frowned slightly, opened his eyes and looked coldly at her, as he ordered.


    Seeing his expression, Qi Mansu happily smiled at him. "What? Is broad total scared? "


    "If I was scared, I wouldn''t have recruited you into our company." Kuo Minglie sneered, and said coldly.


    Qi Mansu raised her eyebrows. "broad total is still so blind and confident."


    Kuo Minglie coldly snorted and did not continue speaking. Instead, he closed his eyes and leaned against the back of the chair and rested.


    Qi Mansu was too lazy to waste her breath on him anymore. She turned her body slightly, sat with her back facing him, and faced the window on her side.


    However, after sitting for more than ten minutes, she felt waves of pain and bitterness coming from her waist. She changed her sitting posture back and forth, but it was to no avail.


    In the end, she could no longer hold it in and bit her lips. She lightly pulled at her waist with her right hand and looked at the Chen Yu who was sitting in the front passenger seat: "Secretary Chen, how much longer until we arrive?"


    "There''s about an hour and a half left. Since we''re in the suburbs, we''re a bit further away. What''s the matter?" What do you want? " Chen Yu turned to Qi Mansu and said.


    Qi Mansu exhaled slightly, and forced out a smile at him. "No ¡­ "Nothing, I just wanted to ask."


    After saying that, she once again gritted her teeth as she endured the pain from the pain on her waist. In the end, her back was completely drenched in sweat. She still clenched her teeth and did not make a single sound.


    However, his expression was growing uglier and uglier, cold sweat slowly dripping down his forehead. Chen Yu, who was sitting in front of him, had actually handed over a soft pillow at this time: "Miss Qi, I''ll lend this to you! I can''t stand being in a car for so long. "


    When Qi Mansu saw this incomparably pink pillow, she asked in confusion, "Where did you get this?"


    Chen Yu first looked at Kuo Minglie who had his eyes closed without leaving a trace, and laughed lightly: "Because I have suffered a few injuries on my waist in the past, it would be more uncomfortable if I sit in a carriage for a long time."


    "Later on, my mom bought this for me and put it in the car. As long as I''m on a long journey, I''ll carry this with me. I don''t think you look too good right now, so I''ll lend it to you."


    Qi Mansu hesitated for a moment: "You ¡­ Didn''t you also have a wound on your waist? It''s better if you use it! "


    Chen Yu laughed indifferently: "My waist has already recovered, there''s no need for it now. Miss Qi, you should still take it! I can see that you''re already breaking out in cold sweat.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Qi Mansu did not continue acting pretentious, the pain in her waist was unbearable, she extended her hand to take it, then smiled and thanked him: "Thank you!"


    Seeing the rare smile on her face, Chen Yu was stunned for a moment, then laughed and shook his head: "No ¡­ "Nothing." After saying that, he turned his head away and no longer spoke.


    Qi Mansu placed the pillow behind her waist, and lightly leaned on it. As expected, she felt much better, and the impression she had in front of Chen Yu had slightly changed.


    After about an hour, the car finally stopped. Qi Mansu got off the car and saw that Shen Tong had also come down.


    "This person is old, but he can''t take it anymore. He hasn''t even been in the car for a long time, and his waist is already unbearable." Shen Tong rubbed his waist as he smiled and said.


    Qi Mansu waved her hand and laughed: "Shen Tong you sure know how to joke, you look like you''re in your thirties, how are you old!"


    Hearing her words, Shen Tong''s smile grew even wider. Looking at the vast piece of land in front of him, his face revealed a satisfied smile, "This area is not bad, it''s much larger than the ones we''ve seen in the past."


    "This amusement park!" The bigger the better. The bigger the thing you can play with, the more attractive it is. This land is pretty good, regardless of location or area, I am very satisfied with it. "


    After Qi Mansu heard it, she smiled and nodded: "I think it''s pretty good too, but it''s just that ¡­." At this point, she paused for a moment before narrowing her eyes as she looked at the few families that were vaguely visible in the middle of the field.


    She turned her head to look at Kuo Minglie who had already walked to her side, pointed at the few families and asked: "broad total, isn''t this supposed to be a wasteland? Why is there someone else living here? "

 C40

    At this time, Chen Yu walked over and explained, "Miss Qi, you don''t know what it is, but this land was collected by the government and these families were nailed down at that time. They felt that the living expenses were too low, and stayed here all the time."


    Qi Mansu frowned in dissatisfaction: "Then what do we do now? Because of these families, we won''t build an amusement park? "I''ve already signed the contract, how can this happen?"


    Chen Yu nodded his head silently, which could be considered as admitting it, while Qi Mansu snorted: "Greedy people are the most despised."


    Before he even finished speaking, Qi Mansu suddenly and fiercely grabbed onto his shoulders and arms, bent at his waist and exerted a force on his hands, knocking a strong man 1.8 meters tall onto the ground.


    Raising his hand to smooth the wrinkles on his coat, he lowered his head and coldly looked at the man who was moaning in pain on the ground. "Do you know what consequences your greed will bring to you?"


    "If you don''t know, then I''ll tell you about a report that I just made two years ago. The other party is also an unlucky person like you, who can speak as much as he likes and can meet all the conditions."


    "But they are still not satisfied. What happened in the end? The company found a bunch of people from the underworld and crippled their entire family. "


    "There''s no money for treatment. In the end, the eldest son went to the company''s general manager and begged them to remove the money. That''s nothing."


    "When I went to interview them, they told me that the final demolition fee was not even enough to cover their medical expenses. How funny is that?"


    Right after Qi Mansu''s words fell, the field fell into silence. The man who was rolling on the ground and moaning also had a pale face, and didn''t dare to say a single word.


    She looked around with a satisfied expression on her face. She bent over and stretched out her hand to the man lying on the ground as she said with a smile, "So, you''re a human!" "It''s better not to be so greedy!"


    The man lying on the ground saw the smile on her face. She was clearly very beautiful, but for some reason, he felt some fear. Cold sweat flowed down his body.


    Qi Mansu saw him trembling as he stared at her, and didn''t even stretch out his hand, as he helplessly took it back. "What do you all still have to say?"


    At this time, the other men also pulled the man up from the ground, and glared fiercely at Qi Mansu. "Don''t think that just because you said a few words, we''re all afraid.


    "In short, if you don''t give us ten million yuan for the demolition fee, then you will be taken away. I don''t believe that you can do anything to us in broad daylight."


    Qi Mansu stared at the petite man in the blink of an eye. Seeing a hint of fierceness flash across his face, the corner of his mouth slightly rose: "Looks like you have backbone."


    "You''re right. In this broad daylight, we won''t do anything to you, but you have to pray that night never comes!" "Otherwise ¡­"


    Saying this, she deliberately paused, slightly stretching the muscles in her hand, raising her eyes to look at him coldly: "Your demolition fee, you don''t have the luck to use it."


    "You ¡­ Are you threatening me? " The thin and weak man seemed to be frightened by the coldness in Qi Mansu''s eyes, and even his words were trembling a little, "I ¡­ I don''t believe you... It''s against the law for you to kill people. "


    "Do you know what the stupidest crime in the world is?" Qi Mansu did not answer his question, but asked another.


    The frail looking man turned to look at the brothers behind him, and seeing that they were all confused, he cursed softly. He then brazenly glared at Qi Mansu, "You ¡­ What''s the use of saying all these? "


    Qi Mansu grinned: I think you don''t know? The stupidest crime in the world is to kill with your own hands. Car accidents, drowning, gas poisoning, etc., aren''t they all pretty good? "


    "¡­" Seeing that Qi Mansu''s smile was getting brighter and brighter, the thin and weak man felt her legs start to tremble, "I ¡­ I don''t believe you dare to do this, I... We brothers are waiting for you in the house. "


    After finishing his words, he turned around and ran back into the house.


    Qi Mansu looked at their departing figures and sneered: "You don''t even have the ability to bluff others, and you still dare to come out and mess with the society."


    "Vulgar, barbaric." The moment her words fell, Kuo Minglie, who had been standing silently to the side, frowned tightly and spoke coldly.


    When Qi Mansu heard it, she did not get angry, but smiled at him: "When those people were here, why did you not say anything?"


    "Hmph ¡­" Kuo Minglie merely snorted and indifferently turned his head away, not saying another word.


    Chen Yu looked at Qi Mansu in puzzlement and asked: "Miss Qi, you just said that they are part of a mixed society, what do you mean by that? Aren''t they from here? "


    Qi Mansu gave a bland laugh, and just as she was about to speak, Kuo Minglie spoke up again: "Look at their hands, they''re so tender, how do you think they''re farmers who''ve lived here for so long?"


    "The men who fell to the ground earlier had tattoos on their arms and backs. The hair style and color of the others also shows their identities."


    Qi Mansu secretly glared at the man who stole his words, and then turned to Chen Yu and said: "Secretary Chen, you must investigate these people properly."


    "I don''t think this matter is that simple. It''s not just a matter of becoming an unlucky family. It seems that there are some people who want to go against us for this project."


    "Are you talking about our contestant?" Hearing this, Chen Yu understood, but he still looked at Qi Mansu with some confusion, and asked, "But Miss Qi, we have already won the bid for this project, what else do they have ¡­"


    "She''s talking about revenge." Without waiting for Chen Yu to finish speaking, Kuo Minglie looked up at the vast piece of land, squinted his eyes and said softly.


    "Revenge?" Our company hasn''t offended anyone, right? " Chen Yu said somewhat angrily.


    "We don''t have one, but what about her?" After saying that, Kuo Minglie raised his chin and indicated towards Qi Mansu.


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu laughed coldly: "broad total is rather interesting to talk about. When you guys successfully won this bidding project, why didn''t you say it was because of me?"


    "You''ve got all the benefits now, but I''m going to have to bear all the consequences, right? That is truly unfair to me! "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Minglie slowly strolled in front of her, stopped, and coldly looked down at her. "Simple capture? Qi Mansu, did you forget? "If it wasn''t for you messing with me back then, how could I have spent that much money?"


    Seeing that the atmosphere between the two had become tense again, Chen Yu turned to look at Shen Tong who was standing to the side, feeling a little awkward, he stepped forward, interrupted their conversation, laughed and said: "broad total, let''s talk about this matter when we get back!"


    "Wasn''t I here today to accompany Shen Tong in consideration of this land? It''s getting late, let''s finish reading and then go back! Otherwise, when we get to the city, the sky will be dark. "


    Kuo Minglie glanced at Qi Mansu, then turned and looked at Shen Tong apologetically: "Shen Tong, I am really sorry to have let you down."


    "However, you don''t have to worry about this. We can settle this. After you go back, you can send your engineers directly over."


    Shen Tong did not mind and laughed: "Alright, then I''ll trouble you. Let''s go over there and take a look!"


    With regards to Shen Tong''s request, Kuo Minglie naturally nodded his head and walked towards the right while following him.


    Qi Mansu stood in place and coldly looked at his back, her expression not looking good. After Chen Yu saw this, he walked over and said embarrassedly: "Miss Qi, don''t take what broad total had just said to heart."


    "His personality is always like this, you... Don''t you understand! "So don''t be angry. Also, I will take care of this matter for sure. I won''t delay the progress of the project."


    Because he had previously lent a pillow to her, Qi Mansu''s feelings towards him had changed a little. When she saw him smile apologetically, she did not say anything, but merely replied with a slightly cold tone of voice: "I understand."


    "When you handle this matter, you''d better find some gangsters to do it. Otherwise, these people won''t be afraid. Moreover, if they don''t listen, then you won''t have to be polite."


    Seeing her cold eyes, Chen Yu did not know why, but he felt a chill in his heart: "I know, but Miss Qi, you were really powerful just now, so you know some tricks!"


    Qi Mansu had already completely calmed down by this time. Facing Chen Yu''s question, she laughed without care: "I was also forced to learn the Three Legged Cat''s techniques back then."


    "Quite impressive." Chen Yu looked at her with admiration and said, "I always thought that women should be like the Miss Han."


    As he said that, he realized that there was a war between the two women, and he awkwardly glanced at Qi Mansu, not saying another word.


    "You mean Han Qian?" Qi Mansu cast a meaningful glance at Chen Yu, and a hint of smile unexpectedly appeared on the corner of his mouth, "An ordinary person really cannot bear to live such a life of hers."


    After she finished speaking, she started walking towards the Shen Tong, while Chen Yu stood in his original spot, lost in her smile just now.


    When they had gotten a clear understanding of the situation, the group of people got on their vehicles and left, sending Shen Tong back to the hotel. Qi Mansu then said with a smile: "Shen Tong, why don''t you show us your face tonight! "You''ve given me such a great face, tomorrow you''re going to leave, no matter what I have to treat you to a meal!"


    Shen Tong thought for a moment, turned his head and asked the secretary behind him a few words, then laughed and said: "Alright!"


    After agreeing, he turned his head and politely towards Kuo Minglie: "If broad total has time, you can come over!"


    "Shen Tong, broad total is very busy, it''s not that ¡­" Qi Mansu said with a smile.


    But before she finished speaking, Kuo Minglie said with a faint smile, "I have plenty of time. I wonder where our dinner is supposed to be?"

 C41

    I know you better than I do


    When Shen Tong heard Kuo Minglie''s words, the smile on his face froze for a moment, but quickly recovered. He patted Kuo Minglie''s shoulders while smiling.


    "In our line of work, who doesn''t know that having a meal with you, broad total, is the hardest thing to do. I have never even dared to think about it."


    But while the two of them were talking, Kuo Minglie was looking at the woman in front of him with a probing gaze. The Gourmet? How many more identities did this woman have that he did not know?


    When Qi Mansu felt his gaze, she lightly glanced at him, then stopped looking at him. She smiled at Shen Tong: "Shen Tong, then let''s go over now!"


    After the three of them arrived, Shen Tong raised his head to look at the restaurant''s signboard, and gently muttered: "Yes, Manchu, this is the place you are talking about! "I''ve heard of it too. It''s very famous."


    "However, the boss here is very willful and moist. Even if you had money, you wouldn''t be able to eat it. Therefore, I have always heard of it and have never entered it. I didn''t expect that you would be blessed today."


    After Shen Tong had finished speaking, without waiting for her to speak, Kuo Minglie snorted coldly: "This shop only accepts frequent customers, or people with great status. Miss Qi, I think you aren''t even one of the two, right?"


    "And even if you are one of the two identities, there are always seats full. If you don''t make an appointment, you won''t be able to eat."


    "I just don''t know if you have an appointment? If we are chased out at that time, it would be hard to look at. Furthermore, the Shen Tong is still a guest! "


    Qi Mansu turned around and smiled coldly at him, "There''s no need for you to worry about this, broad total. I was the one who invited Shen Tong to this meal today, if you don''t like it, you can leave by yourself."


    When Kuo Minglie heard this, his face darkened. He never thought that this woman would actually not know what was good for her. In front of others, she actually did not give him face.


    Shen Tong felt the heavy atmosphere in the air, and awkwardly laughed: "Um, Mana Su, why don''t we go somewhere else."


    "Do you not believe me, Shen Tong?" Qi Mansu looked at Shen Tong and asked with a smile that was not a smile, "Do you think that I am such an unambitious person?"


    "No, no, it''s just ¡­" Seeing Qi Mansu say that, Shen Tong immediately waved his hands, "Aiya! "Forget it, I''m a guest today anyway. I''ll eat whatever you say."


    Qi Mansu also knew that she had not controlled her emotions well just now. She smiled apologetically at the Shen Tong: "Shen Tong, please rest assured. I will definitely not disappoint you today."


    "Hmph, arrogant and conceited." Kuo Minglie coldly said from the side, "I know the owner of this shop too. Back then, his shop only issued twenty black cards."


    "Take this black card. Even if you don''t make an appointment in advance, you can come straight over. In addition, make an appointment in advance, otherwise there won''t be a seat."


    "Coincidentally, I know all twenty of them. Miss Qi, as far as I know, your name isn''t among them!"


    Qi Mansu was too lazy to bother with him this time, she started walking towards the inside of the restaurant, Kuo Minglie watched her straight back, and her expression got even worse.


    But even so, when he saw the waiter coming towards him, he still quietly took out the black card from his pocket.


    But before he could take it out and give it to Qi Mansu, the waiter suddenly looked at her passionately and said: "Miss Qi, are you free today? Our boss will say it yesterday! You haven''t been here for a long time. "


    "He has a lot of new dishes waiting for you to come and try!" It''s good now, my boss will definitely be very happy to see you. "


    Qi Mansu, however, looked at him skillfully and smiled. "I also have quite a bit of things to do in the past two days, I''ll first bring the guests in, and then personally go to the kitchen to find your boss."


    "That''s great. Please go in first. I''ll bring you some tea from the back." After the waiter finished smiling, he turned around and left.


    Qi Mansu turned her head to look at Shen Tong and laughed: "Shen Tong, let''s go in and take a look!" After he finished speaking, he seemed to inadvertently shoot a glance at Kuo Minglie.


    Kuo Minglie was also shocked at the bottom of his heart, he returned the black card that he was tightly holding back to his pocket, looked at her with a profound gaze, and also followed suit.


    Arriving at a relatively elegant room, Shen Tong looked around at his surroundings and nodded in satisfaction: "Not bad, not bad, I really like this type of decorating style."


    At this time, the waiter also brought the tea up. Qi Mansu personally poured a cup of tea for Shen Tong: "Shen Tong, try out the tea from their house. Yes;


    After the Shen Tong heard this, he took a sip and a surprised look appeared on his face. "Dragon Well of the West Lake?"


    "Shen Tong has good taste." Qi Mansu opened her mouth to praise them, "It looks like Shen Tong is a man who understands tea. When the boss comes over later, the two of you have a lot to talk about."


    Shen Tong laughed and then modestly waved his hand: "What do you know? It''s just that I drank a little too much, I can''t really be considered an expert. "


    Qi Mansu pursed her lips and chuckled, she did not say a word, but poured herself a cup and slowly started tasting. At the moment, Kuo Minglie who was seated by his side, noticed that there was not even a cup, and her face immediately darkened.


    "What about mine?" He frowned and said to Qi Mansu with dissatisfaction.


    Qi Mansu leisurely lowered her head to drink a mouthful of tea, and then coldly glanced at him. "broad total, don''t you have your own hands? Besides, I''m not your nanny. "


    "You ¡­" Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie clenched his fists and looked at her with a dangerous expression.


    When Shen Tong saw it, he sighed inwardly, regretting his decision back then. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have said those polite words back then.


    Thinking about it, he smiled at Kuo Minglie: "broad total, come come, the tea here is really good, you should try it too. I think you know more than me." As he spoke, he poured him a cup as well.


    Kuo Minglie''s expression was still very bad, but he still received it. After thanking him, he did not drink it, but rather directly placed the cup in front of him.


    When Qi Mansu saw his action, she coldly snorted. Just as the tea in the cup was about to be finished, the door to the room was pushed open from the outside.


    A handsome man who was only slightly over thirty years old walked in. After seeing Qi Mansu, his face revealed a hint of pleasant surprise, and he gave her a warm hug: "Man Su, you''re finally here."


    Qi Mansu also hugged him back with a smile, and said embarrassedly: "Chen Jin, it''s good that you don''t mind me being annoyed, I just heard Chen Shuang say that you cooked a lot of new dishes?"


    "Not long ago in the United States, you said that you had almost run out of talent. Now that you''ve returned to the country, isn''t it better?"


    On the other hand, Chen Jin laughed heartily: "Obtaining these shops was only a coincidence. I''ll go cook some new dishes in a while, you better give me a good taste."


    Qi Mansu smiled and nodded, then pointed at the Shen Tong beside him and introduced: "This is Shen Tong, he is here to work together with our company, so I brought him here for dinner."


    After Chen Jin heard this, she politely stretched out her hand towards Shen Tong: "Hello Shen Tong, are you the CEO of that fun and adventure theme park? "Your amusement park is really too famous. I''ve taken my nephew to many times, but still haven''t been able to get a ticket."


    Shen Tong also stood up, and after he grabbed it, he said with a smile, "Next time Boss Chen goes over, give me a call. You don''t even need to buy a ticket."


    "How embarrassing!" Chen Jin also laughed heartily, "As long as Shen Tong leaves me one or two tickets next time, I''ll be satisfied."


    Qi Mansu laughed and interrupted: "You should be begging me for this, the fun adventure theme park is going to be built in our city, and I am mainly responsible for this project."


    "What?" After Chen Jin heard this, she looked at Qi Mansu with a puzzled expression, "Since when did your newspaper do this as well?"


    Qi Mansu just remembered that she still had a lot of things she did not know! She smiled casually. "I''ve changed my job."


    Chen Jin was also a smart person. Seeing that Qi Mansu did not want to elaborate, he did not ask any further, and laughed: "As long as you think it''s appropriate, then go and do it yourself."


    Just as the three were chatting enthusiastically, Kuo Minglie, who had been neglected at the side, said in a cold voice: "Boss Chen, I actually don''t know when you became so familiar with my staff."


    When Chen Jin heard this voice, she realized that Kuo Minglie was sitting at the side. He turned her head and said apologetically: "Oh, so broad total was also here! "I''m really sorry. I was quite happy to meet my old friend, but I didn''t notice you."


    "Why do you have the time to come today? I haven''t seen you very much these few days. It was my fault just now. I''ll give you a bottle of red wine for free later. "


    "Then, thank you Boss Chen for your good will." Kuo Minglie said in an indifferent manner, but his eyes still continued to stay on Qi Mansu''s body.


    Chen Jin looked towards the direction of his gaze, and discovered that she was looking at Qi Mansu, so she used a look of puzzlement to indicate to her: What is going on?


    Qi Mansu lightly explained: "I''m currently working in the Broadhurst group and am a member of their company''s PR department. That''s my specialty, isn''t it? "


    After Chen Jin heard this, she slightly frowned. After she recovered from her shock, she looked at Shen Tong and Kuo Minglie and said with a smile: "I still have a lot of dishes in the kitchen. The two of you should sit here for a while.


    Qi Mansu knew that he had something to ask him, so she smiled and nodded her head, then turned and smiled embarrassedly at Shen Tong, and followed Chen Jin out.


    Just as the two of them walked to the kitchen area, Chen Jin pulled her back and asked curiously: "Mana Su, what the hell are you doing? If you don''t report it to the President properly, you can just go and become a normal employee of the Broadhurst group? "

 C42

    Qi Mansu knew that Chen Jin was doing this for her own good, but she did not want him to know about the things that happened in the past.


    "But I can tell you very accurately, Chen Jin. I am very rational and did not go mad, or perhaps I am sick, so you do not need to worry about me."


    Chen Jin smiled as sshe led her to the front, and while walking, he asked: "You''ve returned home just like that, you''re so famous in the American Gourmet magazine, and you''re so trustful?"


    Shen Tong knew that Qi Mansu was not an ordinary person, so he naturally didn''t dare say anything. She smiled as she covered her legs with the cloth.


    However, Kuo Minglie snorted coldly: "You are being rude to me. You left your own guests outside for as long as you did not pay attention to other men."


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu raised her eyebrows coldly, but did not say a single word. She was too lazy to bother with him, so after setting the dishes on the table, she smiled towards Shen Tong.


    Shen Tong nodded and lowered his head to eat, no longer speaking, Qi Mansu did not care about Kuo Minglie, she only focused on eating with his head down.


    She had not eaten much in the afternoon and was already extremely hungry. Even with the presence of Kuo Minglie, the man she hated the most, she still ate happily.


    Kuo Minglie looked at this woman''s elegant and quick eating, and coldly ridiculed with narrowed eyes: "Your ability to recognize men is not bad at all. Little star, restaurant owner, what about next? What other men are waiting for you? "


    Qi Mansu frowned, and looked at him in displeasure: "broad total, eating without speaking, this is the most basic of manners, don''t you know?"


    "Is there anything else you should say about being rude?" Seeing that she finally had some reaction, Kuo Minglie spoke again with a clear and cold voice.


    Qi Mansu was somewhat regretful now, she should not have said anything. She unhappily rolled her eyes at him, then lowered her head and continued to eat.


    After that, no matter how much more sarcastic Kuo Minglie was, she continued to leisurely eat the food in front of his without giving him a single word of response.


    In the end, Kuo Minglie felt that it was not very interesting, and stopped speaking. Instead, he lowered his head and started to eat as well, but while eating, he would still occasionally raise his head and look coldly at Qi Mansu.


    When they were almost done eating, Shen Tong wiped his mouth and praised: "The food here is not bad, especially that goose liver just now, it was smooth and not greasy, the taste is too good, I have never eaten such delicious goose liver."


    "Mansu, it''s all thanks to you that I was able to eat such delicious food and drink such delicious tea and wine. I''m truly grateful."


    Qi Mansu put down the blade and fork in her hand, wiped her mouth and smiled at Shen Tong: "Shen Tong, you are being too courteous, if you want to eat in the future, just come here."


    "I''ve just told Chen Jin that as long as you come over later, I can give this room to you. Like this, no matter when you come over, it''s worth it."


    When Shen Tong heard up to here, he somewhat embarrassedly waved his hand: "There''s no need, there''s no need. Man Su, you''re too courteous."


    Shen Tong, you are too polite, if not for you giving me face for this project, why would you come over personally? I should be the one thanking you. " Qi Mansu politely smiled and said.


    The Shen Tong was not so polite. He looked at Qi Mansu and probed: "Man Su, didn''t you always come from the United States? "How did you meet the owner of this restaurant?"


    Kuo Minglie who was eating by the side heard this and stopped eating for a while.


    Qi Mansu smiled slightly: "I opened a Gourmet magazine in the United States, and once, there was a competition where she and his sister Chen Shuang, the waiter, came to participate."


    "Seeing that they were all Chinese, they said a few words. Afterwards, when they were first place, our magazine opened a special topic and gave them a restaurant. Only then did we slowly get to know each other."


    "He has invited me to this shop many times to take a look, but I have never been back home. Not long ago, I came back and thought about finding an opportunity to visit him."


    "This, Shen Tong, you gave me this chance, if not, who knows how long it would take for me to come! Speaking of which, I still need to thank you. "


    What Qi Mansu said made Shen Tong feel extremely comfortable, and his smile became even happier: "Manchu is still too polite."


    "Hmph, looks like you didn''t spend all these years in America for nothing. I didn''t even know you had a gourmet magazine." At this time, Kuo Minglie put down the tableware in her hands, elegantly wiped her mouth with the cloth, and said coldly.


    Qi Mansu looked at him without care, then revealed a lazy smile on her delicate face. "broad total, you don''t know too much."


    "Then I''ll watch. I don''t know how much you have left." He looked at her coldly. "However, you must not disappoint me when the time comes."


    "I don''t think so." Qi Mansu smiled at him brilliantly, then turned his head to no longer look at him.


    Right at that moment, Kuo Minglie''s phone on the table rang. He lowered his eyes and saw the caller ID, a look of annoyance flashed past his eyes.


    But when he saw the smile on Qi Mansu''s face, a flash of light passed through his eyes, and he picked up the phone: "Hello? "What''s wrong?"


    "Crack, why did you take so long to answer my call? Where are you now? " Han Qian''s sweet voice came out from the phone.


    Kuo Minglie actually revealed a hint of a smile: "I''m ''savoring'' the taste ''to eat right now! Did you eat it? Do you want to come over and eat together? "


    Hearing Kuo Minglie''s gentle voice, Han Qian''s face bloomed into a brilliant smile, and he immediately laughed and nodded. I haven''t eaten either! Crack, wait for me, I''ll be there right away. "


    "Right." Kuo Minglie acknowledged his presence and hung up the phone, then calmly looked at Qi Mansu and Shen Tong to explain, "I''m sorry, a friend of mine is coming over, I hope Shen Tong does not take offense to it."


    The Shen Tong would naturally not say anything, but seeing that the dining table was close to its end, he said with some difficulty: "Alright! It''s just that we''re almost done eating, I wonder if broad total''s friends will care about it. "


    "That won''t happen. I''ll just order another serving for her. It''s nothing." Kuo Minglie raised his hand and knocked on the table slowly, then turned and spoke to Qi Mansu: "What about you? You don''t mind, do you? "


    Qi Mansu had heard some vague sounds earlier. Even though she wasn''t very clear about it, she could still tell that the person calling her was Han Qian.


    She slightly narrowed her eyes and smiled: "I don''t mind. After all, she is broad total''s fiancee. Moreover, Shen Tong didn''t even say that he minded her words, so I naturally wouldn''t mind."


    "Fianc¨¦e?" When Shen Tong heard Qi Mansu''s words, he looked at Kuo Minglie with a puzzled expression. "I didn''t know that broad total was already engaged and didn''t prepare a present. I hope you don''t mind."


    Kuo Minglie coldly glanced at Qi Mansu, and then turned to look at Shen Tong and shook his head: "Not my fiancee, just the daughter of my partner. I ¡­"


    At this moment, Qi Mansu interrupted him and said, "broad total is really ruthless with his words! "The girl wants to marry you with all her heart. I don''t know how she would feel if she knew you said that."


    "Which person in our city doesn''t know about this!?" The young miss of the Han family is your, Kuo Minglie''s, fianc¨¦e, broad total. Qi Mansu said those words lightly as the corner of his mouth curled into a mocking smile.


    "Is this Miss Han the eldest miss of the Stars Group? "Her father is Korean Radiant?" Shen Tong looked at Qi Mansu and asked.


    "Do you know the Shen Tong as well?" After Qi Mansu heard Shen Tong''s words, he smiled and nodded, "That''s right, the young miss of the Stars Group.


    "However, she is still considered an outstanding company in our city. Furthermore, the Star Group''s chairman only has one daughter, the Miss Han. Compared to her, he is the perfect match."


    After listening to Qi Mansu''s explanation, the Shen Tong nodded her head in understanding. "This sounds really good, I''ve cooperated with her father, Han Hui, once or twice before."


    "Her personality is very strong, and her ability to deal with matters is also very strong. It''s just that she is very stubborn and doesn''t know how to be tactful. This kind of character is very easy to offend."


    "He has a straightforward character, so there''s nothing bad about it." Qi Mansu coldly snorted in her heart, but her face still carried an extremely brilliant smile.


    Just as the two of them were talking up to this point, the waiter led Han Qian over. He pushed open the door, and upon seeing Qi Mansu, her expression immediately turned bad.


    The hand she was holding her bag tightly clenched, the expression on her face also became extremely bad, but when Kuo Minglie looked over, those resentful expressions instantly disappeared, replaced with a gentle smile.


    After she thanked the waiter gently, she walked in and sat in front of Kuo Minglie. When she saw the tableware on the table, she smiled and said: "Underworld Crack, haven''t you finished eating already? Why did you ask me to come over? "


    "Also, even if you didn''t tell me that Mansu was here, I''ve been starving. Now that you''ve all finished eating, what can I do?!" After saying that, he frowned and revealed a troubled expression.


    Kuo Minglie said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter if we''re done eating, just order whatever you want to eat, since Qi Mansu is treating me to a meal, we''ll just wait for you."


    After Han Qian heard this, her face reddened a little. She looked at the Shen Tong sitting at the side in embarrassment, "Then ¡­ There were still other guests there! That''s not so good, is it? "

 C43

    When Shen Tong saw that Han Qian had set her gaze on him, he immediately smiled and waved his hand nonchalantly: "Miss Han, we are all friends, there is no need to be so polite."


    "Just order whatever you want to eat. Your father and I have worked together a few times and admired his character very much. So, this time, it''s my treat."


    Then he gently smiled and said to Shen Tong: "Shen Tong, when I was at home, my father often mentioned you! In fact, I have long admired you. "


    Seeing Han Qian''s reaction, Qi Mansu raised her eyebrows at her coldly, looking at her with ridiculing eyes: Miss Han, is this all you have?


    Seeing her like that, Han Qian became even angrier, she held her hands tightly on her knees, the smile on her face became even gentler: "Man Su, why aren''t you talking anymore? Is your silence tacit? "


    Qi Mansu was originally holding a teacup in her hands, but seeing that she was unrepentant, she gently placed the teacup on the table.


    Han Qian felt that the sound had directly hit her heart, causing her to be at a loss of what to do, but after calming down, she secretly clenched her teeth, she would definitely not lose to this woman.


    "Miss Han, your words are hilarious. I clearly heard your words and nodded my head in praise. I also think that Shen Tong is a very outstanding person."


    "In the eyes of broad total and the rest of the Shen Tong, this smile is nothing out of the ordinary. "Could it be that you have some sort of opinion of me?"


    "If there is, it would be better if you were to say it out in person. Since you are so secretive, I''m afraid you will not understand it next time. When that time comes, others will misunderstand. That will not be good."


    "Besides, didn''t you insist that you were broad total''s fiancee? Now that I am working in Broadhurst group, if you have any objections to me, you should say it out loud. Otherwise, I would be very worried about my future! "


    Qi Mansu said with a smile that was not a smile, then turned and looked at Shen Tong as he smiled embarrassedly, "Shen Tong, you and I are already old friends, so you should know of my crude character. At the same time, you should know that I am ambitious, right?"


    When the Shen Tong heard her words, he immediately broke out into laughter. "That''s right, Mana Su, with your straightforward personality, sometimes I even worry about you!"


    Shen Tong''s words seemed like he was going to mock Qi Mansu, but looking at things from another point of view, he nodded at the same time to agree with what she said.


    Hearing this, Han Qian''s face immediately became extremely unsightly. Kuo Minglie''s face did not have any expression, but her eyes slightly narrowed, and seriously sized up the woman sitting to her left.


    Shen Tong had been fighting in the market for a long time, he had long since mastered his ability of observation of the weather, and seeing Han Qian''s expression, he also started to smooth things over.


    Actually, this was not because he was afraid of the Han Family. Although the Han Family had some strength, he did not think much of Kuo Minglie, who was beside them. If Han Qian was really his fiancee, then she really could not let this situation become so ugly.


    "Miss Han, don''t worry too much. In our circle, who doesn''t know that Miss Han is gentle and generous, and beautiful and gentle! I don''t have a suitable son. If I had, I would have let him chase after you. "


    "Why not?" Shen Tong said with a face of certainty, but after saying that, he changed the topic, "Right, is Miss Han hungry? Did you see the menu? "If you like, then let''s order."


    "I said it already, today you can order whatever you want to eat. I''ll treat you, Miss Han, you must not be too polite with me! Otherwise, your dad won''t forgive me if I''m hungry. "


    After Shen Tong finished speaking, Han Qian couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Kuo Minglie also pursed his lips in a very respectful manner, and Qi Mansu also smiled slightly, which could be considered as giving Shen Tong face.


    Everyone laughed, and the atmosphere on the stage wasn''t as awkward as before. Han Qian lowered her head and seriously looked at the menu, and just as she was about to order, Kuo Minglie, who was sitting beside him, spoke out.


    "Shen Tong, you don''t have to be so polite, when we came, didn''t Miss Qi already say so! We just saw it. Boss Chen is very familiar with her, so there''s no need for you to come out and take the money. "


    Although his words were directed at the Shen Tong, his eyes were focused on Qi Mansu. Especially when he saw the pause in her hand holding the cup, a hint of a smile surfaced in his eyes.


    Han Qian, who was at the side, saw that Kuo Minglie actually took the initiative to speak up for him, and the smile on his face immediately became extremely brilliant.


    Hearing her question, Kuo Minglie did not answer her first. Instead, he slightly frowned as he looked at his arm.


    However, Han Qian seemed to not realize this, and she used even more strength in her hands. She turned her head and sweetly smiled at Qi Mansu: "Manchu, then I won''t be courteous anymore!"


    "This is a restaurant, Miss Han can eat whatever he wants." Qi Mansu smiled even more brilliantly than her.


    Han Qian felt that the smile on her face was strange, but she finally gave Qi Mansu a chance to laugh. She did not want to give up so quickly, so she started to order the dishes.


    After ordering a few dishes, as well as an extremely expensive bottle of wine, the waiter had ordered and left to pass the orders to the kitchen staff. Han Qian smiled at Qi Mansu and said: "Manchu, I ordered a bit too much, you won''t mind, will you?"


    "Actually, what I was thinking was that after talking to each other for such a long time, even if we just finished eating, we can digest it now. I even ordered a bottle of good wine, so we can eat together?"


    Qi Mansu said unhurriedly while holding the teacup in both of her hands: "I didn''t know that Miss Han''s appetite was so good, I''m not hungry anyway, if broad total and I want to eat, then please do so."


    Shen Tong waved his hand embarrassedly, laughing out loud: "I can''t do it, I''m old, this digestive system is not good, I don''t dare to eat it, I''m afraid that if I go back, I''ll be hospitalized."


    Han Qian did not care about what the two of them thought, and turned to Kuo Minglie and smiled embarrassedly: "Underworld Crack, are you hungry? Let''s eat together! "How about it?"


    Speaking to here, her tone also became spoiled: "These two days you''ve been telling me that you''re very busy and don''t have time to eat with me. Think about it, the last time we ate together is on Broad uncle''s birthday!"


    Kuo Minglie lowered her head and looked at her, and nodded silently, making his agree to it. After Han Qian saw this, she was extremely happy, but other than happiness, she did not forget to demonstrate to Qi Mansu: See! In the heart of the Crack, I am the most important.


    Qi Mansu understood the meaning behind her eyes, she raised her eyebrows and looked like she did not care, she only lowered her head and slowly sipped the tea in her hand.


    However, in Han Qian''s eyes, this action of hers had a hint of sadness. She still felt that the reason Qi Mansu came back this time was to snatch the Underworld Break from her.


    Otherwise, why would she open a newspaper and then enter the Broadhurst group? It was all for the Crack of the Underworld!


    Thinking up to here, she coldly snorted to herself, "The Crack is mine, I have been its wife since I was young. Five years ago, this slut stole it from me. This time, I definitely won''t make the same mistake again."


    Qi Mansu had originally lowered her head to drink her tea, but when she felt a venomous gaze staring straight at her, even if she wanted to, she could not ignore it.


    At that moment, he raised his head and coldly looked towards Han Qian, and with a slight frown, he asked, "Does Miss Han have something to say when she looks at me like this?"


    Han Qian didn''t think that she would suddenly make a move, and hurriedly covered up the resentment in her eyes. She awkwardly lifted up her hair that had slipped behind her right ear, and unnaturally laughed: "No ¡­ "Nothing."


    Her action, at the same time, revealed her own face that was stuck close to the wound. Shen Tong asked in concern, "Miss Han, what happened to your face?"


    Han Qian held her hand up to cover it, and unnaturally glanced at Qi Mansu, then laughed: "It''s nothing, it''s just that when I was playing with Manchu, she accidentally drew it, it''s not really a big problem."


    When the Shen Tong heard her, he knew things weren''t going well. He frowned as he looked at Qi Mansu, and saw a smile that was not a smile in the depths of her eyes.


    He nodded his head and expressed his understanding, but he did not continue speaking. When Han Qian saw this, she became anxious.


    If he did not continue asking, then what would he say with his stomach full of questions? How does the play go on?


    Thinking about that, she became a little anxious, but her expression did not change at all. She covered her mouth and laughed: "Shen Tong, you do not know, although Mana Su has a strong woman look, but we are good friends."


    Shen Tong was not an idiot, he naturally knew the meaning behind her words, and did not want to continue, so he awkwardly smiled. Luckily, at this time, a waiter came in with a dish, and that helped Shen Tong out of his predicament.


    When Han Qian saw the dishes that were just placed on the table, her eyes darkened for a moment. Then, she took out another set of tableware and placed it in front of Kuo Minglie.


    With graceful movements, she sliced the steak on her plate. As she smiled at Qi Mansu, she said, "Mana Su, you just said it too, Shen Tong is your old friend. I don''t have to worry about my words anymore."


    "This temper of yours!" "But we really have to change it properly. It''s not good to fight without a word. I don''t mind that we''re good friends, but what if we''re outsiders?"


    "What if you hurt her? If you are still an employee of the Broadhurst group, then wouldn''t that mean that you are causing trouble for the Crack of the Underworld and the Broad uncle as well? "

 C44

    Qi Mansu had been quietly listening to her story the entire time. Her goal was to find out what she wanted to do, and when Han Qian finished speaking, she had finished drinking the tea in her cup.


    With a lazy expression, she directly threw the teacup on the table. This time, the noise she made was far louder than last time, and Han Qian was so frightened that her body trembled, and she immediately hid behind Kuo Minglie.


    She wasn''t annoyed, as an audience member, she felt like throwing up. It was just a play back and forth, how could she not be annoyed!


    When Han Qian heard Qi Mansu''s rebuttal, and felt Shen Shi''s look of disdain, her face instantly turned green and white, becoming extremely unsightly. Her lips trembled for a long time, unable to utter a single word.


    Kuo Minglie also felt that what Han Qian said was inappropriate, but he could not stand seeing Qi Mansu''s pleased look, and immediately opened her mouth to speak.


    Without waiting for him to speak, he pressed the service bell on the table and started to explain, "broad total, Shen Tong, I see that Miss Han''s expression is not good, could it be that he is sick? Then let''s hurry her back to rest! "


    After hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Han Qian felt that they were extremely ear-piercing. She suddenly raised her head, and coldly said to Qi Mansu: "Manchu, why are you in such a hurry to chase me away, could it be that you''re afraid I''ll continue saying things that I shouldn''t have said?"


    When Qi Mansu saw how stupid she looked, she was truly angered to the point of laughing. This woman was still thinking about threatening him even at such a time;


    She once again poured herself a cup of tea and smiled confidently: "Miss Han, do you think I would be afraid?"


    Han Qian fiercely exchanged a glance with her, then turned and spoke to Kuo Minglie with an incomparably pitiful expression. I didn''t mean that. "


    "I believe you." No matter what Han Qian said or did, Kuo Minglie could only say this right now, because he would definitely not let Qi Mansu be so complacent.


    When Kuo Minglie saw it, a look of disgust appeared in his eyes. He took the napkin on the table and handed it over to Han Qian, allowing him to free herself from her hands that were tightly holding her arm.


    He turned his head and coldly looked at Qi Mansu: "Qi Mansu, does Han Qian really have a sickness or not? Everyone here understand, for you to directly curse me, isn''t it a little too vicious?"


    "You''ve only just discovered my malice?" Qi Mansu also denied it, and instead raised his eyebrows and coldly looked at him as he spoke.


    But Kuo Minglie did not expect her to admit it so straightforwardly. He thought with some suspicion: What the hell is going on? Weren''t they always quarreling with him and arguing with him in the past?


    If she didn''t admit it and tried to argue, then he would have more words to say to stop her. But now that she admitted it so readily, he really didn''t know what to say.


    Just as he was stunned, the waiter pushed the door and walked in. Since he knew Qi Mansu was the boss''s good friend, he asked respectfully: "Miss Qi, what can I do for you?"


    Hearing that, Qi Mansu did not answer him first, but turned to look at Kuo Minglie, and revealed a sinister smile: "broad total, I''ll let you experience what is meant by viciousness."


    After he finished speaking, he did not care about Kuo Minglie''s reaction, and extended his hand out to point at the extremely ugly Han Qian, and turned to look at the waiter: "Hello, this friend of mine is not in good health, and has a communicable disease."


    "It''s not a good thing to have an illness now. I''m afraid your restaurant will be affected, so you should get two security guards to take her out! Remember, you have to wear a mask, gloves, and other things. Otherwise, it''s too dangerous. "


    The attendant looked at Han Qian in shock, then nodded at him with her head lowered: "I understand, Miss Qi, do you need to ¡­"


    "No need, after all, she''s our good friend. If she sees us good friends being on her guard, it''ll only get worse, and it''s good that it''s not a highly contagious disease." Qi Mansu sighed lightly, and said worriedly as she looked at Han Qian, whose expression was even uglier than before.


    The attendant''s good impression of Qi Mansu suddenly increased, and he quickly responded. He turned and walked out, but just as he walked to the door, he heard a scream from inside: "Qi Mansu, what is the meaning of this?"


    The waiter looked at Qi Mansu worriedly, and quickly walked outside.


    Qi Mansu saw that Han Qian was rushing straight at him, dodging for a bit, then looked towards the door, noticing that the waiter had already left, his mouth revealed a smile.


    Then he turned around and looked at Han Qian worriedly: "Miss Han, why are you so agitated? Didn''t you say so? The two of us are good friends. "


    "You were ''so'' caring for me just now, and if I didn''t respond, it would seem as if I had no heart at all. If Shen Tong mistook me for a cold person, then it wouldn''t be good."


    In these words, she purposely said the word ''so'' out loud, and when Han Qian heard it, she became even more furious.


    Qi Mansu, on the other hand, was sitting in her seat, admiring her miserable appearance with great happiness. Who didn''t know!


    Just as Han Qian was about to attack Qi Mansu again, two fully armed guards walked in and headed towards Han Qian.


    One person, one on the side, tightly restrained her, and was about to walk out the door. When Han Qian saw it, she became slightly afraid.


    Thinking about that, her body started to tremble uncontrollably, she turned her head and looked at Kuo Minglie, begging him to help her, but before she could say anything, Qi Mansu pointed at her with a face full of fear and said: "Look, her waist is sick, she''s started to tremble."


    "This is the premonition of an illness! You''d better get her out of here! "You are the restaurant here, so you should focus on this the most. If people were to find out, who knows how big of a disaster it will be in the future!"


    Hearing that, the two security guards immediately nodded, without caring about staying longer, they forcefully pulled Han Qian and walked towards the door.


    "Qi Mansu, what exactly do you want to do?" When Kuo Minglie saw this, he couldn''t help but get angry. He had called Han Qian over after all, and there was no difference between being treated like this and Qi Mansu slapping her own face.


    On the other hand, Qi Mansu frowned and picked her ears impatiently: "broad total, lower your voice, the people eating here are all civilized people, it''s not good for you to make such a ruckus."


    I am a good friend of the Miss Han, how can I harm her! You don''t have to worry. " Saying that, he waved to the two security guards at the door, "Hurry up and take them away!"


    Seeing her order, the security guard immediately pulled Han Qian out. Kuo Minglie saw that she did not even listen to his own words, stared at her and said fiercely: "Qi Mansu, I''m your superior, how dare you disobey my order?"


    Qi Mansu frowned and lowered her head. Looking at her watch, her face revealed an apologetic smile, "broad total, it''s already 8: 30 PM. I had already gotten off work, so ¡­"


    Although she didn''t finish her sentence, the bright smile on her face was enough to express what she was thinking.


    Right at this moment, when Shen Tong was twitching his head. Chen Jin rushed over, pushed open the door and entered. He felt that the atmosphere wasn''t right.


    He looked at Qi Mansu and asked worriedly: "Manchu, are you alright? What was going on? "How come I heard that Miss Han was kicked out due to an infectious disease?"


    Qi Mansu frowned, her expression filled with worry: "I also don''t know, her health was not good in the first place, when I saw that she was in a bad situation, I did not dare to keep her anymore."


    Seeing her like this, Chen Jin almost couldn''t hold back and laughed out loud. He didn''t know about anything else, but he had heard a bit about the relationship between Qi Mansu and her recently.


    However, when he saw Kuo Minglie''s incomparably ugly expression, he forcefully endured it, coughed lightly, and then, softly said to him: "Mr. Kuo, you should go take a look! After all, everyone in the outside world knows that Miss Han is your fiancee ¡­ "


    Qi Mansu''s clear and cold voice once again sounded out: "Oh, right, broad total, you should pay for the dishes your fiancee ordered after this!"


    "Although Boss Chen and I are good friends, we shouldn''t just eat other people''s food for free. If this isn''t good, we would get gossiped about by others."


    Hearing these two sentences, Kuo Minglie stopped in his tracks, turned his head and looked at Qi Mansu with an even more gloomy expression, coldly snorted, and left.


    When Chen Jin saw her, she shook his head at her helplessly: "You! You will never be at a disadvantage. In the future, you will have to work under him. Today, you have offended him, so what about in the future? "


    "That''s right! Mana Su, broad total is a man with an unpredictable personality, you ¡­ "You''re too impulsive. Actually, it''s fine to endure for a bit." Shen Tong also spoke out to comfort Qi Mansu.


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she showed a relieved smile to the two of them, and then said without care: "Who said I won''t lose out? It is precisely because five years ago, I lost too much food. "

 C45

    After Chen Jin and the Shen Tong heard Qi Mansu''s words, they did not react for a moment. They were stunned for a moment, and then, with furrowed brows, Chen Jin asked in puzzlement: "Man Su, you ¡­ "What do you mean by that?"


    Qi Mansu, however, did not seem to mind and laughed: "Nothing, by the way, I am truly sorry for what happened today. Boss Chen, believe me, I genuinely want to come over for a meal."


    Qi Mansu knew that he did this to prevent her from thinking too much, so she did not continue speaking. There were some things that only required her to remember them in her heart.


    Shen Tong knew that Qi Mansu was feeling a little bad, so he did not push him away and agreed with a nod: "Alright, Manchu, this place is your plate, I will listen to anything you say."


    He and Shen Tong stood up, then said their goodbyes to Chen Jin. "Boss Chen, thank you for receiving me today, next time, I''ll definitely not find you so many things to do."


    Chen Jin laughed and waved her hand: "Alright, I, Chen Jin, have been in this industry for so long. If you make such a big fuss over such a small matter, I think I should close my doors and return home as soon as possible."


    "True." Hearing his words, Qi Mansu did not continue any further, and bid farewell to the Shen Tong.


    She came to the front desk and took out her purse to settle the bill. Chen Jin stopped her: "Alright, you don''t have to pay for this."


    Qi Mansu said resolutely: "Boss Chen, I will be very happy if you give me a discount, but I won''t agree to the waiver. Besides, do you think I don''t have that much money?"


    When Chen Jin heard her words, she misunderstood and explained with a smile: "Manla Su, you misunderstood. I''m not giving you a free ticket, but rather that someone at your table had already settled the bill."


    "Finished?" Hearing his words, Qi Mansu looked at him with some suspicion. "Could it be ¡­ Could it be Kuo Minglie? "


    Chen Jin smiled and nodded: "That''s right, that''s him. Just now, when he left, he came to the front desk and settled all the accounts."


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she let out a cold laugh. However, she secretly became vigilant in her heart, this person definitely did not have such good intentions for no reason.


    Thinking about that, she kept her purse, smiled, and said to Chen Jin: "Alright, as long as you, Boss Chen, can earn it."


    Chen Jin laughed twice, and then personally saw Qi Mansu and Shen Tong out. Just as he walked out, Qi Mansu smiled at him and said: "Alright, Boss Chen, you don''t have to be so courteous anymore."


    "Today''s meal is very delicious. Thank you for your warm welcome. It''s rather cold outside. You should hurry up and go back!" Shen Tong and I will be going back now. "


    "Alright, you guys be careful on the way." Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Chen Jin did not persist, and instead smiled as she said these words, then turned and left.


    Qi Mansu and Shen Tong walked towards the parking lot together. As she walked, she smiled and chatted with the Shen Tong, and when she arrived at the parking lot, she tripped because the light wasn''t good.


    Just as she was about to fall on her side, Shen Tong reached out to support her. At that moment, she suddenly felt a flash of light in front of her.


    She had been a reporter for many years, so she naturally knew what this light was. After she stood properly, she first looked towards the darkness, then nodded towards Shen Tong and thanked him.


    After Shen Tong saw that she was standing properly, he immediately let go of his hand and laughed: "The street lamp over here is broken and no one wants to fix it, you better be careful."


    Qi Mansu turned her head to look at both sides again, and said meaningfully: "We should indeed be careful, Shen Tong, I suddenly remember that I still have some things to say to you, didn''t you say that you will be catching the plane tomorrow?"


    "Then go back and rest early. I''ll be back after I''m done with the things here. You don''t have to worry." After saying this, he turned to look at the chauffeur and said, "Please be careful on the road."


    The driver respectfully nodded his head, Qi Mansu then smiled and thanked him, he turned and opened the back door of the car, then laughed: "Shen Tong, get in."


    Since Qi Mansu had already said so, Shen Tong didn''t think it appropriate to say anything. After getting on the carriage, he worriedly instructed her, "Then go back as soon as possible since it''s already so late. It''s not safe for you to be by yourself."


    Qi Mansu smiled and nodded: "I understand, Shen Tong, then you rest early." With that, he closed the door and watched as the car gradually left. Only then did she turn around and walk to his left.


    Her pace was not very fast, but her expression was incomparably solemn. It looked like she wasn''t imagining things in the morning, as expected, someone was following her.


    The flash had been a camera shot of her, and she had forgotten to turn off the flash. It was something she was familiar with.


    As she thought of this, she felt that someone was following her. A mocking smile appeared on her face as she quickly walked to the front. When she arrived, she remembered that there was an alley in front of her.


    After walking for about 300 meters, she finally saw an alley. Without hesitation, she walked into it and circled around almost three of the alleys. The feeling of being followed was still there.


    She turned left again and took another two to three alleys before the feeling disappeared. She stood in the middle of the alleyway and looked behind her slowly.


    A smug smile appeared on her face. When she heard the sound of footsteps, she quickly hid into the right passageway. She leaned against the wall and slowly counted.


    When she finished counting to ten, she heard a man''s low curse from where she was standing, "What the hell is this place?"


    Qi Mansu''s eyes curved as she walked out from the alleyway in a good mood. She walked behind the man with the camera and patted his shoulder: "It''s you who is following me."


    When the man heard the noise coming from behind him, his heart skipped a beat. His scream had reached his throat, but after hearing a pleasant female voice, he held himself back.


    Without even turning his head, he lifted his leg and ran forward. How could Qi Mansu let him escape so easily?


    The man was in pain. He staggered and fell to his knees. Another heart-wrenching pain came from him, making him cry out in pain.


    Seeing him like that, a satisfied smile appeared on Qi Mansu''s face. He walked up to him and asked with a smile with his head lowered, "Who asked you to come?"


    "What did you say?" I don''t understand. " The man gritted his teeth and said.


    After Qi Mansu heard his words, she raised her eyebrows slightly. "Tsk tsk, when I was about to ask you a good question, you would answer honestly, why must you find yourself so much unhappiness?"


    When the man saw Qi Mansu''s beautiful and delicate face, he could not help but feel a trace of contempt at the bottom of his heart. "What I said is the truth.


    Qi Mansu''s smile became even more brilliant: "I didn''t expect you to be so tenacious! It just so happens that I like people like you. Now let me see how unyielding you are. "


    After speaking, she once again revealed a brilliant smile towards the man kneeling on the ground. However, this man didn''t know why, but after seeing her smile, a trace of coldness appeared in his heart.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing? " The voice could not help but tremble a little.


    Qi Mansu smiled as she approached him. "Nothing, I just wanted you to tell the truth." After saying that, her gaze fell onto the camera in the man''s hand.


    He followed her gaze and slowly moved his hand up, landing on his shoulder. His eyes revealed a measuring gaze. The man felt a bit scared by her gaze.


    "You ¡­ What exactly do you want to do? " The man could not take it anymore, he raised his head and stared at Qi Mansu as he asked.


    Qi Mansu seemed to have made a decision in her heart, and crooked her head and smiled at him: "You''ll know soon enough ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he had already raised his hand and landed on the man''s shoulder. Before the man could react, a wave of pain came from the man''s shoulder and a wail was instantly emitted from his mouth.


    He used his other hand to cover his shoulder, directly falling to the ground. The pain made his body involuntarily tremble, and the camera in his hand fell to the ground.


    Qi Mansu bent down to pick it up, and looked at him with disapproval: "Look at you, wouldn''t it have been fine if you handed it over earlier? "That way, you won''t have to suffer so much."


    The man on the ground had already lost all color on his face. He pursed his lips and swallowed the moan in his mouth.


    He looked at Qi Mansu with wide eyes and said with a trembling voice, "You ¡­ You are not... "Not human ¡­" When the woman smiled, she actually took off her arm.


    Qi Mansu lowered her head and looked at the camera inside the camera, and said calmly: "You asked for all of this! I was asking you very gently in the beginning! "


    "It was clearly you who refused a toast and refused a forfeit, but now you''re actually here to blame me for your good intentions." When she saw the photo of Shen Tong holding onto inside the camera, she frowned.


    "You''ve been following me since this morning. Who ordered you to come? Han Qian? Or was it the CEO of the Desenvolvimento Group, Liu Chenghao? If you don''t tell me, I''ll take your other arm off. "


    After the man heard Qi Mansu''s words, his body trembled slightly, but he shut his mouth tightly, as if he didn''t want to explain anymore.


    Seeing him in such a state, Qi Mansu raised his eyebrows coldly. "It looks like you don''t believe that I would do such a thing, right?"


    After saying that, he walked up to the man without any hesitation and quickly removed his other arm.


    The man wailed again. Both his arms were crippled. He lay on the ground, not daring to move. As long as he touched his arms, the heart-wrenching pain would make him unable to take it anymore.


    Qi Mansu then took out the storage card from the camera, and threw it onto the man''s body, her expression cold: "Next, where do you want me to dump you?"

 C46

    After the man heard what Qi Mansu said, his face revealed a hint of fear. He really did not expect that this beautiful woman was actually so vicious.


    And when Qi Mansu saw his hesitation, she coldly opened her mouth once again: "If you don''t borrow your shoulders now, the pain will be a small matter. I''m afraid that by then, both of your arms will be crippled forever."


    The man gave her a stiff smile.


    Seeing him like this, Qi Mansu couldn''t help but sneer. This kind of expression really made people look down on him, no wonder he was so young and was only a director.


    She now understood even more clearly why she had brought so many people here so early in the morning.


    Thinking of this, she recalled what happened last night. A mocking smile appeared on her face as she threw the bag in her hand towards the crowd.


    Very quickly, a painful cry came from the middle of the crowd, following that, Director Liu turned his head and roared angrily: Who is it? Stand up for me. "


    When Qi Mansu saw Director Liu''s angry look, she could not help but taunt, "Director Liu, what happened to you? For people who are so emotional and do not know about it, they would think that the one being smashed is your own mother! "


    After Director Liu saw Qi Mansu, her expression became even more furious. He pointed at her and said, "You ¡­ What did you say? Oh, I got it. You were the one who threw it, right? "


    "Do you know who you threw at? Qi Mansu, let me tell you, you better come over here and admit your mistake obediently. Or else, get the hell out of here. "


    Qi Mansu looked at him as if he were looking at an idiot. She did not say a word, and directly walked towards her own seat.


    Han Qian, who was seated in the middle of the crowd, held her forehead with her hands and looked at her with a pained expression. Why did you smash me? I... I didn''t do anything to displease you, did I? "


    Qi Mansu didn''t even spare hshe a glance as she bent down to pick up the bag on the ground. With a pained expression, he said. "Aiyo, this is a limited edition world wide, only ten copies are available worldwide!"


    "¡­" Seeing that she did not come over to apologize to him, but had instead picked up the ''murder weapon'' that was thrown on the ground, Han Qian''s face immediately flushed red with anger.


    When Director Liu finally regained his senses, he immediately walked in front of her. Because of his height, he couldn''t help but look up at her and curse, "Qi Mansu, you''re crazy! Do you know who she is?"


    This is broad total''s fiancee. It doesn''t matter if you offended me, but if you offend Miss Han, then you will suffer in the future.


    Qi Mansu sneered: "Fiancee? Who said that? Did broad total say that? Or did the Broadhurst group admit it openly? Director Liu, do you know why you are still just a director at such an age? "


    "Then it''s because you don''t have a brain, and you believe everything people say? I''m a little curious now, do you really listen to Miss Han''s words? Are you from Stellar Group or our Broadhurst group? "


    Director Liu did not expect Qi Mansu to publicly contradict him like this. His face was completely red as he pointed at her and said, "You ¡­ What did you say? You... Say it again if you dare? "


    Qi Mansu turned to look at Han Qian who had a bad complexion and smiled: "I said, Director Liu is too arrogant, our broad total has not said anything yet! You directly made him a fiancee. "


    "Then, if the two of you are not together in the future, then Director Liu will not be the only one you offend. Therefore, some words still need to be spoken later on."


    "You ¡­" Director Liu was so angry that he did not know what he had just said. He could only point his finger at her, his lips constantly trembling, but not a single word could be said.


    "Mansu, I know you don''t like me. Last night in the cafeteria, you intentionally said that I had an infectious disease. I didn''t care, but... But I really didn''t know that by doing this to me, she was ¡­ "Because of what?" Han Qian spoke up at this time.


    After the people standing beside her heard it, they also looked towards Qi Mansu with a hint of dissatisfaction. However, when they saw that Director Liu was still so angry that they couldn''t say anything, none of them dared to say anything, and only tightly shut their mouths.


    Qi Mansu really did not want to see Han Qian''s disgusting appearance, so she raised her hand and looked at her watch, then smiled at her: "Miss Han, I am really sorry, I also want to answer your question."


    "But now that it''s time for me to go to work, can you please move your honorable ass away from my place? "Unlike you, I have a corporation behind me that supports me. If I lose this job, my life in the future will be very difficult."


    When everyone heard Qi Mansu''s words, they all looked up at the limited edition bag in her hands at the same time. The corners of their mouths and the corners of their eyes slightly twitched.


    Han Qian''s expression became even more unsightly, but due to the reason she gave, she was unable to refute her, so she stood up and spoke to Qi Mansu with some embarrassment: "Manchu, honestly ¡­ I''m really sorry, I ¡­ I didn''t notice... "


    Qi Mansu interrupted her and said, "Miss Han, the moment broad total''s office leaves the door, we''ll take a left turn. If you have anything to say, go and speak with him!"


    Qi Mansu lifted her leg and walked to her own seat, but she did not immediately sit down. Standing in front of the chair, she frowned and thought for a moment, and then took out four or five tissue sheets from the table, and wiped them with force before sitting down.


    When Han Qian, who was standing beside her saw her action, her expression immediately changed. A trace of malicious hatred flashed past her eyes, but she still had a wronged expression on her face.


    She turned her head to look at the people around her, then forced out a smile and said, "It''s already time to work, everyone should go back to work! "Don''t waste your working time just because of me."


    After the surrounding people heard this, they smiled at Han Qian and turned to leave, returning to their respective jobs.


    Han Qian saw that no one was paying attention to her side, so she lowered her head and said in a rather gloomy and cold voice: "Qi Mansu, stop making me feel so proud, very soon, I will let you experience what is called a feeling of despair."


    Qi Mansu looked up at her and smiled: "Really? Then I really can''t wait anymore! Miss Han, you better not disappoint me! "


    Han Qian laughed venomously, "I will absolutely not disappoint you. Qi Mansu, let me see what other abilities you have now."


    Qi Mansu just smiled and turned her head, ignoring her. Just as she was about to stand up, he suddenly saw a figure walking over from the corner of her eye.


    He directly grabbed Qi Mansu''s arm, but Qi Mansu raised her arm in disgust and shook her off. She turned her head and looked at her: "What are you doing?"


    She then fell to the ground, and looked at Qi Mansu who had some anger on his face with a face full of fear: "Man Su, you ¡­ Don''t be angry, don''t... "Don''t hit me ¡­"


    When Qi Mansu saw her like this, she had some doubts, but after hearing the cold male voice at the door, she understood.


    Kuo Minglie frowned as he looked over to the side with a gloomy face, and spoke with a cold voice: "What are you doing?"


    Qi Mansu looked at Han Qian who was sitting on the ground with disdain, curled her lips and said coldly: "Han Qian, other than this, can you possibly change the trick? Your acting is not tiring, I''m going to puke from watching it. "


    Han Qian said coldly: "As long as it''s useful against you, it''s fine." After saying that, she once again changed into a wronged expression as she turned to look at Kuo Minglie who was walking towards him.


    "Crack, I don''t know how I angered Manchu. I wanted to apologize for what happened last night, but ¡­" But before I could say anything, she ¡­ She just ¡­ Crack of the Underworld, tell me, did I do anything wrong? "


    "The one who didn''t do well wasn''t you, I think some people don''t know their place." After Kuo Minglie finished this sentence in a low voice, he pulled Han Qian up from the ground and looked coldly at Qi Mansu.


    Once again, it landed on Han Qian''s slightly swollen forehead, and her voice became a little softer: "Is it important here? Would you like to take me to the hospital to have a look? "


    Han Qian shook her head with a smile: "I''m fine, it doesn''t hurt, Man Su didn''t use too much strength, so don''t be angry at her, after all... After all, I was in the wrong yesterday, so I shouldn''t have gone.


    Kuo Minglie turned his head to look at Qi Mansu, "Qi Mansu, you sure have guts to actually dare to commit murder in front of so many people in the office."


    Qi Mansu instead looked at him with disdain, picked up the bag on the table, pointed at Han Qian and said: "Miss Han, you have a headache? Or was it her butt pain? I''ll take you to the hospital now, okay? "


    If you find out anything wrong, it will all be mine. This way, I can let the broad total be at ease, otherwise, if something happens to you halfway, the broad total will be mine again. I won''t be responsible for you for my entire life!


    After Han Qian heard her words, she immediately waved her hands: "It''s okay, Manchu, I''m fine, don''t worry, don''t go to the hospital, furthermore, I''m not blaming you, after all, it''s all because of me, that''s why you''re angry."


    After Qi Mansu heard her words, she did not wait for Kuo Minglie to speak as she turned to look at her and said: "broad total, this one said that he is fine, are you still holding onto him?"


    "Also, since Miss Han said it''s my fault, then what does it have to do with me? If you have any questions, you two can go discuss them yourselves! Don''t bother me with my work, okay? "

 C47

    After hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Minglie frowned, but he realized that he could not refute even a single word. After all, it was Han Qian who kept saying that she did not need to take it to heart.


    When Han Qian heard this, she was instantly enraged. She had never seen such a shameless person like Qi Mansu, but she was so angry that she couldn''t say a single word.


    Seeing the grievance in her eyes, Qi Mansu snorted: "Alright, Miss Han, you don''t need to work to have rich parents to support you, but I can''t! If I don''t work, I''ll be fired by the company. "


    After Qi Mansu heard this, her face revealed a smile that was even more brilliant than hers. Then I just happen to have a favor I need your help with! Miss Han, can you? "


    "What?" Say it! " Han Qian lifted her chin a little haughtily, then said while smiling at her, a proud look flashing past her eyes.


    The corner of Qi Mansu''s mouth raised into a mocking arc, and with a slight raise of her voice, she said with a chuckle: "Miss Han, I want to work seriously over here, but there''s always a person buzzing incessantly in my ears like a fly."


    "I can''t even calm down to study seriously, can you help me get her to leave? Let me work hard, okay? "


    Han Qian smiled disdainfully at her. "Sure! "You said it''s ¡­"


    At first, she still couldn''t react, but the low laughter coming from the office made her realize in an instant. Her face first turned red, then quickly turned green, and she angrily bit her lips.


    But because it was too unsightly, she was unable to say a single word. At this time, Kuo Minglie, who had already walked to the door, turned around and looked at Qi Mansu with narrowed eyes: "What do you mean?"


    Qi Mansu didn''t even want to bother with him now, she only stared at Han Qian with shining eyes: "Miss Han, tell me, will you be able to help me with this? I only asked this question directly because I considered you to be my friend. "


    Han Qian also stared at Qi Mansu, her eyes filled with viciousness. She did not expect the woman to become so thorny, to the point that she was somewhat unable to deal with her.


    Qi Mansu leaned against the back of the chair and looked at her lazily, without saying a word, she just stared at her with a smile.


    Han Qian bit her lips and said with some difficulty: "Man Su, I ¡­ I didn''t know I was disturbing your work. It was my fault. "Sorry ¡­"


    As she spoke to here, tears quickly rolled down her cheeks. Her pale complexion made her look incomparably pitiful. Anyone who looked at her now would think that she was the one being bullied.


    Seeing her current state, Qi Mansu magnanimously waved his hands at her. "Alright, you don''t have to feel so ashamed anymore, all you need to do is to know where your fault lies."


    "It''s not a big mistake anyway. Next time, remember not to do it again. That''s good enough. I don''t have high requirements for you, so don''t force yourself to do it."


    Just as she finished speaking, the eyes of everyone in the office changed, and they started to look down on Han Qian.


    Han Qian felt that it was somewhat disdainful when it landed on him, and with a mocking gaze, she tightly clenched the hands hanging by his sides, and bit her lips, as tears started to roll down her face. Seeing her like this, Kuo Minglie frowned in annoyance, and then said coldly: "Han Qian, let''s go."


    Hearing Kuo Minglie''s somewhat emotional tone, Han Qian''s heart suddenly trembled. She raised her hand to wipe the tears off her face, and then bowed apologetically at Qi Mansu.


    Qi Mansu then stood up and stood in front of her. Her body slightly leaned forward as she leaned in close to her and softly asked: "How is it? "Isn''t it good to be a good person?"


    "Miss Han, thank you for your magnanimity. You would rather be wronged than allow me to be misunderstood. Your ''kindness'' has truly moved me!" After saying that, he looked at her with disdain.


    Han Qian''s body was trembling slightly at this moment. She took a deep breath and squeezed out a slight smile as she said: "Manchu, you''re too courteous. We''re ''friends'' aren''t we? I suddenly remembered that I still have some things to say to Crack, so I won''t disturb you any longer. "


    Qi Mansu smiled lightly and reached out her hand. "Miss Han, take care. I have a lot of work to do, so I won''t send you off."


    After she finished speaking, she did not care about the ugly expression on Han Qian''s face, and directly sat down to continue with the work she was doing. She had no intention of talking to her about things that were not of use at all.


    Han Qian suppressed the hatred in her heart and turned to walk outside. When she and Kuo Minglie reached the door, the office suddenly burst into screams: "Ah! It can''t be? "


    "What''s wrong?" Kuo Minglie who was walking to the door heard the scream, and was originally in a bad mood, but immediately said with a gloomy expression: "The office is the office space, is it for you guys to make a ruckus?"


    The female employee blushed and lowered her head upon hearing Kuo Minglie''s words. When Han Qian, who was at the side, saw this, she was overjoyed.


    She immediately pulled Kuo Minglie''s hand and advised him softly, "Underworld Crack, don''t be angry. I think she didn''t do it on purpose, those who work for our company are all cultured people."


    "If she hadn''t run into some big problem, she wouldn''t have lost her composure like this, would she? So don''t blame her, she didn''t do it on purpose. "


    Han Qian''s words had indeed garnered the goodwill of many people in the office, especially the female employee who had screamed just now, who was looking at her with incomparable gratitude.


    Han Qian smiled benevolently at her, and then said: "What did you just see? Let you have such a big reaction? Speak up and let us hear it. "


    When the female employee heard her question, her expression which had just improved a little immediately became even uglier. She looked at her and Kuo Minglie worriedly, and lowered her head and did not speak anymore.


    Han Qian was a little anxious, if she did not speak, then her goal would not be achieved! However, the more anxious she felt, the brighter the smile on her face became.


    With a gentler and lower voice, he said, "Don''t be afraid, just say whatever you see. With broad total here, she will solve any problems she has."


    The female employee was still biting her lips and did not say a word. At this time, Kuo Minglie already became a little impatient: "Alright, looking at her like this, it is not a serious matter."


    "Otherwise, you don''t need to ask. She already told me. If she doesn''t tell me now, I will find out sooner or later, so I don''t need to waste my time here."


    Han Qian, however, looked at Kuo Minglie with a smile. This is how we women are. When we meet with some problems, we always look our way back and forth, not knowing how to say it out loud. "


    "We don''t need to be anxious. She will say it out when she has decided on how to speak. Since you don''t have anything important to do right now, let''s wait a bit longer!"


    After saying that, he turned to look at the female employee and said: "If you think it''s hard to say, then please organize some words. Don''t be anxious, the broad total is here waiting for you."


    The female staff member looked at the picture on the computer screen again, then raised her head and looked at Han Qian worriedly. She was conflicted, but didn''t say anything.


    "If she doesn''t want to say it, I''ll say it." At this time, a clear and cold female voice came out from the quiet office. Qi Mansu looked towards the voice and saw that he did not mind.


    "What are you up to this time?" Kuo Minglie didn''t know why, but as soon as he saw this woman speaking, he immediately felt that nothing good would happen.


    Qi Mansu shot a cold glance at him, "It''s not that I''m up to something, but broad total should just properly ask your fiancee about it! What the hell is she up to? "


    "Mansu, you ¡­ What do you mean? I... I don''t know anything! " Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, although the expression on Han Qian''s face was innocent, she was extremely happy.


    "You don''t know?" Qi Mansu looked at all of the expressions on her face and snorted coldly in her heart. However, the expression on his face was one of incomparable worry. How could you not know? That''s not too realistic, right? "


    "Wh ¡­" "What?" After Han Qian heard this, the smile on her face froze for a moment, and then she forced out a smile and said: "Man Su, what exactly do you mean by that?"


    The moment she finished speaking, all the men in the office turned to look at Han Qian. These gazes made Han Qian feel extremely ugly, but at the same time, it also made him feel extremely humiliated.


    After Kuo Minglie saw this, he immediately reached out and pulled Han Qian behind him, using his own body to block her. Then, he turned his head and looked at Qi Mansu in displeasure: "Taking advantage of the time that I am speaking nicely to you, you''re still the one who keeps on explaining yourself."


    "What the hell are you doing? If I find out that you were really behind all of this or if you were just deliberately trying to mystify things, I will definitely not spare you. "


    Kuo Minglie stared intently at Qi Mansu, and then extended his hand and took her phone, seeing the photo above, a look of confusion flashed past his eyes, and he directly placed the phone into Han Qian''s hands: "Look, what happened?"


    Han Qian was also extremely confused in her heart. This was not the result she wanted! Puzzled, she took the phone. However, after taking a glance at it, her face immediately turned pale.


    "No ¡­" Not me, this... This is not me, I... "I''ve never done this before ¡­" Han Qian said with a pale face and trembling lips.

 C48

    After Han Qian finished this sentence, she tightly grabbed onto Kuo Minglie''s hands, looked at him imploringly, and said: "Ghost Splitter, you have to believe me, it''s true ¡­ "It really wasn''t me ¡­"


    "I''ve never done this kind of thing before... This betrayal, it''s true, this isn''t me, this is someone framing me, you have to believe me! "


    Qi Mansu took the phone, and laughed mockingly: "broad total, you really think too highly of me. Didn''t you see the newspaper that was published earlier? This is my sworn enemy, do you think he can possibly help me? "


    When Qi Mansu heard her words, she exerted some force into the hand which was grabbing her long hair and sneered: "Miss Han, stop joking around.


    "So, don''t talk about this ever again. I''m not interested in you at all. Since you have time to argue with me, why don''t you go and take care of your news?"


    Han Qian''s hair was in a mess, her eyes were completely red as she stared at her, and said with a somewhat sad and shrill voice: "Qi Mansu, just you wait, I will definitely repay the humiliation I''ve suffered today a thousand times over."


    Qi Mansu turned around, crossed her arms, and looked at her with disdain. "I will wait and see who will end up in a miserable state."


    Kuo Minglie also walked over and grabbed Han Qian''s arm. With an unhappy expression, he said: "Alright, now is not the time to say such words, let''s quickly investigate this matter!"


    "There''s no need to investigate. I know who did it." Han Qian looked at Qi Mansu sinisterly, and said fiercely, "I will definitely make her pay the price."


    "Han Qian, that''s enough, we still need to investigate. Don''t casually say those words now, someone will catch you red-handed." Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie said rather unhappily.


    "Hades, you ¡­ You actually believe her, don''t believe me? " Hearing Kuo Minglie''s words, Han Qian looked at him in disbelief, "You ¡­ Didn''t you say so too? "Is she just a vicious, evil woman?"


    When Kuo Minglie saw how she was pestering him, there was some anger in his eyes. He took a deep breath and calmed himself down as much as he could, "Han Qian, we don''t have any proof right now, so we can''t say anything."


    "Besides, the most important thing right now is to suppress this matter and investigate it again after dealing with it. This way, it will have the least impact on you."


    "Now, I want Chen Yu to investigate this author and ask him why he wrote this report. Then, I want him to send a message to clarify the matter, saying that you were misunderstood."


    Kuo Minglie frowned and asked her: "What? What happened to you today? "If you don''t call this reporter, how can you prove your innocence?"


    Han Qian''s face flashed with fear. No, she couldn''t let Kuang Ming send people to investigate, if she did that, then she would ¡­ He would know about all the things that she had arranged.


    Thinking this way, she forced out a smile. "Crack, I''ll handle this matter myself. You don''t have to worry about it, I''ll handle it."


    "Hmph ¡­" When Qi Mansu heard her words, she only let out a cold snort, "Miss Han, it can''t be that you have a guilty conscience, right? Don''t tell me this news is true? "


    "Otherwise, why would you be afraid of broad total investigating this reporter? Are you feeling guilty? If that''s not the case, then I really can''t give a reasonable explanation for what you''re doing right now!


    As soon as Qi Mansu finished speaking, everyone in the office turned their doubtful gazes towards Han Qian, as they constantly thought about the authenticity of what Qi Mansu had just said.


    Han Qian panicked a little, but soon after, all that came out from the bottom of her heart was hatred towards Qi Mansu, and she looked at him with unfriendly eyes: "I just don''t want to trouble you, Underworld Break."


    "The current Broadhurst group has just signed on a big project, I do not wish to take up the time for the Crack of the Underworld. However, Mana Su, what do you mean by saying such words at this time?"


    "Nothing." Qi Mansu laughed out loud in a good mood, "I just don''t understand it, why can''t I just explain my doubts?"


    "You don''t believe me, do you?" She looked at Kuo Minglie with a pale face and asked, "You are also suspecting that the person inside is really me?"


    Han Qian said as she pointed to the picture of a man and woman in bikinis hugging each other on his cell phone''s screen. His eyes were filled with a wronged expression.


    Kuo Minglie gently shook her head. After seeing this, he heaved a sigh of relief and was about to speak, but the next sentence that came out from Kuo Minglie''s mouth caused her expression to become stiff.


    "I don''t believe it''s you up there, but I''m curious that you won''t let me investigate that reporter. You''re hiding something from me." He said the last sentence with a tone of certainty, not a rhetorical question.


    Han Qian felt that her expression was a bit stiff, so she lowered her head and awkwardly avoided Kuo Minglie''s gaze, suppressing the fear in her heart, "No ¡­ "Nothing."


    "I will... I just don''t want to disturb your time. Furthermore, I am not someone who has no ability at all. I can settle this myself, so you can rest assured. "


    After saying these words, she paused for a moment before saying anxiously, "Crack, that''s enough. I won''t talk to you about this now. I''ll head back first."


    After he finished speaking, he did not care about Kuo Minglie''s reaction, and immediately turned around to leave. Qi Mansu looked at her figure that was escaping, and laughed lightly: "Miss Han is really anxious, after people saw her, they thought she had gone to hide something!"


    "Enough." Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Minglie could not help but let out a cold shout, and turned his head to look at her coldly for a moment, as he said coldly, "Come to my office."


    When he turned around, he also stood up and followed along. No one in the office said a word, and only Wang Chen who saw him stood up with some worry. He looked at her and said: "Big sister Man Su, you ¡­. Nothing will happen to you, right? "


    This little girl''s kindness had truly moved Qi Mansu, especially when matched with the cold and detached faces of the people in the office, she liked this girl even more. She immediately smiled and nodded: "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine.


    Seeing that her smile was still as bright as ever and her face was filled with admiration, Qi Mansu comforted her a little before turning around and heading back to Kuo Minglie''s office.


    Chen Yu nodded after hearing it, and when he turned around to leave, he nodded slightly while smiling after seeing Qi Mansu.


    Watching his back disappear from the office, only then did he lazily raise his head to look at Kuo Minglie. "broad total, didn''t Miss Han say that? She didn''t want you to investigate the matter, so why did you send someone else? "


    "There are some things this woman doesn''t want men to know, even between husband and wife, it''s the same. What, aren''t you afraid that Miss Han will be angry at you if she finds out?"


    Kuo Minglie sat behind the desk and looked at her with an ice-cold expression: "This matter, it was your doing, right? Qi Mansu, I believe you have the ability. "


    Qi Mansu then walked to the office''s sofa and sat down. She looked up at him with a smile.


    "You didn''t deny it." Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie said coldly, "So that means that this matter was really done by you? "Why?"


    "No reason, I just did what I wanted to do." Qi Mansu leaned on the back of the sofa. Her waist was still not well, so she could not sit in an idiotic position. Otherwise, her waist would hurt.


    After adjusting her position, she then let out a sigh of relief, raised her head and looked at Kuo Minglie: "broad total''s problem is truly funny."


    "I don''t need a reason to hate someone. I do some ugly things that I hate, and I don''t need a reason anymore. So, your question is funny, not funny?"


    "You didn''t just come back for me." Kuo Minglie stared intently at Qi Mansu, and said those words with incomparable certainty.


    Qi Mansu scoffed in disdain, "broad total has really thought highly of you. I will never forget what happened five years ago."


    "Of course, those people who wake me up from my nightmares everyday will never forget. No matter what, I will let you guys have a taste of that feeling!"


    "Then how far do you have to go to be satisfied?" Kuo Minglie looked at her calmly and asked.


    Qi Mansu frowned and thought seriously, then revealed a bright smile towards him: "When your family is destroyed, you will be so shocked that you will not be able to sleep at night!"

 C49

    "Qi Mansu, when did you become so naive?" Kuo Minglie looked at her in disdain, "It seems you really don''t know the true strength of our Broadhurst group!"


    Otherwise, you wouldn''t have said such foolish words. Even though you have improved a lot compared to before, my rich family did not stop, did you not think of that?


    Qi Mansu laughed, then looked at Kuo Minglie and said gently: "But, just how much strength do you not know about my own, broad total?"


    "Han Qian hurt you?" After Kuo Minglie heard his words, he looked at her from head to toe, with eyes full of determination, "If she really hurt you, how could you sit here and talk to me like this?"


    "Qi Mansu, it looks to me that you have not only gained other abilities, but your ability to lie has also increased by quite a bit as well! "Oh, that''s not right. I said it wrongly. Your mouth used to be filled with lies."


    "broad total, think whatever you want to think! After all, this is already a thing of the past. " Qi Mansu smiled in an indifferent manner.


    "You want to take revenge for your own fiancee, that is also understandable. However, you should consider it a little more, this project of 200 million of our Broadhurst group s is still in my hands!" As he said till here, Qi Mansu stretched out both of his hands, raised his eyebrows and coldly looked at him as he spoke.


    "Are you threatening me?" Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie''s eyes became cold, and his expression became a little gloomy.


    Qi Mansu laughed softly, "broad total, don''t be so nervous. I haven''t said anything yet."


    "Then what do you mean by that?" Kuo Minglie retracted the somewhat lost expression on his face, and his surface had once again returned to a state of being expressionless.


    , didn''t you always say that you are a successful businessman? A successful businessman cannot be emotional. You need to be clear about the difference between good and bad. " Qi Mansu said slowly.


    "You want me to stay out of this?" Kuo Minglie squinted, and asked while looking at her questioningly.


    "I didn''t say that." Qi Mansu innocently shrugged, "You said it yourself, broad total! When that time comes, Miss Han better not shout that I instigated you, for this crime is too big, I do not dare to admit it. "


    "I am only trying to let you think it through by yourself. Sometimes, your party members are stronger than a powerful opponent, so you should understand what I mean."


    "Qi Mansu, is this your goal?" After Kuo Minglie heard her say this much, he finally understood what she was thinking, "But there''s no use in trying to persuade me like this."


    "Although the Han family''s strength isn''t very good, but Han Hui is a big shot, so I advise you to hide this matter well. If he discovers you, you might not be able to live and you might not even be able to die."


    Qi Mansu revealed a mischievous smile at Kuo Minglie: "broad total, are you worried for me?"


    Kuo Minglie''s heart trembled, but the expression on his face became even colder: "What a joke, it''s just that I don''t want to see you die so early. After all, it''s not easy to have a opponent like you."


    Qi Mansu laughed without care: "In short, I will accept broad total''s good intentions, but you don''t have to worry about me, Han Hui! I''m looking forward to his methods! "


    Just as he finished speaking, Chen Yu pushed open the door and walked in. When Kuo Minglie saw him, he asked coldly: "Has everything been investigated thoroughly? Did the reporter find it? "


    "Found it." Chen Yu lowered his hands and respectfully replied, but when he got to this point, he paused, and looked at Qi Mansu with difficulty, "But ¡­"


    "But what? If you have something to say, just say it directly. Kuo Minglie frowned, and said while looking at him with some displeasure.


    Chen Yu anxiously retracted his gaze, and said apologetically: "broad total, we have already found the person, but he is no longer in the original newspaper, so when I found him, he was at ¡­. It was at the newspaper in the Miss Qi that found him. "


    "Is that so?" After Kuo Minglie heard this reply, although he still responded to Chen Yu, his gaze was still fixated on Qi Mansu.


    "What''s going on? I think you can explain it to me? " Kuo Minglie sneered as he looked at Qi Mansu and asked, "Didn''t you just say that you didn''t even know who this reporter was?"


    "But if you don''t know him, why is he at your newspaper now? Qi Mansu, I hope that you can give me a satisfactory answer. "


    Qi Mansu smiled slightly: "Why? "Although I''m your employee, but my newspaper really doesn''t belong to you. Why should I tell you about the things inside?"


    At the moment, Kuo Minglie saw her smile, and immediately felt that it was extremely dazzling. A trace of impatience appeared in his eyes: "Are you going to say it or not?"


    "Don''t say it." At this time, the smile on Qi Mansu''s face slowly disappeared, and when she looked into his eyes, they were filled with coldness and disdain.


    At this time, Chen Yu, who was standing in the middle of the office, could feel the atmosphere which had abruptly tensed up.


    While ridiculing himself in his heart, he laughed and said: "broad total, I have already investigated this matter clearly for you. There is no need for Miss Qi to tell you, I can tell you."


    The moment Chen Yu''s words fell, Kuo Minglie decisively retracted his gaze from Qi Mansu''s body. He first gave Chen Yu a dangerous glance, before coldly speaking: "Speak."


    Hearing this word, Chen Yu''s heart trembled slightly. After seeing his boss, he was truly angry. He raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat off his forehead, and softly said. "I asked that reporter."


    "He said ¡­ He said that he had originally accepted the Miss Han''s money and wanted to release some rumors about the Miss Qi. However, he did not expect the Miss Qi to find out in the middle. "


    "Then, the Miss Qi gave him today''s news photos and a newsletter that was written already. He asked him to be a reporter and publish it in his previous newspaper."


    "He knew that this article had already been published, and that there was no way for him to survive in his original newspaper. That''s why he asked Miss Qi to bring him to his newspaper."


    After Kuo Minglie finished listening, he taunted Qi Mansu, "Miss Qi''s heart is really big, accepting this kind of person, don''t tell me you never thought about it?"


    "He can betray Han Qian today, and he can betray you tomorrow? Now you can say that you''re feeding the tiger and causing trouble, not to mention that there''s even Kwong Hui eyeing him. "


    Qi Mansu was not the least bit worried: "Since I kept him, then I have the confidence to make him work for me, without a doubt, I don''t need to suspect anyone. I think, broad total''s words are much clearer than what I understand right? I don''t need to teach you, do I? "


    "I never expected that you would actually be so ruthless when doing things." Kuo Minglie saw that his words weren''t enough to shock her and he choked for a bit, before quickly opening his mouth again.


    Qi Mansu chuckled, "broad total, isn''t this the me that you know? In the eyes of you rich family people, I am such a person, am I not? "


    "Why is it that you all are surprised instead of taking what I have done as a matter of course? Is that against your thinking? "


    "You ¡­" This time, Kuo Minglie finally experienced Qi Mansu''s eloquence. He knew that if he continued to pester like this, he would not have the advantage anymore.


    Furthermore, this matter was something that Han Qian had done wrongly in the first place, it was not good to provoke others, but to provoke Qi Mansu instead.


    Just as this thought popped up in his mind, the phone on the table rang. He looked at the caller ID and picked up the phone, "Dad, I''m in a meeting right now, let me know if there''s anything else."


    Without waiting for his father to speak, Kuo Minglie understood the meaning behind his call, which was why he immediately opened his mouth to stop him.


    But Kuo Tianzhong was not so easily fooled, he directly snorted on the other end of the phone: "I don''t care if you are in a meeting, but now that your fiancee is in trouble, you have to use all your power to settle this issue."


    "Also, go investigate what is going on. Who was the culprit behind this and dared to lay a hand on my rich family''s future daughter-in-law?"


    When Kuo Minglie heard this, he couldn''t help but look in Qi Mansu''s direction. was looking at him right now, but the expression in his eyes was a little disdainful.


    After he saw this, his face became a bit gloomy. He quickly said into the phone, "Dad, I really don''t have much time right now. Don''t worry about this for now, once I''m done with this, I''ll take care of it myself."


    Then, he didn''t care what his father answered and just hung up.


    After Qi Mansu saw this, she raised her eyebrows and laughed: "broad total, looks like you have no choice but to intervene in this matter! "Fine, I''ll wait and see what you can do."


    Kuo Minglie looked at her with an unreadable expression: "Qi Mansu, I don''t believe that Han Qian would do the things in the photo. How did you get those photos?"


    Qi Mansu was extremely happy. "broad total is really sincere towards her fiancee! I''m really touched by all of you. "


    "Actually, telling you is not that difficult. Don''t you know that there is a technology called PS? broad total, you can see that I am a little disappointed. "


    Kuo Minglie clenched the fist placed on the table. "Qi Mansu, you don''t really think that you''re omnipotent, right? You can even challenge the prestige of everyone in this city? "


    Qi Mansu shrugged her shoulders: "I am not as overestimating my abilities as broad total has said, I am very clear on the level of my own strength, but there are some things that I can endure, some things that I cannot tolerate, not to mention that my enemy has provoked me, this is even more unbearable."

 C50

    After saying that, Qi Mansu immediately stood up from the sofa, walked to the desk and looked down at him: "broad total, if there''s nothing else, I''ll head back to my office first. Shen Tong is still waiting for me to give out a specific plan!"


    Just as he turned around, Kuo Minglie suddenly stood up from the chair, he directly grabbed her arm, his entire body releasing cold air: "Qi Mansu, do you know how complicated the relationship between the people in the mall is?"


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu turned around and said with a smile: "broad total is indeed broad total. In a short period of time, he was able to analyze the relationship between interests in this place so thoroughly."


    "Threats?" Kuo Minglie lowered his head and looked at her in disdain, "You are not worthy. I just want to let my own child know that a person like you is not worthy of being a mother if you ponder deeply."


    Qi Mansu''s eyes flashed with a cold glint as she struggled to back up. "Kuo Minglie, there will be a day when I will take my daughter away from your side. To have someone like you by my side is what I''m most worried about."


    "Then I''ll wait for you." Kuo Minglie''s body suddenly leaned forward, his face suddenly pressed closer to Qi Mansu''s, and both their lips lightly touched.


    Qi Mansu struggled to not struggle free, and looked at Kuo Minglie with eyes full of disgust. When Kuo Minglie saw this, his heart suddenly shook, and his hand also let go of her.


    After obtaining his freedom, Qi Mansu quickly took a step back, forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart, and coldly looked at him: "broad total, since you''re in the mood to worry about me, why don''t you go and clean up this mess for your fiancee."


    After saying that, he raised his hand and wiped his mouth. Without caring about his reaction, he turned around and walked to the washroom. He rushed to the tap and kept rinsing his mouth while he rubbed his lips.


    She only stopped when her lips were bloodshot and swollen. She raised her head to look at herself in the mirror. The corner of her mouth slightly raised into a wry smile. She thought to herself: I will definitely snatch my daughter away.


    She raised her hand to tidy up her wet hair before she turned around to leave. However, at that moment, she heard a sound coming from the washroom.


    "I''ve already said it before, that Han Qian is not a good person." A high-pitched female voice came from within.


    "You can''t say that, can you? I see that she is usually very nice to people, gentle and kind, I think that all the rumors today are fake. " A slightly hoarse female voice replied.


    "Tsk, she''s the best at acting. You guys don''t know that, but actually, this kind of woman is the most ruthless. When I went to broad total''s house that day ¡­" At this point, the woman who had spoken before suddenly stopped, no longer speaking.


    "And then? Why aren''t you saying anything? When did you go to broad total''s house? " The woman with the hoarse voice asked anxiously when she heard the woman''s silence.


    Qi Mansu, who was listening outside, had some doubts in her heart. Was this woman about to say something related to the rich family? But why not now?


    Just as she was puzzled, the woman who had spoken earlier opened her mouth once again. "Actually, I''ve never told anyone about this. Xiao Yun, you must agree. Don''t tell anyone else."


    After Xiao Yun heard this, she hurriedly nodded, "My mouth is very tight, you can rest assured! Huang Ping, what exactly did you see when you went to broad total''s home? "


    Huang Ping looked around warily, seeing that there was no one around, she lowered her voice and said: "On that day, Secretary Chen accompanied broad total to a meeting, and forgot to bring a document with him. He called me and told me to go to broad total''s house to get it."


    "When I was going, when I passed by the back garden, I saw that Han Qian was torturing a little girl. That expression on her face was especially ruthless, it was as if the two of them had a huge grudge of life and death."


    "What?" After hearing it, Xiao Yun cried out in shock, but when she saw Huang Ping staring at her, she immediately covered her mouth and asked softly, "Are you serious? broad total is not married, and the previous chairman only had one son. How could there be any children in the family? "


    "I''m not sure either." As Huang Ping tidied up his own clothes, he said in an indifferent tone, "You came late. I don''t know what happened in the past, but I''ve been here for seven or eight years."


    "broad total used to have an ex-wife, but somehow the two of them got divorced. I think that little girl was left behind by his ex-wife."


    "Furthermore, just by looking at Han Qian beating and scolding that child, you can already guess the reason! She wholeheartedly wants to marry to our broad total, can she treat the children that she has left behind well? "


    "True ¡­" Xiao Yun nodded with some pity, "It''s just that I pitied that child. What crime did you say that child committed? "However ¡­"


    When Qi Mansu, who was hiding outside, heard this, she covered her mouth with all her might, not allowing her pain to escape. Her other hand held onto the clothes in front of her chest so tightly that she couldn''t breathe.


    Her daughter... Her daughter was actually being tortured by Han Qian and scolded loudly. Thinking of this, the scene of her daughter crying for her mother appeared in her mind.


    Tears immediately blurred her vision. At this moment, her hatred towards Kuo Minglie became even more intense, she really did not think that her child was actually leading such a life.


    At this moment, footsteps came from the toilet. She took a deep breath, raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face, then strode into her office.


    Just as he entered, Wang Chen saw that her eyes were completely red, so he got up and went over to her side and asked worriedly: "Big sister Mana Su, what''s wrong? Did broad total scold you? "


    Even though her voice wasn''t loud, but in the quiet office, it was obvious that it was out of place. The people inside immediately shifted their gaze onto Qi Mansu.


    Looking at her red-eyed appearance, some of the others were mocking her, some were gloating at her misfortune, and some were unconcerned about her.


    Qi Mansu did not care about how they viewed her, she forced out a smile and comforted Wang Chen: "No, I''m fine, it''s just that something went into my eyes just now, don''t worry about me, it''s fine."


    Seeing that she did not want to say anything, Wang Chen did not pursue the matter any further. He turned his head to look at his desk, stood up and brought a cup of milk tea that had yet to be opened to him.


    He smiled and said: "Big sister Mana Su, this is for you. It''s very sweet, drinking a cup when you''re in a bad mood will make you feel better. This is what I bought for you when Director Liu asked me to buy him coffee."


    "Hurry up and drink it! "When it''s cold, it won''t taste so good. You have to drink it. After drinking it, you won''t feel so bad anymore."


    Qi Mansu lowered her head to look at the cup of milk tea in front of her. Her cold heart warmed once more as she lifted her head to look at Wang Chen and saw the anticipation in her eyes.


    It was hard to say if she rejected him, so she took the warm milk tea into her hands and smiled towards Wang Chen: "I''ll drink, Wang Chen thanks you."


    Seeing that she accepted it, Wang Chen immediately revealed a happy smile: "Then Sis Man-Su, drink slowly, I''ll go back to work first. Let''s go eat lunch together!"


    Qi Mansu nodded in agreement before letting her go back to work. She then folded the milk tea in her hands in a daze, calmed down, and once again carefully thought about the news she had just heard.


    However, after thinking about it for a long time, she still couldn''t find any clues. She didn''t even know where her daughter was right now, so how was she going to investigate if this was real or fake!


    However, those two people didn''t seem to be lying. After all, they didn''t even know that he was hiding outside to eavesdrop, so these words definitely weren''t meant for him.


    The more she thought about it, the more confused she felt. She lowered her head and took a sip of her milk tea.


    Right now, only work could calm her down, so she quickly started to prepare a concrete project report. Because the Shen Tong was still waiting, she couldn''t keep dragging it out, otherwise her schedule would be delayed.


    Just as the proposal was about to end, Chen Yu came over to look for him. After typing the last word, he raised his head and smiled at him: "What''s wrong? Secretary Chen, what''s the matter? "


    "Miss Qi, broad total said that he and Desenvolvimento Group have an appointment for lunch, and is preparing to discuss about occupying the land together. That''s why he told me to inform you that she and broad total will come over together later."


    "¡­" Qi Mansu hesitated for a moment, but thinking that she was in charge of this project, she nodded her head and agreed, "Alright, I understand, after work, I will directly go over."


    She was afraid that if she were to meet him, she would be unable to resist and ask him about it. If that were to happen, she would be at a disadvantage.


    Seeing that she had agreed, Chen Yu smiled and nodded, then turned to leave. Qi Mansu watched his back, bit her lips, and called out to him.


    "Secretary Chen, wait a moment, I have some questions to ask you."


    After Chen Yu heard this, he stopped in his tracks, turned around, and asked her doubtfully: "Miss Qi, if you have anything you want to know, feel free to ask."


    "You ¡­ Do you know what position Huang Ping holds? " Qi Mansu hesitated for a moment, but still asked softly in the end, looking at him with anticipation.

 C51

    You''re so naive


    After Chen Yu heard this, he stopped in his tracks and looked at her puzzledly. He didn''t understand why she would suddenly start talking about this again.


    "Miss Qi, I didn''t hear clearly just now. What did you ask me just now?"


    Seeing her suddenly stop talking, Chen Yu thought she had not heard him, and opened his mouth to ask again: "Miss Qi, what''s wrong? Do you want me to help you? "


    "Ah?" "What?" When Qi Mansu came back to her senses, she looked at Chen Yu with a dazed look for a moment, and said while looking at him with a puzzled expression.


    Chen Yu didn''t know what had happened to cause the usually calm Qi Mansu to turn into such a state, but the relationship between him and Qi Mansu wasn''t very close.


    Therefore, he did not continue to question him, but smiled and said it again: "I said, I''m going back now. Miss Qi, do you want me to help you pass the thing to Huang Ping? This way, you won''t have to go through so much trouble. "


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she immediately laughed and waved his hands, "No ¡­. No need, it won''t be convenient for you to go, when the time comes, I''ll go find her myself and return it to her.


    Hearing her words, Chen Yu thought it was a matter between women, so he did not force her: "Alright then, if Miss Qi doesn''t have anything else to say, I will be going back."


    Qi Mansu was a little hesitant at this time. She wanted to ask if he had allowed Huang Ping to go to the rich family and whether he knew the current situation of her daughter.


    However, once he thought about Chen Yu''s identity again, since he was Kuo Minglie''s personal secretary, then there was a very high chance that he would tell Kuo Minglie about the questions he had right now.


    When that time comes, it would be very difficult for him to take any more actions, so he could only investigate this matter himself and could not directly ask the Secretary Chen to avoid alerting the enemy.


    "Okay, Secretary Chen. Don''t worry, I will be there on time." Qi Mansu kept the messy thoughts in her mind, raised her head and smiled at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu laughed and nodded, then turned and left. Qi Mansu closed her eyes, casting aside the complicated feelings in her heart, and exhaled lightly to barely calm herself down.


    She lowered her head and looked at her watch. There was still half an hour before work, so she got up and went to Wang Chen''s office. Looking at her, she apologetically said: "Wang Chen, I''m really sorry, broad total told me to accompany you to meet a customer during lunch time, so I can''t accompany you to eat."


    After Wang Chen heard this, his face revealed a look of regret, but she smiled and said: "Big sister Mana Su, it''s a good thing that broad total values you so much now, you can go now! I''m looking for someone else to eat with. "


    Qi Mansu said apologetically once again: "This time, I didn''t expect it either. Tomorrow, I''ll treat you to a Western meal as my apology."


    Wang Chen did not stand on ceremony with her and said smilingly: "Alright then! Big Sister Mansu, then I''ll be waiting for your big meal tomorrow. "


    When Qi Mansu saw the brilliant smile on her face, her complicated mood turned better. She couldn''t help but smile at her.


    Returning to her seat, she took out her wallet and opened it. Looking at the smiling little girl, the deepest part of her heart once again ached.


    She raised her trembling hands and gently caressed the little girl''s face, her voice choked with sobs. "Daughter, your mother let you down. It was your mother that caused you to suffer so much since you were young."


    "However, don''t worry. Mom will definitely save you. Mom will definitely protect you well so that you won''t suffer such grievances again ¡­"


    After saying that, she looked deeply at her daughter again before reluctantly closing her purse and putting it in her bag.


    Seeing that it was already time to get off work, she changed her makeup slightly, picked up her bag, and walked downstairs. She wouldn''t drive with Kuo Minglie, especially since she knew that her daughter might not be living a good life.


    However, just as she walked out of the company''s main entrance and was about to lift her hand to stop the car, a low-key black Porsche with the driver seat window rolled down, revealing Kuo Minglie''s handsome face.


    "Get in." With such a calm expression, it was as if nothing had happened between the two of them.


    If it was in the past, Qi Mansu would have been able to look at him calmly and speak to him politely. But now that she saw Kuo Minglie''s face, the image of her own daughter being touched by Han Qian uncontrollably surfaced in her mind.


    She was no longer able to calm down. Looking at Kuo Minglie with eyes filled with hatred, her expression was incomparably cold. She snorted coldly at him, then turned and walked forward.


    "What are you crazy about?" Seeing her reaction, Kuo Minglie frowned somewhat impatiently. "Qi Mansu, I''m warning you, I don''t have time to play with you right now."


    "You were the one who planned the project for the amusement park, Shen Tong has already started urging me, we have to settle the matter of the residents occupying the land as soon as possible, so it''s best for you to get on the car obediently."


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu stopped in her tracks, turned around, and coldly looked at him: "broad total, I didn''t say I''m not going, why? I don''t even have the right to choose how to go to Desenvolvimento Group? "


    "Are you crazy?" At this time, Kuo Minglie''s eyes showed some annoyance, "I have a lot of things on me right now, I''ll say them again, hurry up and get on the car."


    Qi Mansu also knew that she was currently in a very irrational state. She clearly knew that if this continued, she would only be at a disadvantage, so she continuously took deep breaths. She forced herself to calm down.


    The corner of his mouth even had a hint of a smile on it: "broad total, I''ll just take a taxi. Your car is so expensive, I''m really embarrassed to ride on it." After saying that, without waiting for Kuo Minglie''s reaction, he immediately turned and left.


    Seeing that she still did not know what was good for her, Kuo Minglie''s face darkened. Just as Qi Mansu walked to a place with a puddle, the corner of his mouth curled into a cold smile.


    Before Qi Mansu could react, she saw a splash of water on her overcoat, pants, and even her high heels. The black spots on the pure white coat were distinct, and the surface of her shoes even continuously dripped dirty water.


    She looked up with some anger, and she saw a hint of schadenfreude appear on Kuo Minglie''s cold face. He raised his brows at Qi Mansu: "Sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Although that was what he said, Qi Mansu did not find a single trace of apology on his face. His mischievous smile did not fail to hint at Qi Mansu: He did it on purpose, it was on purpose.


    Qi Mansu resented him in her heart, and coldly glanced at him with raised eyes as she said expressionlessly, "Truly childish." After he had finished speaking, he looked down at the stains on his body and considered whether he should go back and change his clothes.


    Without waiting for her to decide what to do, Kuo Minglie kindly reminded her once again: "Qi Mansu, I have an appointment with Liu Chenghao, it''s already half past twelve, don''t be late."


    "If you dare to be late by even a second, then these 200 million yuan projects will probably be snatched away by others. Also, daughter, don''t even think about it anymore."


    After saying that, he started the car and was about to leave. When Qi Mansu heard about her daughter, her eyes suddenly became sharp, and without saying anything further, she walked to the front of the car, opened the door, and stepped into the car.


    Kuo Minglie turned his head to look at her, and coldly mocked: "Pretentious, Qi Mansu, are you really not good at living?"


    Qi Mansu scoffed, "If I am alive, then is broad total living for real?"


    After rebutting her words, she felt that she could no longer sit still and wait for death. First, not to mention when this amusement park would be profitable, just its construction would take a year or so.


    Did he really have to wait so long to see his daughter!? If rich family was really like what Huang Ping had said, then even if she could wait until the time came, his own daughter could not too!


    Thinking to this point, she looked at Kuo Minglie with an urgent gaze: "I want to make a condition with you again."


    "What?" Kuo Minglie drove the car seriously, and upon hearing her question, he was a little confused, "What conditions did you say?"


    "It''s about my daughter." Qi Mansu calmly looked at his beautiful face from the side, and said with a low voice, "The time spent in the amusement park is too long, I can''t wait that long, and my daughter can''t wait that long either."


    "So, I must change this bet and restate my conditions. You can''t let me not see my daughter for so long."


    Kuo Minglie took the chance while he was waiting for a red light to appear, and turned his head to look at her with a sneer: "If you want to change, you can? Qi Mansu, don''t forget, once this bet starts, it will not end nor change. "


    "I don''t want to change." Qi Mansu''s tone was slightly anxious, "I will continue to follow up on this project, if at that time I don''t make the amusement park reach the established profit standard."


    "I will leave Broadhurst group and I will never appear in front of you again, so I will not change anything. I just want you to return my daughter to me as soon as possible, or maybe even meet her once, so that I can at least ¡­" to know if she''s doing well. "


    When Kuo Minglie heard her, he immediately understood what she really meant. He clenched the hand that was holding onto the steering wheel tightly and stared at her: "Qi Mansu, don''t forget, your daughter is not only yours, I am also her father."


    "Yes. Daughter is not only mine alone, but I can wholeheartedly love her and protect her without the slightest bit of harm." Qi Mansu raised her chin, and said with a resolute expression.


    Kuo Minglie laughed coldly: "Why can''t I do it when you can?"

 C52

    "Because I know you the best, broad total." Qi Mansu looked at him mockingly and said, "My daughter is the only family I have in this world, I don''t dare to take her on a risk."


    "So, I beg of you, please give her back to me! Sooner or later you will have children that belong to you and the woman you love, won''t you? In that case, why are you still holding on to my daughter? "


    "Tell me, how can I be at ease handing my daughter over to you like this? Besides, who sold her all those years ago? You still have the face to say that you want her back in front of me? "


    "Regardless of what sort of method you use, be it honorable, or vicious, I will try them all. However, I must urge you to obediently return my daughter."


    "If not, when the time comes, I will make your entire Broadhurst group and you all pay a terrible price. Kuo Minglie, you know, I have the strength to do so."


    Kuo Minglie merely snorted coldly, and did not even look at her, much less refute her.


    Qi Mansu stared at him for a long time with a dark and cold expression, but she realized that he didn''t have any sort of reaction at all.


    Annoyed, she lowered her head and saw that her clothes and shoes still had traces of drying stains. Her big eyes darted around before she looked at the clean and tidy seats on the car once again, revealing an evil smile.


    He took off his clothes and wiped the stain on the back of the chair. Instantly, a long stain appeared on the clean side of the chair.


    She touched her chin and frowned, as if she was unsatisfied. She then lifted her leg and sat cross-legged on the chair.


    The dirty shoes directly touched the chair intimately. At the start, Kuo Minglie didn''t understand what she was doing, but now, after he saw his, his expression immediately became extremely unsightly.


    "Qi Mansu, what are you doing? Take your feet off and look at what you''ve done to my car. " Seeing the dirty marks on the back of the chair, Kuo Minglie could not hold back anymore and roared.


    Qi Mansu, on the other hand, indifferently turned her head to admire the scenery outside the window, but didn''t move, as if he didn''t hear what Yun Che had said at all.


    Kuo Minglie was flustered, he extended a hand to pull at Qi Mansu''s arm, but Qi Mansu immediately dodged, her voice was relaxed as she said: "broad total, you should still drive seriously! If we get caught by the electronic eye, it doesn''t matter if we get a fine. "


    "If there was a car accident, you would have to die together with a vicious and ruthless woman like me. Don''t you feel that you''re being too harsh?"


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie''s hands paused, but he still persisted in holding onto Qi Mansu''s arm, gritted his teeth, and said while looking at her: "Take off your dirty feet."


    Qi Mansu rolled his eyes at him, and immediately turned her body to the side to do something. After getting rid of him, she sat cross-legged on her chair with her shoes on.


    Kuo Minglie only felt the veins on his forehead pulsate a few times. Just as he was about to pull on Qi Mansu''s arm again, she pointed ahead and quickly said: "broad total, the traffic police are looking at you!"


    Kuo Minglie turned his head to look, and sure enough, he had reached a crossroads. The traffic police were standing by the side of the road, and there were still a lot of cars in front of them. He could only endure it and force himself not to look towards Qi Mansu''s direction.


    However, the hand he was holding the steering wheel with tightly clenched fist. Because he had used too much force, the joints in his hand had started to turn pale white, and his expression was also incomparably gloomy.


    Seeing his unbearable look, Qi Mansu felt better. This man was obsessed with cleanliness, especially towards the inside of his car, and his requirements were extremely high.


    Qi Mansu was aware of this, and decided to use this against him. Indeed, the effect was not bad, at least for now, she had helped him vent her anger.


    Kuo Minglie endured all the way until the entrance of the Desenvolvimento Group, then stopped the car. He quickly pushed the door and got off the car, and immediately took out his phone to call Chen Yu: "Chen Yu, immediately send someone over, bring a car over to me."


    "broad total, how ¡­ What''s wrong? Is the car you drove today broken down? " After Chen Yu heard Kuo Minglie''s instructions, he asked a little puzzledly.


    Kuo Minglie glanced at Qi Mansu, who was already not far from him, and coldly let out a sound of acknowledgement, "Mn, bad, in the future, don''t ever let me see it again." After saying that, he directly hung up the phone.


    After Qi Mansu saw it, she smiled mockingly at him and gently clapped her hands: "broad total is truly rich, a car worth two or three million, just say it is not needed. Broadhurst group is rich, it is not fake!"


    "Qi Mansu, stop being so arrogant here." Kuo Minglie strode in front of her. His face was initially filled with anger, but when he faintly saw the pleased expression in Qi Mansu''s eyes, he quickly but mysteriously calmed down.


    He lowered his head and smiled at Qi Mansu: "Qi Mansu, didn''t you say you want a child? How could I agree to your request? "


    "Hmph, you don''t need to agree. I will find a way myself." Qi Mansu lifted his head, replying to Yun Che without showing any signs of weakness.


    Kuo Minglie originally wanted to take another step closer, but when he lowered his head and saw the stains on Qi Mansu''s body, he decisively stopped his steps and even took a few steps back. He raised his eyebrows and said: "But now, you don''t even know where the child is, do you?"


    "Kuo Minglie..." Hearing his words, Qi Mansu suddenly raised his head to look at him, his eyes filled with anger.


    "Don''t be so angry first." Kuo Minglie saw that he had indeed angered her, and a relaxed smile appeared on his face. "As long as you perform well, the condition that you mentioned isn''t impossible to fulfill."


    "Hmph, is that so? Thank you, broad total. " Qi Mansu was also not a fool, so she could naturally differentiate the true meaning behind his words.


    She didn''t take it to heart at all. She looked at him coldly and started to mock him.


    However, Kuo Minglie did not care about her attitude at all. He tidied up his clothes and said coldly: "I don''t care what tricks you are playing in front of me."


    "However, as long as you are outside, I will not allow you to do anything that would harm Broadhurst group.


    "Since broad total knows that I know what I should do, then why are you spouting so much nonsense?" Qi Mansu quickly said a few words that were a bit garbled, his face full of ridicule.


    Kuo Minglie was not able to escape from her words for a while. After being stunned for a moment, he snorted coldly and walked towards Desenvolvimento Group.


    After arriving at the main hall, Kuo Minglie stood in the middle and glanced at Qi Mansu. Qi Mansu then lowered her head and obediently stood behind him, and completely ignored his gaze.


    Kuo Minglie''s heart was filled with hatred. Just as he was about to give her a hand, the Desenvolvimento Group''s front desk lady walked over, and saw Kuo Minglie. He respectfully smiled and said: "broad total, our Director Liu is waiting for you in his office.


    Kuo Minglie coldly looked at Qi Mansu who was behind him, and then let out a light cough.


    The three of them arrived at Liu Chenghao''s office. The young miss at the front desk opened the door and let them in.


    After the two of them sat down on opposite sofas, someone came in with two cups of tea. They respectfully put them down and prepared to leave.


    Kuo Minglie drank a short cup of water and asked coldly, "Where is your Director Liu? Not waiting for us here? "Why isn''t he in the office now?"


    The young woman who served tea said nervously, "Kuo ¡­" broad total, I''m not sure either. "


    Kuo Minglie looked at the top of her head and impatiently waved his hand, telling her to leave. When the young woman saw this, he immediately let out a sigh of relief and turned to leave.


    When Qi Mansu saw this, she taunted, "broad total, it seems that your rumors are not very good in the outside world! The other young ladies were so scared of you that they didn''t even dare to raise their heads. "


    "Hmph ¡­" Kuo Minglie just snorted and lowered his head to drink the tea in the cup, not arguing with her.


    The two of them waited in the office boringly for an hour, but Liu Chenghao did not come back.


    Qi Mansu, on the other hand, was leaning on the sofa leisurely, drinking the tea in her hand, and said slowly: "Looks like this Director Liu is still angry over what happened that day of the competition!"


    "However, that''s true. After painstakingly preparing for so long, in the end, without even participating in the war, he was forced to leave. No one would be happy."


    Qi Mansu''s words, however, caught Kuo Minglie''s attention. He raised his head and looked at her in alarm: "What do you mean by saying these words? "You wrote that report, and the article was even published by your newspaper. What does that have to do with me?"


    "Aiyo, broad total, you sure are funny! The report was written by me and the article was also sent by my newspaper, but I am now a member of your Broadhurst group! The reason I wrote that down was also so that our company could successfully obtain this bidding project, right? "


    Qi Mansu smiled lazily: "broad total, the reason why I''m doing this, is all for Broadhurst group! Director Liu is not an idiot, so I guess I''ll just have to think about it and then I''ll know everything, won''t I? "

 C53

    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie looked at her with a sharp gaze, and said coldly: "What exactly did you do behind her back? If you are honest with me now, I might spare your life. "


    Qi Mansu laughed even more: "broad total, you are thinking too much. Furthermore, since I have already done it, could it be that you are still afraid of retaliating against me?"


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu''s expression instantly turned cold: "broad total, you speak so easily. Didn''t I bring great benefits to Broadhurst group by doing what I did back then?"


    Kuo Minglie laughed coldly: "Then do you dare to swear on your own daughter? That there''s not a single detail in this report that is due to your framing of the Broadhurst group? "


    Qi Mansu never thought that he would come up with such a condition. She was stunned for a moment as she looked at him with ridicule: "broad total, you are really heartless! For such a thing, you have to use your daughter as an oath? "


    "Even so, you still have the nerve to say that you will let my daughter grow up happily and happily. How do you expect me to believe that? "


    Kuo Minglie coldly snorted. "What? You don''t dare to, do you? This matter regarding the news, you were the one who deliberately made Liu Chenghao misunderstand, right? Why else would you not swear to it? "


    "Others know exactly what some things are, and why I did it, they don''t even need to swear anything to prove it."


    At this time, Kuo Minglie was completely sure that Qi Mansu did it on purpose, but the rage in his heart was even more sparing. Clenching her fists tightly, she lifted her leg and walked in front of her, not caring about the stains on her body.


    "I advise you to speak honestly! What other things did you do behind Broadhurst group''s back? If you explain everything at once, I can give you a quick death. "


    Qi Mansu could clearly feel the pain on her neck, but she stubbornly looked at him. "broad total, I advise you ¡­ I advise you to be calm... Once, this is not your Broadhurst group. "


    "If you want to do something, then ¡­ Just endure it for a while, until we return to the Broadhurst group! Otherwise... Otherwise, when others see it, they will laugh. "


    Kuo Minglie looked at her coldly. "Joke? Qi Mansu, I shall ask you one last time. What other plotting did you do behind Broadhurst group''s back? "


    This time, Qi Mansu felt that even her breathing was not as smooth as before, and her complexion had slowly turned red from blood loss. Even though she was in such a sorry state, there was no sign of fear in her eyes.


    She even revealed a smile at the corner of her mouth, "Broad... broad total, you ¡­ That''s all? I... What did I do behind my back, you... Can''t you check for yourself? "


    "If... If I did say it, then... What was the point? The two of us are in the ring right now, and we''re not... Isn''t it? You see the contestant on the stage who tells his opponent what to do... The contestants? "


    Kuo Minglie squinted his eyes, a dangerous light flashing across the depths of his eyes, and the strength in his hands became more and more powerful: "I only just realized now, that your opponent really cannot be underestimated! Otherwise, how about I finish you off right now? "


    Because of the lack of oxygen in Qi Mansu''s brain, she felt that her vision was a little blurry. However, she still endured the pain on her neck, and said intermittently, "broad total ¡­ broad total, you wouldn''t do that. "


    "You already know my purpose for coming to Broadhurst group, right? Now, if you take the opportunity to silence me because you are afraid of losing to me, then you really make me look down on you! "


    After Qi Mansu finished speaking, he began to pant once more. After resting for a while, she once again said mockingly, "broad total, you ¡­ Don''t you think so? "


    Kuo Minglie coldly looked at her for a long time, and just as Qi Mansu''s gaze became more and more unfocused, he finally released his hand. He took out two pieces of paper from the table, and wiped his hand with great force in disgust.


    He directly threw a tissue onto Qi Mansu''s body and said with a cold smile: "I never thought that you would be so good at negotiating. Fine, Qi Mansu, since you want me to see your true strength now."


    "Then prepare to receive my attack! I will let you see what is true strength. However, you must endure it until the very end. If your performance does not satisfy me, I will consider settling this useless opponent of yours. "


    After he let go, Qi Mansu immediately fell onto the sofa, greedily breathing in the fresh air. His eyes were also filled with tears, as he began to cough vigorously.


    Only after the pain in her chest had greatly lessened did she sit up straight, and covered her incomparably painful neck with her hands as she coldly looked at Kuo Minglie. "broad total, don''t worry."


    "If I don''t defeat your Broadhurst group, if I don''t see you and Han Qian getting the retribution that you deserve, I will not be willing to just let myself die like that."


    "Very good." Kuo Minglie walked to the front of the sofa and sat down once again, raising his legs and looking at Qi Mansu leisurely, as if the person who looked like he was about to kill earlier wasn''t him.


    "You better hold on to that lowly life of yours. I still need to prepare and see how much power you still have left. How much more can you shock me with?"


    "Don''t worry, broad total, I won''t let you down." Qi Mansu straightened his body, lowered his head and arranged his wrinkled clothes, and said with a relaxed tone, "I''ll leave it to you to wait and see!"


    The two people''s gazes intersected. In the quiet air, it was as if two lightning bolts had struck each other. One was cold, while the other was firm. The two didn''t back off in the slightest.


    Just as the two of them were looking at each other, Liu Chenghao walked in with large strides. Feeling the strange atmosphere in his own office, a look of inquiry flashed past his eyes, but he quickly returned to normal.


    With an apologetic smile, he looked at Kuo Minglie and said: "broad total, I am truly too embarrassed. This time, the Board of Trustees has held up too much, causing you to have to wait for too long, I am truly sorry."


    Kuo Minglie, on the other hand, leaned against the back of the sofa and raised his eyebrows as he lightly smiled at Liu Chenghao. "broad total, I don''t know when the time for your group''s board of directors has changed."


    Hearing that, Liu Chenghao squinted his eyes and said: "broad total, you sure know a lot, even know when our board of directors will convene."


    Kuo Minglie smiled humbly: "Director Liu is flattering me, these things are the most basic of information that we should know, right? What? Does the Director Liu not know the time when the board of directors will be meeting in Broadhurst group? Shall I tell you now? "


    "This way, the next time Director Liu comes, don''t specially pick me as your board of directors. Otherwise, you''ll be able to be like today, wait for over an hour."


    The expression on his face became ugly, but when he saw Qi Mansu, who was sitting to the side, he quickly changed the topic, especially when his gaze landed on Yu Hen, who was on her neck. He had a smile on his face, but his words were filled with worry: "Miss Qi, what happened to your neck?"


    Qi Mansu said with a smile that was neither hot nor cold, "I accidentally injured myself and caused Director Liu to worry.


    Liu Chenghao sat right next to her, and said with concern: "How does this look like I''m fine! Miss Qi, you have to apply the medicine! Otherwise it will take a long time to get rid of it. "


    "If we don''t deal with this properly and accidentally left some traces, it would be incredible. Don''t all of you women pay attention to this? My company has an infirmary, do you want Miss Qi to apply medicine there? "


    Seeing him sit over, Qi Mansu quietly moved to the side a little, as if he didn''t care and pulled up the collar of his white woolen sweater.


    "Director Liu doesn''t need to worry. Fortunately, it''s winter now, and all I need to do is to make a scarf or put on a set of clothes with a high collar to block it."


    "Director Liu, you''d better not worry about such a small matter. My visit this time is an important matter." Liu Chenghao wanted to open his mouth to speak, but was cut off by Kuo Minglie.


    Liu Chenghao then shifted his gaze onto Kuo Minglie and asked: "May I know what is the important matter that broad total is talking about? "If I remember correctly, there''s no cooperation between our two groups, right?"


    "Yes, yes, I know." Liu Chenghao laughed very happily, as if he was the one who bought this land, "There have been some matters that happened in the past few days, I did not have the time to congratulate broad total, I am truly lacking in manners."


    "Then I might as well take this opportunity today to congratulate broad total. There''s a lot of room for profit in this project and Broadhurst group will definitely ascend to another level because of this project."


    "Then let''s use this Director Liu''s cold words." The smile on Kuo Minglie''s face became slightly lighter, "However, Director Liu, I have encountered some problems recently, Director Liu thinks that you can help me solve them."


    Liu Chenghao''s interest was piqued immediately. He looked at Kuo Minglie with loyalty and said: "broad total, say it, if there''s anything that requires my help, do not hesitate. I will definitely do my best to help you deal with it."


    "With this promise from Director Liu, my heart will be much more at ease." Kuo Minglie said with a light smile.


    "Then what is the broad total talking about?" Liu Chenghao asked Kuo Minglie with some suspicion.


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal. I just hope that Director Liu can pull your people out of my land. It''s that simple." Kuo Minglie said expressionlessly.

 C54

    "broad total, what do you mean by that? Why can''t I understand it? " Hearing Kuo Minglie''s words, Liu Chenghao frowned and asked.


    Seeing that he did not know anything, the smile on Kuo Minglie''s face disappeared as he looked at him expressionlessly: "Director Liu, everyone knows this very well, if you still pretend to be stupid, then it would be meaningless."


    Liu Chenghao was shocked by the smile on her face at the start. He knew that Qi Mansu was very good-looking, but he didn''t know that she would be so good-looking when she smiled.


    Qi Mansu''s smile was even calmer than his, and even more beautiful than his. She threw the materials in her hands onto the table, raised her eyes and said: "These cannot explain anything."


    When Liu Chenghao heard her words, his face revealed a pleased smile. However, not long after he revealed this smile, Qi Mansu opened his mouth once again, "But, he is the big brother of the Fang Garden."


    "Director Liu, you should be familiar with this Fang Yuan, right? No, you can''t say that. It should be said that the Director Liu is still the same as before, right? "


    "You ¡­ "Why are you ¡­" Liu Chenghao looked at Qi Mansu with a panicked expression. He had never thought that such a young woman, who was standing in front of him, could actually have such amazing skills.


    Because he was afraid that his wife would know about his other women, he had sent many of them abroad. Such things were not known by the people around him at home.


    When he thought here, he suddenly turned his head to look at Kuo Minglie, who was still leisurely sitting at the side, and revealed a cold smile: "broad total, such a good move."


    Kuo Minglie laughed softly, "Director Liu, you misunderstand now, the one who has the means is not me, but my employee. Even I do not know, that she has such great strength, to be able to investigate this."


    Qi Mansu heard Kuo Minglie''s words, and smiled at him humbly: "Alright, broad total, you don''t have to be so polite, if not for you handing these documents over to me when you were just about to come, I wouldn''t be so lucky to be able to give such an explanation for Director Liu."


    After that, he did not wait for Kuo Minglie to speak, he directly turned to look at Liu Chenghao and said: "Director Liu, don''t you dare think that if you send him away, no one will find out. As long as you are sincere, people like broad total who have methods and abilities will not trouble them."


    "Also, those people who occupy this land, you should tell them to leave as soon as possible! Although our company accidentally leaked the financial details of your Desenvolvimento Group out, but we didn''t do it on purpose. "


    "But now you directly put people on our land to cause trouble. This is intentional. We are all merchants. Although there is no cooperation now, who can guarantee that there will be no cooperation in the future?"


    "So, don''t make everyone''s face stiff right now, isn''t there an old saying? Leave a trace of yourself for next time, so, Director Liu, quickly tell your men to leave! "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Liu Chenghao''s face became unsettled. The gaze towards Kuo Minglie also became unfriendly, but Kuo Minglie kept staring at him.


    He did not know that this woman''s eloquence was not bad, and with just a few words, she had pushed all the blame onto him.


    However, he was indeed not planning to explain, because people like Liu Chenghao were things that he would never do anything to, and there were some things that he did not need to explain immediately.


    Now, he was somewhat anticipating the expression on Qi Mansu''s face at that time. Seeing that she dug a pit and buried herself in the end, it should be very interesting!


    As he thought about this, the corner of his mouth slightly curled upwards, revealing a cruel smile. And when Qi Mansu sensed that his gaze was on her, she raised her head, and saw this smile.


    However, she was not the least bit afraid. She even provocatively smiled at him, slightly raising her eyebrows, as if saying: "I''m waiting for your challenge."


    Just as the two of them were about to start fighting again, Liu Chenghao, who was at the side, laughed and said, "broad total, I really don''t know about what you''re talking about!"


    "However, don''t worry. I will carefully investigate. If I find out that it was really this brat who did it, I will definitely not show mercy. So, don''t worry about this matter."


    Liu Chenghao was also an important figure, so he quickly regained his calm and was even able to quickly think of a solution.


    Seeing that he had let go, Kuo Minglie did not pursue the matter anymore. After all, it was just as Qi Mansu had said, in the market, maybe there would be a day when the two families would cooperate.


    Thinking to this point, he revealed a suitable smile, "Then I have truly misunderstood Director Liu. However, it is still your people after all, so I will have to trouble you to help me with this matter."


    "Yes, yes, broad total. You can rest assured that I will take care of it." Liu Chenghao''s smile carried an apology.


    Kuo Minglie slightly nodded his head, getting up from the sofa, he looked at Liu Chenghao and warned him again: "Director Liu, this matter must be settled as soon as possible, my project is going to start soon, if we do not quickly resolve the matter regarding the land, it will delay the construction process."


    Liu Chenghao nodded again: "Of course, of course, I will call him later to ask about this. However, broad total, what kind of project are you planning to build on that land? To develop real estate, or? "


    Kuo Minglie laughed and shook his head: "Director Liu is also a wise man. Developing real estate in that place is equivalent to courting death. I, Kuo Minglie am not that stupid, so I will definitely not develop real estate."


    After he finished speaking, he then took his leave. Although he had answered Liu Chenghao''s question, he did not divulge any information regarding his own project.


    He and Qi Mansu walked out of the Desenvolvimento Group together. Kuo Minglie stopped in her steps, looked at Qi Mansu and sneered: "I didn''t know that you were so capable that you had even investigated his woman."


    Qi Mansu''s face did not reveal any expression, but only coldly said: "It''s just that I am thinking too much, broad total does not need to be surprised."


    "Surprise, hmph, with just this bit of ability, you aren''t enough to surprise me." Kuo Minglie laughed coldly as he finished his sentence, then raised his leg and walked towards the place where he parked the car.


    Qi Mansu stood in place without moving. She didn''t want to be in the same spatial space as Kuo Minglie, so that feeling made her feel a little suffocated.


    However, Kuo Minglie didn''t wait for her. After getting on the car, he didn''t even look at Qi Mansu as he drove away.


    However, after half an hour, there was still no sign of a car. She lifted her hand to check her watch and found that it was already midnight.


    She sighed and walked towards the company slowly. After about fifty steps, a black car stopped in front of her.


    She turned her head, a little puzzled, and saw Chen Jin''s smiling face appear in the rolled down car window: "Man Su, it''s really you! I thought I was wrong at first. "


    "Where are you going?" "Get in the car, I''ll drive you over. It''s rush hour now, there are very few cars, and the weather is still so cold, hurry up and get in."


    "Chen Jin, thank you." Qi Mansu was truly unbearably cold now, so after hearing Chen Jin''s words, she did not hold back and directly stepped onto the carriage after thanking him.


    After sitting on it, her body started to tremble non-stop. When Chen Jin saw this, she immediately turned on the heat inside the car to its maximum.


    Chen Jin laughed and shook his head, "Oh right, where are you going? I''ll send you there directly. "


    "Broadhurst group." Qi Mansu said softly as she brought her somewhat cold hands directly to her mouth for warmth.


    Chen Jin nodded, started the car and drove forward, halfway, he was already sweating from the heat.


    When Qi Mansu saw it, she said somewhat embarrassedly, "Boss Chen, if you''re hot, you can just turn the heat on a little less. I''m already much better."


    Chen Jin turned her head and glanced at her, "I''m fine, the hotspot is good. You just came up here, warm up a little more, or else you''ll be cold again later."


    Qi Mansu''s heart warmed up, and her face revealed a sincere smile. She was afraid that Chen Jin really couldn''t take the heat, so she intentionally pulled down her clothes, and said with a smile: "I''m a little hot now, and my body is sweating a little."


    Hearing her words, Chen Jin also laughed, and turned his head to look at her again. Just as he was about to speak, he saw the bruise on her neck.


    He suddenly stepped on the brake, looked at her coldly and asked: "Man Su, how did you get those scars on your neck? Did anyone hurt you? "


    Because of inertia, Qi Mansu suddenly rushed forward. Luckily she had a seat belt, after she sat down, she heard Chen Jin''s question, and only then did she remember the scar on her neck, and immediately pulled up the collar of her woolen sweater.


    Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile, "It''s nothing, it wasn''t someone else''s wound. It was just that I accidentally got hit by someone and caused this to happen. Don''t worry about it."


    However, Chen Jin was in disbelief. Just as she was about to speak, a horn sounded from the back of the car, but after Qi Mansu heard it, she turned around and looked behind him. She anxiously said: "We can''t stop the car here, there are still a lot of cars behind us, hurry up and drive."

 C55

    Just as Qi Mansu finished speaking, the sound of horns could be heard from the back of the car. Chen Jin could only suppress the questions in her heart and continued to start the car.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the Broadhurst group, Qi Mansu caught the seat belt and thanked while smiling: "Chen Jin is really thankful today. If I hadn''t met such a cold day like yours, I don''t know how long I would have to wait for the carriage."


    After getting off the car, she turned her head and waved towards Chen Jin who was seated inside the car: "I''m going in, Boss Chen, you go back to busy yourself! When we have time some day, let''s gather again. "


    "No, no, Mansu, you don''t have to worry about that." Chen Jin awkwardly lifted her hand and grabbed her hair, revealing a tight smile towards Qi Mansu.


    Qi Mansu saw that she knew what was going on and couldn''t help but laugh. She waved her hand at him and turned around to return to the company, but before she could take two steps, Chen Jin''s voice sounded again from behind her. "Um, Mana Su, you ¡­"


    "What''s wrong? What else is there? " Qi Mansu didn''t know why the Chen Jin today was so strange, but she once again turned around and smiled at him as she asked him.


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s question, Chen Jin''s ears started to turn red, but thinking about the purple marks on her neck, she took a deep breath and walked towards her.


    After standing in front of her, he extended his hand out wanting to touch the scar on her neck. However, Qi Mansu was startled by his sudden action.


    He unconsciously took a step back, and asked with an unnatural smile: "Boss Chen, you ¡­ What''s wrong with you? You... Is there anything else to say? "


    When Chen Jin saw her retreating movements, a dull look quickly flashed past her eyes, and the smile on her face became somewhat awkward. He lightly clenched his fist, and then, she retracted it.


    "Nothing, I just wanted to ask you. The mark on your neck is very obvious. Should I go to the hospital to have a look! Otherwise, scars will appear on it. "


    Qi Mansu''s expression which was as heavy as a mountain had finally returned back to normal. She inadvertently pulled up the hair that had fallen out of her ears, and also pulled up the collar of her woolen sweater.


    Then he smiled and said, "It''s fine, Boss Chen doesn''t need to worry. "Thank you so much for today. I''m going to be late for work, so I''ll be going in first. Please drive carefully."


    Chen Jin''s mouth revealed a bitter smile. Since Qi Mansu had said it like that, then there was no reason for him to continue staying here. He nodded slightly, but her feet still stood in place without moving at all.


    Qi Mansu felt that today, Chen Jin was a little strange, but other than working, the two of them did not get to interact much, so she felt too embarrassed to ask any questions. She could only smile at him again before turning around and leaving.


    However, the current her didn''t know that the scene of her and Chen Jin being together had all been seen by Kuo Minglie, who was upstairs.


    However, Qi Mansu did not notice this at all. She returned to her own office and inadvertently saw the medicinal wine in her own bag. She raised her hand and gently touched her own neck, and then took out the bottle of medicinal wine.


    When he got up and prepared to apply the medicine in the washroom, he saw the Director Liu walking in quickly. Seeing Qi Mansu who was about to go out, he snorted coldly, "Reporter Qi, where are you going now?"


    "What is it? I need to go to the toilet for such a small matter. Do I need to report this to Director Liu? I don''t know, is Public Relations Department''s director usually this free? You even have to care about matters such as employees going to the toilet? " Qi Mansu''s mouth curved slightly, revealing a mocking smile.


    Director Liu never thought that Qi Mansu would actually be so bold as to directly contradict him in front of so many people in the office. His fat face flushed red from anger.


    He pointed at Qi Mansu, her fingers trembling uncontrollably, but couldn''t even utter a complete sentence. When Qi Mansu saw this, a hint of disdain appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    This hint of disdain was not only directed at the Director Liu, but also towards the leader of the Broadhurst group. For a person like the Director Liu to be able to become a director, it could be seen how bad his judgement was.


    "Qi Mansu, what do you mean by that?" This time, Director Liu was truly provoked by the smile on Qi Mansu''s face. With trembling hands, he pointed at her and was finally able to say one sentence.


    Qi Mansu stopped smiling and expressionlessly looked at him: "It''s not interesting, Director Liu, I''m really anxious right now, may I go to the washroom?"


    "No." Director Liu snorted, "broad total just made a notice that we are going to have a meeting. There are important matters to attend to, no one is to be absent, and no one is to be late."


    After saying that, he turned around to look at the other employees who were watching the show and shouted, "Have you seen enough? I am not only saying these words to her, but to all of you as well, why aren''t you packing your things and going to the meeting room?


    Seeing that Director Liu had truly lost his temper, the rest of them immediately lowered their heads to pack up their folders, and walked out of Director Liu''s room with their heads lowered.


    Seeing that his words had worked, Director Liu felt at ease in his heart. His face revealed a satisfied smile, but when he saw that Qi Mansu was still standing at the side without moving, his satisfied smile also lightened somewhat.


    "Qi Mansu, what are you doing? Didn''t you hear what I just said? " Director Liu said while frowning and looking at Qi Mansu with slight displeasure.


    Qi Mansu looked at him quietly for a while, then chuckled and turned to pick up the folder on her table, and started walking out.


    After Director Liu saw this, his satisfied smile appeared on his fat face once again. He lifted his leg and followed behind Qi Mansu as he leisurely walked.


    However, when they reached a fork in the road, Qi Mansu turned right. After the Director Liu saw him, he sternly asked: "Qi Mansu, where are you going? The conference room is on the left. "


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu stopped in her tracks, pointed to the indication above her head and said: "Director Liu, I''m going to the toilet, if you''re not at ease with me, you can come in!"


    After she finished speaking, she saw the black expression on Director Liu''s face and smiled in satisfaction. Seeing that Director Liu did not move at all, she raised her eyebrows and said, "Director Liu, if you do not come, then I will first go in and have a meeting!"


    After saying that, he walked in with a smile. After wiping the medicinal wine in the mirror, he leisurely walked towards the meeting room.


    Just as he pushed open the door and entered, he saw that the inside of the room was filled with people. When Kuo Minglie heard the commotion at the door, he raised his head and saw that it was her. Director Liu didn''t inform her that there''s a meeting? "


    When Director Liu heard Kuo Minglie''s cold voice, cold sweat started to drip from his forehead. He looked at Kuo Minglie nervously and said, "broad total, I told her."


    "But... But before she came, she insisted on going to the washroom. I had already told her that I was going to be late, but she didn''t take my words to heart. You ¡­ "You also know that she has just come to our department. She probably hasn''t changed her identity, so she doesn''t take my words seriously."


    After Kuo Minglie heard the Director Liu''s words, he quietly glanced at him, and then his gaze landed on Qi Mansu, and coldly said: "I informed the meeting in advance, didn''t I? Are you in such a hurry? You can even be late for a meeting. "


    Qi Mansu lowered her head and said calmly: "broad total, I also know that meetings are very important, but my body is also hurting greatly, and I''m afraid that I won''t be able to hold back during meetings, so I ran over to the bathroom to apply the medicine."


    After saying that, she raised her head and looked at him with a calm expression. There was no expression on her face at all.


    Kuo Minglie did not expect her to say something like that, and frowned slightly. Just as he was about to speak, Wang Chen, who was sitting at the door, immediately spoke anxiously: "broad total, what Big Sister Man Su said is true. I can smell the medicine on her body just by sitting here!"


    "Who are you?" When Kuo Minglie heard Wang Chen''s voice, he frowned and coldly looked at her with a displeased expression and asked, "Also, did I make you speak? Who gave you the right? "


    Seeing Kuo Minglie like this, even Wang Chen was a little afraid. She trembled as she stood up from his seat, lowered his head and said in a small voice, "I ¡­ I''m the new intern, I... My name is Wang Chen. "


    "Intern? Which department? " Kuo Minglie''s face turned cold, then he asked once again.


    At this time, cold sweat was already dripping down Director Liu''s face. He really did not expect that the two women in charge of the department would be able to stir up so much trouble.


    Even though he was feeling nervous in his heart, he still had to bite the bullet and look at Kuo Minglie: "broad total, she ¡­ She''s us... Our Public Relations Department Sect''s new intern still ¡­ It hasn''t been corrected yet! "


    "It''s your Public Relations Department again!" Kuo Minglie looked at the top of Director Liu''s head and said coldly, "I didn''t know that your Public Relations Department was hiding so many talents! It looks like you managed this place well, Director Liu. "


    "broad total, I... "It''s my fault, I didn''t take good care of them ¡­" Director Liu was initially prepared to explain a few things to him, but when he thought about Kuo Minglie''s personality, he still obediently shut his mouth. Right now, he was at the stage where he would say more mistakes, so it was better to firmly shut his mouth.


    Kuo Minglie snorted coldly, waved his hand at Qi Mansu and Wang Chen, and said with extreme impatience: "Alright, you two can talk about your matters later. Sit down first, we''ve already waited for someone for far too long, you two really don''t have much time to waste here."

 C56

    Instead, he directly sat on the empty seat beside Wang Chen. When Kuo Minglie, who was sitting at the head of the table saw this, he frowned once more, but did not say a single word.


    He shifted his gaze away from Qi Mansu and coughed lightly, causing Chen Yu to take out a pile of documents and smiled: "Everyone, our company has bid for a piece of land under the government, everyone already knows about it, right?"


    Kuo Minglie unhurriedly opened his mouth and said: "After everyone has seen it, if you have any good opinions, you can just directly say it."


    But before he could fully smile, Kuo Minglie spoke out again: "But Director Liu, I did not come up with this plan! It was actually done by Qi Mansu from your department. If you want to praise her, you should praise her. "


    As soon as Kuo Minglie finished speaking, everyone in the office turned their gaze towards Director Liu. Some were mocking, some were mocking, and some were taking pleasure in his misfortune.


    The smile on Director Liu''s face froze, it looked extremely comical. He stiffly turned his head to look at Qi Mansu who was seated at the entrance, and an unsightly expression flashed past his eyes.


    However, he quickly recovered, and his frozen smile became much gentler. He naturally looked at Kuo Minglie and said: "If broad total hadn''t said anything, I really wouldn''t have known that Manchu was this powerful."


    At this time, when Qi Mansu, who was sitting at the door, heard what Director Liu said, his eyes were filled with ridicule. He thought to himself: This Director Liu doesn''t seem to be as simple as he thought.


    Just as she thought about that, she heard Kuo Minglie opening his mouth once again, "Indeed, even I did not expect that your department''s Qi Mansu would still have such abilities."


    "However, although she wrote this plan, because she''s new, she''s still not very familiar with some things in the company. Everyone knows that I spent 200 million to get this project."


    "Therefore, I cannot be at ease and hand over such a big project to a new person. This is irresponsible for Broadhurst group, and it is unfair for the elders that you have worked at the company for so many years."


    "So, I decided to leave this project to Director Liu because you have been in the company for more than ten years. There is no need to doubt your seriousness and loyalty to the company."


    "Secondly, because you are Qi Mansu''s direct superior, the two of you are in the same department. If there is any problem, the two of you can solve it better together. Director Liu, are you willing to accept this project? "


    "What?" Director Liu was completely stunned. He never would have thought that a pie that fell from the sky would land directly on his head. This good news made him unable to react in time.


    Seeing his reaction, Kuo Minglie immediately frowned: "What''s wrong? Director Liu, don''t you have confidence? Or do you think you don''t have the ability at all? "


    "No, no." At this time, Director Liu finally regained his senses, and his face revealed a big smile, "broad total, I ¡­ I never thought that you would actually believe me so much, I ¡­ For a moment I couldn''t believe it. "


    Kuo Minglie then revealed a smile: Director Liu, you have been in our company for so many years, you can feel free to do whatever you want. If we give you another chance, people will think that we, the Broadhurst group, have no conscience.


    Ever since Qi Mansu heard about giving this project to the Director Liu, her eyebrows had started to knit together tightly. Now that she heard Kuo Minglie mention her name right away, she raised her head and looked into Kuo Minglie''s eyes with a trace of curiosity.


    She wondered why this man did this. Revenge? Or was it a counterattack? If it was any of these two, it would be the best solution for Kuo Minglie.


    Kuo Minglie raised his head and looked at her coldly. His shiny black eyes were filled with provocation towards Qi Mansu, "Qi Mansu, where is my question? What do you think of this idea? Director Liu is your superior. "


    "After staying in the company for so many years, as his deputy, the two of you have been working together. I believe that this project will be a success."


    Qi Mansu slowly stood up, her gaze was still fixated on Kuo Minglie''s body, the corners of her mouth slowly raised, revealing a smile: "broad total, you helped me find a good leader, I thank you too late!"


    "Director Liu, let''s work together in the future. If I do anything wrong, I hope you don''t hold back in teaching me. I will definitely remember your words in my heart."


    Director Liu did not answer Qi Mansu first. Instead, he lowered his head to tidy up his clothes, and only then did the general raise his eyes to look at Qi Mansu, revealing a slight smile. Everyone knows me. "


    "You are usually straightforward and straightforward, with this personality. Sometimes you get anxious and your words aren''t very pleasant to hear. When the time comes, don''t take it to heart."


    Qi Mansu smiled and nodded: "That won''t happen, but Director Liu, since broad total said so, we will work together, and sometimes my mood is also not very good."


    "Especially when I''m anxious, I''m not as good as you, Director Liu! When I get anxious, I like to hit people. When that happens, Director Liu, you have to take more responsibility, I really didn''t do it on purpose. "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Director Liu''s face darkened, but it wasn''t good for him to flare up in front of this many people, so she took note of this debt in her heart and planned to settle it with her in the future.


    With this thought, his mood became better once again. However, he did not pay attention to Qi Mansu this time, but rather turned his head to look at him as he smiled and promised, "broad total, don''t worry. I will definitely not disappoint you."


    "Director Liu, I believe in you. You definitely won''t let me down." Kuo Minglie gave him a rare smile.


    After instructing about this matter, he announced the end of the meeting and waited for everyone to leave. Only then did Qi Mansu get up from her chair, and coldly looked at Kuo Minglie: "Don''t you think that it''s a bit of a loss for you?"


    "Are the gains worth the losses?" Kuo Minglie gave a cold snort, "I don''t think so! Qi Mansu, as long as you can taste the taste of despair, forget about 200 million, even if it''s 2 billion, I can still take it out. "


    "broad total is really willing to put in so much effort. For a small journalist like me who has no power or influence to spend so much money, I''m really flattered!" Qi Mansu taunted him mercilessly.


    "If you had said this to me five years ago, I probably would have believed it. But now, do you think I would still believe you?"


    "Qi Mansu, although I do not know how much strength you have, but at least I will not underestimate you now. To be able to interact with people like Chief Wang, Shen Tong and Chen Jin, that alone shows that you are not simple."


    "You are now almost worth 200 million. When the time comes, I will be a little curious. If you can''t double the profit of this project, how will you react?" You will never see your daughter again, so what will you look like? "


    "broad total, can it be that you are only allowed to make moves, and not me?" Qi Mansu leaned against the wall, crossed her arms and sneered at him, "Don''t worry, this battle will definitely be very exciting."


    "However, broad total, since you made such a request, does it mean that you have to allow me to make a condition as well? Otherwise, isn''t that a bit unfair to me? "


    Kuo Minglie didn''t expect that at this time, this woman would actually be able to propose a condition with him. He was actually a little curious as to what kind of condition she would speak of.


    Thinking about this, he lazily leaned against the back of the chair, raised his head and looked at her with a relaxed expression, "What are your conditions?" You can tell me about it first. "


    "It''s not very rare. For this big project, I can''t let all of the team members be chosen to compete with Director Liu. I have to choose two people to enter as well."


    "Speak." Kuo Minglie looked at Qi Mansu and said coldly while supporting her chin with one hand.


    "That intern, Wang Chen, and Chen Yu''s assistant, who is also your secretary. Huang Ping, just these two." Qi Mansu did not beat around the bush, and directly stated her choice.


    Kuo Minglie frowned his eyebrows. He had an impression of that intern, because just now, he had spoken up for Qi Mansu, but he did not have any impression of this person called Huang Ping at all.


    "The reason." Kuo Minglie looked up at her and asked, "Especially that person called Huang Ping, and, what if I don''t give it to you? What will happen to you? "


    "Not giving it to me? It''s simple! " Qi Mansu smiled at him brilliantly, "Anyway, when Shen Tong signed the contract, he was only doing it because of me. If he knew that I had already been replaced, I wonder what you would do with this 200 million land?"


    "Heh ¡­" Kuo Minglie looked at her coldly, without a single trace of emotion in his eyes, "You made it impossible for me to not accept this reason."


    "Then, broad total, do you agree or not?" Qi Mansu retracted the smile on his face, and said with a calm tone.


    "It''s just two people." Kuo Minglie said coldly.


    Only now did Qi Mansu let out a breath of relief in her heart, and coldly thanked him while looking at him.


    After she finished speaking, she immediately turned and left. Just as she walked out of the office door, she saw Chen Yu who was standing outside. She glanced at him expressionlessly and turned to leave.


    An awkward expression flashed across Chen Yu''s face, but after looking at Qi Mansu''s back, he hesitated for a long time before finally calling out to her. "Miss Qi, wait a moment."

 C57

    Qi Mansu never thought that Chen Yu would actually call her to stop, and the depths of her eyes couldn''t help but reveal a look of deliberation and suspicion. But when she thought about how she had given her a pillow in the car, the suspicion gradually disappeared.


    He turned around and smiled at him, "Secretary Chen, what''s wrong? Is there anything else you need? "


    "He likes to hold grudges the most. Anyone who offends him will get his revenge in the end. Also, he also likes to take advantage of others."


    "As long as broad total allows it, you can transfer her over directly." Chen Yu said with a light smile.


    Qi Mansu saw that he did not mind, and thanked him while smiling: "Then Secretary Chen will thank you for giving his to me. I will remember your kindness in heart."


    Chen Yu waved his hand in a somewhat restrained manner: "Actually Miss Qi doesn''t need to thank me, if broad total doesn''t agree, I also won''t be able to give you the person either. So, the person to thank should be broad total."


    When Qi Mansu heard this, the smile on her face lessened, and her tone became much softer. "Secretary Chen, in short, thank you for reminding me.


    When Secretary Chen saw Qi Mansu''s expression, he immediately became nervous. At the same time, he also felt extremely regretful in his heart. He clearly knew the grudge between the two of them, so it was no wonder that Miss Qi was unhappy about what he had said now.


    Thinking about it, his face reddened as he looked at Qi Mansu and apologized, "Miss Qi, I ¡­ "I did it on purpose, I ¡­"


    Qi Mansu knew what she was referring to, but before he could finish, he interrupted him immediately. I''ll go back first. "


    After she finished speaking, she smiled at Chen Yu once again and walked towards her own department. Just as she walked into the office, she saw that Director Liu was standing in the crowd with a complacent look on his face, enjoying the flattery from everyone.


    "Supervisor, looks like you really are going to get promoted this time. This is a huge project worth 200 million, and the broad total is directly handing it over to you. Seeing you, the CEO, is still very important!" A man with glasses said with a flattering smile.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Director, we''ve been following you for so long. When the time comes, you can raise your rank and raise your salary. Don''t forget about us comrades!" Another slightly thin young man also spoke up.


    After the two of them finished talking, the people surrounding Director Liu also started chattering. Director Liu''s fat face revealed a satisfied smile, he squinted his eyes and waved at the people present: "Calm down, listen to me."


    Hearing his voice, the others immediately shut their mouths, and when Director Liu saw this scene, he was immediately satisfied, feeling that he, himself, was extremely powerful, truly had a lot of face.


    "Everyone, broad total gave me this project, speaking too little, it''s because he thinks highly of me, Liu Cheng. If it''s too big, it''s because he remembers our department!"


    "Therefore, as long as everyone works hard and hard, there will be a day when broad total discovers your abilities and gives you a chance to do so."


    Just as he finished speaking, the office resounded with a chorus of voices. When Qi Mansu saw it, he did not hide his mocking smile at all.


    Just as she was about to walk towards her own office, Director Liu saw her. She immediately stopped her in her tracks, "Qi Mansu, I heard that you spent a lot of effort to create this project, right?"


    "Then I''m really sorry. I took your contribution just like that. You won''t blame me in your heart will you?" If you find it strange, just say it directly. Don''t give me any trouble in my future work. "


    "At that time, I won''t let you off just because you are my man!" You understand what I mean? "


    Qi Mansu sat on her office chair, raised her head and smiled as she nodded at Director Liu, "Director Liu, you''ve already explained everything so clearly, I understand. What happened next?"


    "And?" Director Liu did not expect her to ask this question. After being stunned for a moment, he coughed lightly, "Then, listen to me carefully."


    "Since broad total has given this project to me, you are now my assistant, then in the future, you will have to listen to my orders and not decide on your own. Everything you do, you have to ask me in advance.


    Qi Mansu laughed coldly in her heart unceasingly, but the smile on her face became even more brilliant: "Alright, Director Liu, from now on, no matter what you say, it will be anything."


    When Director Liu heard Qi Mansu''s reply, he should have been very happy on the inside, but now that he saw Qi Mansu''s reaction, he started to have doubts in his heart.


    This woman had been so arrogant before, but now she had suddenly turned out to be so obedient. No matter how one looked at it, it was somewhat strange.


    He stared at her for a while, then walked into her and threatened in a low voice, "You''d better be this obedient. If I find out what you''re doing behind your back, then don''t blame me for being merciless to your subordinates."


    Qi Mansu looked up at him with eyes full of disdain: "Director Liu, what are you afraid of? Are you afraid that I will rob you of your merits, or that you will be inferior to me? "


    "I''m not as good as you?" The Director Liu was immediately angered by Qi Mansu''s words. He raised his hand, pointed at himself, and laughed coldly, "Qi Mansu, do you think that anyone can sit in the chairman''s seat?"


    If you don''t have the slightest bit of ability, you won''t be able to maintain this position. It''s just like the project you worked hard to create for the Broadhurst group.


    When Qi Mansu heard him, besides feeling amused, she also felt that it was extremely mocking. She stood up from the chair, walked to the front of Director Liu and smoothed out the wrinkles on his clothes.


    "Relying on your own strength to firmly grasp this merit in your hands, you must not give up. Otherwise, those people who constantly flatter you will become people who ridicule you."


    Director Liu squinted his eyes at her and snorted: "Don''t worry about it, I''ve eaten more salt than you have. I know more about the experiences and principles of life than you do."


    Qi Mansu chuckled, "That may not be so! Director Liu, sometimes you must not underestimate your opponent, and even more so not yourself. Otherwise, when the time comes, you will not even know how you died. "


    "Hmph. Then I''ll see how you die first." Director Liu''s tiny eyes were filled with disgust and disdain towards Qi Mansu.


    Qi Mansu, on the other hand, did not mind at all. Sensing that the surrounding people were looking over at her with a gossipy look, the corners of her lips slightly moved, and she raised her voice: "Director Liu, don''t worry. Since we are working together on this project now."


    "Furthermore, I am still your subordinate. I will definitely listen to your words. Don''t worry, I will guarantee that I will do whatever you say."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she successfully saw a disappointment in the eyes of everyone else in the office. Everyone saw that there was no longer any fun to watch, so they all moved on to their own things.


    Because Director Liu had his back facing these people, he naturally did not notice their abnormality. Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, his face revealed a satisfied expression, but his eyes still looked somewhat unfriendly as he looked at her, "It''s good that you know." After saying that, he walked into his office with his hands behind his back.


    After Qi Mansu saw him leave, he sat down and played with the brush in his hands. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he said softly: "Obtaining it is not by any means.


    "What?" Wang Chen who was walking over heard what Qi Mansu whispered, and immediately asked with a confused look: "Big sister Mana Su, are you alright?"


    Qi Mansu regained her senses, and looked up to see Wang Chen, and laughed and shook his head: "Nothing, what''s wrong? Frowning, did someone bully you? "


    "Isn''t it Director Liu? broad total just said that he would be the one to handle this project. Look at how pleased he is with himself! It was obviously due to your painstaking efforts, Big Sister Manchu. Who would have thought that the old man would snatch it away first. " Wang Chen said as he frowned.


    After Qi Mansu heard it, she smiled and looked at her. "Alright, look at you frowning.


    When Wang Chen saw that Qi Mansu still had the mood to laugh, he looked at her a little disheartened and said: "Big sister Man Su, how can you still laugh? Director Liu usually doesn''t like you, but now that you are working directly under him, do you still have a good life left? "


    "Even though I haven''t been here for very long, I''ve heard a lot from others. Director Liu is a true villain, you mustn''t offend him, otherwise he will constantly trouble you. It''s so disgusting."


    "In addition, he would sometimes sexually harass female employees. Sometimes, he would look nice and pretty, and use the excuse of his work to call people into his office to help him eat tofu and sexually harass them."


    "He''s just a piece of trash. broad total is really something. Is his eyesight bad or something? He actually handed over such an important project to this piece of scum."


    Hearing Wang Chen''s words, Qi Mansu pulled her hand and smelled unkindly: "Did Director Liu make a move on you as well?"


    Wang Chen did not think that Qi Mansu would ask her this question. She was stunned for a moment, and then, she embarrassedly waved her hand: "No ¡­ If he dares to touch me, I''ll sue him. Even if she doesn''t want the job, I''ll make him pay. "


    "Well said, that''s how it should be." Hearing Wang Chen''s words, a hint of praise flashed past Qi Mansu''s eyes, "Wang Chen, you have to remember, we have to act this way, we have to be tough."


    "Women are a vulnerable group. We have to make ourselves stronger so that we can protect ourselves. Do you understand? So you must not show mercy to those who violate you. " Qi Mansu appraised her.

 C58

    Wang Chen had always held great respect for Qi Mansu, but now that she looked at him with praise in his eyes, he was so excited that his face immediately flushed red. You think I''m right, don''t you? "


    Wang Chen, if Director Liu dares to lay a hand on you in the future, you will directly smack him with your big mouth, you know? I can''t let my hands go soft. " As Qi Mansu said till here, her eyes flashed with a cold and stern look.


    Seeing the admiration in Wang Chen''s eyes, Qi Mansu could not help but smile and nod his head: "I am not bothered, since this project was proposed by me, then I will definitely not let it fall into someone else''s hands."


    When Qi Mansu saw her current state, she could not bear to do so. She also stood up herself, put her behind him, and smiled coldly at Director Liu. "Director Liu, oh, I seemed to have forgotten to tell you just now."


    That''s what I told Wang Chen. The two of us didn''t talk, if you don''t believe me, you can go and ask broad total, and see if what I said is true. "


    When Director Liu heard her, he squinted his eyes and looked at her. Just as he was about to speak, he was interrupted by a knock on the door. A young and beautiful woman holding a box stood at the door and asked: "May I ask if Miss Qi Mansu is here?"


    Qi Mansu saw this familiar face, and laughed: "I am, you are Huang Ping right? "Welcome, just follow me from now on."


    After Qi Mansu expressed her welcome to the newbie, she turned around and looked at Director Liu. She pointed to an empty table beside him and said: "Director Liu, can you give this office space to Huang Ping?"


    Since broad total had already agreed, he would not refuse his request. In the future, he would just have to depend on him to raise his rank and raise his salary!


    So even though he was dissatisfied, he still nodded coldly and said unhappily, "In the future, if you have anything to say after work, we can talk about it. You can''t work yourself, but you still have to delay others."


    After saying that, he turned around and walked back into his office.


    When Wang Chen saw this, he finally let out a sigh of relief in his heart. Thinking about that, she looked up at Qi Mansu with gratitude: "Big sister Mana Su, thank you so much for what you did just now, otherwise Director Liu would have scolded me for an hour more!"


    "What are you thanking me for? You''re being so courteous with me!" Besides, I wanted to tell you about this too! " Qi Mansu smiled and blinked his eyes at Wang Chen.


    After the car was stunned for a moment, it looked at Qi Mansu in disbelief, "Big sister Mana Su, you ¡­ Are you telling the truth? I... Can I really work with you in the future? "


    Qi Mansu smiled and nodded, then pointed at Huang Ping who was standing beside him: "Didn''t you see that she had already come over? Can I even use words like that to coax you? "


    "That''s great ¡­" Wang Chen cheered, but thinking that this was an office, she immediately raised her hand to cover his mouth, but his curved eyes still showed his happiness.


    "Big sister Manchu, I never thought that one day I would be able to work by your side, I... I''m so excited. " Wang Chen spoke very quickly, his eyes turning a little red.


    After Qi Mansu saw this, she pulled her hand and laughed: "I feel that you are very smart and kind. Furthermore, you have helped me so much, so it is only right for me to help you."


    "Then, what are you doing here?" At this time, Huang Ping, who was standing at the side, spoke up. Although there was a smile on her face, her eyes that were looking at Qi Mansu revealed a trace of curiosity.


    At this time, Qi Mansu realized that she had neglected this newly arrived person, and immediately looked at Huang Ping apologetically: "I think your ability is very strong, it''s really a pity to be in the Secretary''s Office, that''s why I asked broad total to transfer you to my side, what''s the matter? "Miss Huang wouldn''t be unwilling, right?"


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping became even more confused: "You know me? But I didn''t even know you before I came! "


    "I heard the Secretary Chen say that your ability to handle things isn''t inferior to his. However, because I have always been under his command, I was unable to manifest your true value, so I had some thoughts in my mind."


    "You should know as well. broad total has handed over these 200 million to us. Director Liu has been in the company for so many years, so he has his own connections. There is no need to explain further."


    "But I''m new here, I don''t have any extra people by my side. It''s impossible for me to be busy by myself, so I thought of you. How about it?" "Miss Huang, are you interested?"


    Only after hearing her explanation did Huang Ping truly let her guard down. She knew about Qi Mansu''s ability and she also knew that he was the newspaper''s President.


    Her situation at the secretary''s office was exactly as she had said, because there was Chen Yu above, making her worth more than she could express, could be considered an opportunity for her.


    Thinking up to here, she nodded her head and agreed, "Miss Qi, thank you for thinking so highly of me. In the future, we will work together. I hope that you can give me some pointers."


    Huang Ping placed the box in her hand on the empty table, then smiled and extended her hand to Qi Mansu as she spoke softly.


    After Qi Mansu saw it, she unhesitatingly extended out his own hand and gently gripped it, then said with a smile: "I''ll be troubling you in the future."


    When Wang Chen, who was at the side saw this, he also covered his hands with a smile. "Me too, me too."


    After saying these words, he introduced himself to Huang Ping: "Hello, Sister Huang Ping. I''m Wang Chen, 22 years old, a senior at university. I''m currently an intern.


    Huang Ping also liked Wang Chen''s way of speaking, so she also revealed a friendly smile towards her: "Hello, Wang Chen. My name is Huang Ping, I was directly transferred over from the secretary''s office."


    "I''m older than you, so I''ll call you elder sister. If you have anything you don''t understand about work in the future, you can ask me directly."


    Wang Chen nodded his head in agreement, but after seeing this, Qi Mansu could not help but reveal a smile on her face. A good plan, first, was to have a good team.


    These two people were the core members of her team. Thinking of this, she smiled at them and said, "Alright, then we''ll work hard together in the future."


    "Since we''re going to work together in the future, let''s have a meal together after work!" I''ll take you guys to a very nice western restaurant to eat steak, I''ll treat you guys. "" Qi Mansu said with a smile.


    When Wang Chen heard this, he was the first to nod his head: "Big sister Man Su, are you talking about the place you invited Shen Tong to last time?"


    Qi Mansu was just about to smile and nod her head in agreement, but thinking about Chen Jin''s strange behavior this morning, she hesitated for a moment. She looked at Wang Chen and smiled: "That shop is too far from here, when there''s a chance, I''ll bring you guys along."


    "Today, I''ll bring you guys to another place. This house also has a good taste, it definitely won''t disappoint you."


    Wang Chen knew that Qi Mansu was very powerful, so even if she wasn''t talking about the place she hoped to go, she still expressed great expectations for the family that Qi Mansu was talking about.


    Although Qi Mansu was still a President belonging to a newspaper, but she himself was also a high ranking white-collar worker, so the income of the two of them was pretty much the same.


    She also had quite a lot of money. She had eaten quite a lot of good food in a high-end restaurant, especially in the city where they were staying. She had been to almost all the famous restaurants before, so she didn''t have much to look forward to.


    After Qi Mansu noticed her abnormality, she did not say anything, but smiled and asked her: "Miss Huang, I wonder if you have time tonight?"


    Huang Ping smiled and nodded: "Of course I have time, I''m sorry about the expenditure, why don''t I treat you to a meal!


    "No need, Miss Huang is too polite. I do have the money for a meal." Qi Mansu said in a relaxed tone, "Since you all agreed to it, then let''s agree on it, after work we will go, and no one is allowed to break the agreement."


    After Huang Ping and Wang Chen agreed to it, the three of them went to work.


    After getting off work, Qi Mansu turned her head to look at Huang Ping and said: "Miss Huang, clean up, we will go over now!"


    Just as she finished speaking, Wang Chen walked over happily. The three women came to the entrance of the company and Qi Mansu reached out to stop them, but when Huang Ping saw that she was about to stop the car, she asked in shock: "You two aren''t driving?"


    Wang Chen said in embarrassment that he had not graduated yet and did not have any money. Qi Mansu smiled and shook her head, but she did not explain and Huang Ping naturally thought that she was the same as Wang Chen, that she did not have a car.


    Hearing their reply, Huang Ping revealed a proud look on her face. She waved the car keys in her hands towards them and said, "I''m driving here, don''t take a taxi. I''ll bring you guys over.

 C59

    Hearing her words, Wang Chen revealed a smile on his face: "Alright then! Sister Huang Ping, have you worked here for many years? Seeing that you are so young and already have your own car, isn''t your salary very high? "


    Huang Ping did not immediately answer Wang Chen''s question. Instead, she looked at Qi Mansu for a moment before smiling and nodding her head, "I''ve been in Broadhurst group for quite a while, for almost seven to eight years!"


    "Yes, I know, Big Sister Ramsoda, thank you." Wang Chen nodded at Qi Mansu confidently, then said with a smile, "I want to be as powerful as you, Big Sis Man-Su, in the future. I want to become a strong woman like you."


    "200,000 yuan isn''t a small amount!" Wang Chen opened his mouth wide in shock, "Seems like Big Sis Huang Ping is really rich! "Sigh, I envy you even more."


    Huang Ping laughed indifferently. From the rearview mirror, she saw that Qi Mansu, who was sitting at the back, still had a faint smile on her face. She could not help but ask: "Miss Qi, what kind of car is your?"


    Qi Mansu never thought that she would ask him this. After a moment of doubt in her heart, she laughed lightly and said: "It''s not really an expensive car."


    After Huang Ping heard this, she muttered in his heart. She really didn''t understand Qi Mansu''s strength very well.


    As she thought about this, a look of worry surfaced in her eyes, and this look was coincidentally seen by Qi Mansu who was seated at the back. She immediately understood why she asked this question.


    However, she did not intend to explain directly, because there were some words that were not very suitable for one to directly say on the stage. If one were to directly say it, it would actually make one feel even more awkward.


    Following Qi Mansu''s instructions, Huang Ping drove the car to a location in the development zone. Although the shop was big, because it was located in the suburbs, there were not many people there.


    After Huang Ping parked the car, she stood behind Qi Mansu and looked at this restaurant. She realized that she had never heard of this restaurant before, the disappointment in her eyes became even stronger.


    Since her financial strength was not bad, she had been to many famous restaurants in the city and knew a lot of places that upper class people often went to.


    However, now that she raised her head and looked at the name of this store, she had never heard of it before. She lowered her eyes and pursed her lips. She felt even more regretful about her decision.


    Qi Mansu smiled as she finished speaking to Wang Chen, then turned to look at Huang Ping with a face full of depression. Huang Ping did not mind, she smiled and walked over to her, then asked: "What is Miss Huang thinking?"


    "The owner of this store is a friend of mine from the United States. His cooking skills are very good, and I only found out that he opened the restaurant in China not too long ago. So today, I wanted to bring you guys here for a taste, let''s go in quickly!"


    Huang Ping did not want to break off all decorum with Qi Mansu directly. No matter what, she was still a President of a newspaper, a press queen.


    When she thought about it, the smile on her face became much more natural, "Alright, then I''ll let Miss Qi spend today. I''m really hungry."


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu and Wang Chen both laughed. The three women walked in together, and just as they chose a seat to sit at, they saw an American walking over from the back of the kitchen.


    After Qi Mansu smiled as she stood up and hugged him, they began to communicate in English, "Jack, I''m here to bother you again. This time I even brought two friends over."


    "Welcome, welcome, warmly welcome." Jack also laughed in reply. When he turned his head and saw Wang Chen and Huang Ping, he unrestrainedly said in broken Chinese, "And it''s two great beauties! It is my great honor to meet you all. "


    Wang Chen was obviously a little nervous as he turned his head to look at Qi Mansu, not knowing what to do. However, Huang Ping naturally stood up and extended her hand with a smile: "My name is Huang Ping, hello."


    Jack gave her an appreciative glance and reached out his hand to shake her hand. He said in a gentlemanly tone, "I really like your personality. It''s great to use your Chinese to describe it ¡­" "Feels good."


    Qi Mansu smiled and said from the side: "Jack, this is my colleague, he was just transferred here to my department, you better not scare him."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around to look at Huang Ping''s introduction: "Huang Ping, this is the owner of this restaurant. She is also a chef.


    "A lot of Michelin''s chefs are his disciples, and even the boss, Chen Jin, is a famous disciple under him. It''s rare to eat his dishes normally."


    When it came to Chen Jin, Huang Ping was well aware of it, but because their shop had authority, she had never been there before.


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Jack''s eyes were filled with surprise. She really didn''t expect that this man was this powerful.


    She never expected that Qi Mansu, whom she looked down upon a moment ago, would actually recognize such a powerful person. After being shocked, she revealed a more natural smile on her face, "On the other hand, I''m a little ignorant and ill-informed.


    Jack laughed without a care. "It''s okay, it''s not like I''m a celebrity. There''s no need for anyone to recognize me. You know me!"


    Qi Mansu also laughed and tried to smooth things over, "Alright, alright, Jack, we are already starving, you should hurry up and help us cook! I want to eat the tender goose liver you''re good at. "


    After Wang Chen heard it, he looked down at the menu and saw that it was full of English. He had been trying to decipher the names for a long time, but he was able to recognize two people.


    When he was about to ask Qi Mansu for help, he realized Jack was smiling at him. After the two of them looked at each other, his handsome face revealed a gentle smile: "Then beautiful young miss, what do you want to eat?"


    Wang Chen''s face immediately flushed from embarrassment. After lowering his head, he stammered, "I also ¡­ I also want a portion of foie gras, and... "It''s quite different from Sister Mansu."


    When Jack heard this, the smile on his face became even more pronounced. He nodded at her. What do you want to eat? "


    Huang Ping gracefully opened the menu in front of him and ordered Western Cold Steak. After Jack received the menu, he went to the kitchen and smiled.


    Qi Mansu sat down, looked at Huang Ping and Wang Chen and said with a smile: "You two don''t have to be so polite, just order whatever you want to eat, I brought enough money with me today!"


    Just as she finished speaking, the other two women laughed, especially Huang Ping, who also looked at Qi Mansu with a trace of admiration and determination.


    With regards to her change, Qi Mansu could also feel it, and her heart had relaxed a little. Only if Huang Ping trusted her would she be able to achieve her goal.


    Thinking about the reason she asked Huang Ping to come here, she smiled and said: "Miss Huang, I heard that you went to broad total''s home before right? The rumors in the outside world say that broad total still has a daughter.


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s question, a look of confusion flashed past Huang Ping''s eyes, but she understood everything when she thought about Qi Mansu''s occupation, and the scandal that she reported about a while ago.


    Ever since she saw Qi Mansu''s ability to communicate with her, she became determined and confident, so she immediately smiled and looked at Qi Mansu: "Don''t call me Miss Huang anymore, it seems like you are looking out for me!"


    "In the future, I will call you Manchu, and you can just call me Huang Ping. In the future, we will work together, and that will not be good."


    Since she said it like that, Qi Mansu naturally could not refuse, and immediately agreed with a smile: "Alright, Huang Ping, we will call each other that from now on."


    Hearing her words, Huang Ping smiled and nodded: "Actually, I have only been to broad total''s house once. Last time, Secretary Chen asked me to come to his house to get a document, so I went there."


    "When I went there, I saw Han Qian fierce a little girl who looked to be about four years old. The little girl was crying really hard, and the expression on Han Qian''s face was also extremely malicious."


    "Miss Han? "No way!" At the side, when Wang Chen heard her words, he said with some surprise, "Miss Han is very gentle! And she goes to charity events a lot, and she''s so pretty, so she probably doesn''t get it that way. "


    "Tsk, he really just came out of school. People are so pure and kind!" Huang Ping said while looking at Wang Chen with a bit of amusement.


    Wang Chen immediately felt a bit embarrassed. With a flushed face, he looked at Huang Ping and said, "I ¡­ It''s not like I don''t know anything, it''s just that I''ve seen the Miss Han a few times, she doesn''t seem like that kind of person on the surface. "


    "You also said that it''s just on the surface." Huang Ping seemed to ridicule him, "Little Chen! Elder sister still has to teach you. There''s a saying, "A person doesn''t know his own heart, you should know this, right?"


    "There are some people who are very superficial and walk around this society every day wearing a mask. Since it''s a mask, then it''s naturally he who wants you to see something. Then, you''ll see something, right?"


    "Furthermore, these masks are very easy to coax. Look, aren''t you just a living example? So, there are some things we can''t just look at on the surface. "


    "Actually, in the beginning, I thought the same as you. After all, Han Qian is beautiful, and her family is this good, she doesn''t need to do those disgusting things right?"


    "But then! When I saw her mistreat that child, I finally understood that a person''s heart will never be satisfied. Even though she has a beautiful face, enchanting figure, and a rich family background, she isn''t satisfied.


    "Isn''t that enough? If she''s not satisfied with all of this, then what else does she want? " Wang Chen asked Huang Ping, a little confused.


    Huang Ping tapped her forehead lightly with her finger: "Why are you so stupid! Now that we have all these, we are lacking a man, aren''t we? "

 C60

    Hearing this, Wang Chen finally understood. "Oh, I know, you didn''t mention love just now, but she still wanted a perfect love, right?"


    "You''re finally enlightened." Huang Ping leaned her arms on the back of the chair and smiled mockingly, "Even in her dreams, Han Qian wants to marry our broad total."


    "Have you heard the stories of Snow White and Cinderella? How could a stepmother be so easy to be? Miss Han is not a saint, seeing this child, naturally she would feel extremely angry. "


    Listening to Qi Mansu''s hurried question, Huang Ping became even more curious. Although it was because of the need for the materials, but wasn''t her current appearance a little too urgent?


    Thinking up to here, she looked at Qi Mansu with an even more probing look. At this time, Qi Mansu was no longer in the mood to hide his true emotions.


    Just thinking that her daughter might be suffering in the rich family, she felt extremely pained. She wanted to go to the rich family right now and snatch back her child.


    So now that the Illusory Bow had stopped speaking, she asked somewhat anxiously: "Huang Ping, why aren''t you speaking? Is it because no one in rich family likes this child? "


    "Since you''re so curious about the rich family, why don''t you ask me directly? I can tell you more clearly. " Just as she finished speaking, a cold male voice came from behind her.


    After she heard it, her body suddenly stiffened, and the expression on her face became somewhat unnatural. When Wang Chen and Huang Ping heard this, they immediately looked over and stood up from their chairs.


    "Broad..." broad total, why are you ¡­ Why are they here too? " Huang Ping really did not expect to actually meet Kuo Minglie at this time. She silently cursed in her heart and asked with a bitter face.


    Kuo Minglie looked at her deeply, and snorted coldly: "If I hadn''t come, I wouldn''t have known, that my employees would be so curious about my private life!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and looked at Qi Mansu coldly, "Qi Mansu, you are still the same as before.


    "What is it? Now that you''ve dug up my news, what do you want from others? Money? A house? A car? Or perhaps it''s status? "


    "If it''s these, you can just tell me and I can also give it to you. You don''t need to put in so much effort here, as long as you beg me, as long as you beg me, I''ll give you everything. What do you think?"


    Qi Mansu took a deep breath, stood up from the chair, and turned around as she looked at him expressionlessly: "broad total, what if I were to say that you simply can''t give me what I want?"


    "If you don''t tell me, how will you know if I can give it to you?" Kuo Minglie took a step forward and looked at her coldly: "Tell me what it is."


    "Crack, okay, we came to eat." Han Qian who was at the side, felt the atmosphere between the two become tense once again, and immediately stood between the two of them, and said while laughing.


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie did not have any reaction, and continued to stare coldly at Qi Mansu. After Han Qian saw this, the smile on her face still did not change, and even the expression in her eyes did not change.


    The smile on his face became even gentler as he held Kuo Minglie''s hand and shook him lightly, "Nether Crack, alright, we still have to go to my house after we finish eating! My father is still waiting! "


    After Kuo Minglie heard this, he slowly turned his gaze away from Qi Mansu. Lowering his head to look at Han Qian, a rare smile appeared in his eyes.


    "Alright." He softly replied as he raised his head to look at Qi Mansu sinisterly. Then, he turned around and left first.


    After Han Qian saw it, her smile became even more gentle. She turned her head and looked at Qi Mansu apologetically: "Sorry! "Manchu, because of his personal space, doesn''t like people talking about him behind his back."


    "In the future, you should also work at Broadhurst group, so you should pay more attention to this point. Otherwise, Hades might get angry again."


    When Qi Mansu heard the hidden meaning in her tone, she frowned at her. Her eyes were full of probing, and Han Qian was also very generous.


    After looking at her for a long time, Qi Mansu felt that something was wrong, but she could not pinpoint what it was.


    In the end, he could only look coldly at Han Qian and ask: "What are you planning at this moment in time? Han Qian, you know my methods too, so I advise you to do whatever you need to do. "


    Han Qian smiled gently: "I naturally know, so I decided to stop. Mana Su, I admit that I am not your opponent, so I won''t do anything stupid in the future."


    "The two of us are still living in peace as we used to be, okay? Even if we do not return to the good times from before, it would still be good for us to get along peacefully. Furthermore, I do not wish to make things difficult for Hades. "


    When Qi Mansu heard her words, she immediately laughed out loud: "Han Qian, are you thinking of some tricks again? Using retreat to advance? A soft policy? Do you think I''d believe you? "


    "Mansu, I know you won''t believe me based on what I''ve said, but I''ll use my actions to prove that what I''m saying is true."


    After he finished speaking, he once again revealed a gentle smile towards Qi Mansu, and turned around to walk towards Kuo Minglie.


    Looking at her back figure, Huang Ping couldn''t help but say: "Damn, this woman isn''t simple! "Man Su, this is a strong opponent. I''ve seen many of these people, so don''t be confused by these surface phenomena."


    Qi Mansu coldly snorted. "Of course I know, Han Qian. At least she has a brain now.


    At this time, when Wang Chen heard the conversation between Qi Mansu and her, his eyes were full of suspicion: "Big Sis Man Su, Big Sis Huang Ping, what are we talking about? I don''t understand. "


    "What happened to Miss Han? Isn''t she fine? So kind, and so gentle. Sigh, she''s the dream lover of one of my classmates! "


    Hearing Wang Chen''s words, Huang Ping ruthlessly sneered, "Silly girl, with your appearance, you''re still helping others count the money after being sold!"


    Wang Chen pouted and looked at Qi Mansu: "Big sister Mana Su, could it be that what I said was wrong?"


    At this time, Qi Mansu had already calmed down. She smiled at Wang Chen: "Whether or not you see through it, it''s not your fault. After you have experienced a lot, you will naturally understand a lot.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the waiter brought the dishes over. The three of them immediately shut up and started to eat quietly.


    When he was almost done eating, Qi Mansu stood up and went to the washroom. As he was washing his hands, he saw Han Qian walking in.


    She lowered her head and let out a cold laugh. After washing her hands, she turned around and prepared to leave, but just as she took two steps, Han Qian called out to her from behind, "Man Su, wait a moment. I have something to talk to you about."


    Qi Mansu actually wanted to see what kind of trick she was playing at this moment, so she stopped her steps and turned to look at her with a sneer. "I wonder what Big Miss Han has to say?"


    "Man Su, I know you''ve become like this all because of what happened five years ago. I know you hate me, so I''ll admit it. I''m the one who did everything, it has nothing to do with Hades."


    Han Qian looked at her with a begging expression, "Manchu, if you want to hate me, then hate me! No matter what you do to me, you will always silently endure it. As long as you agree to let it go, and Broadhurst group let it go. "


    "I know you are looking for your daughter. As long as you agree to my condition, I will choose to give you the Crack of the Underworld and give him to you. I will leave on my own accord and let you return to him, okay?"


    As she said till here, she reached out and tightly grabbed the corner of Qi Mansu''s clothes, then kneeled on the ground and said with a choked voice: "I only beg you to let go of the Underworld Splitting, let go of Broadhurst group."


    "You want me to let him go and take revenge on you?" Qi Mansu bent over and reached out to pinch her chin, "Are you sure?"


    "I''ve concentrated all my hatred on you ¡­ and you guys from the Stellar Union ¡­ Are you sure you can take my revenge?"


    "Can you give up your Stellar Group for Kuo Minglie? Han Qian, if you are able to, I will agree to your conditions. "


    After Han Qian heard her words, she was stunned. She raised her head to look at Qi Mansu with eyes filled with struggle and conflict. "Why are you ¡­"


    Seeing her in such a state, Qi Mansu thought back to five years ago, when she was also looking at him with such a pitiful expression. However, he had foolishly believed in her, and in the end, he had actually harmed himself and his child.


    So now, when she saw this familiar expression, she couldn''t help but feel angry. She tightly clenched her fists and coldly said: "Put away this expression of yours! I''ll only feel more disgusted when I see it. "


    "Also, Han Qian, it''s not so easy to be a scoundrel. Do you think all you have to do is say a few nice words and all of the credit will fall onto you? Do you think I would let you and Kuo Minglie off so easily just by kneeling? "


    "Don''t be so naive, hurry up and stand up!" What''s the use of putting on an act? Kuo Minglie is not here, who are you putting on an act for? "

 C61

    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, the body that was kneeling on the ground started to tremble slightly, and tears slowly rolled down from the corners of her eyes.


    She looked extremely pitiful, but Qi Mansu was disgusted by her look. Knitting her eyebrows together, she said coldly: "Enough, Kuo Minglie is not here, who are you putting on an act for?"


    "Manchu, I ¡­" Han Qian held her hand tightly, and said with a choked voice, "I know I made a mistake in the past, I''m sorry, can you forgive me this time? You stop! "How about it?"


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she froze for a moment, and then she stopped. She turned around to see Han Qian rushing over from behind, her eyebrows raised as she asked: "Is what you said true?"


    "It''s true, it''s true. What I said was true." Han Qian nervously grabbed onto Qi Mansu''s shoulders tightly, and said as her voice lost control, "I agree to your conditions, as long as you don''t take revenge on me, and don''t attack Broadhurst group again."


    "Our Han Family''s Star Conglomerate is willing to shoulder all the faults. If you must do something to vent your anger, you should just directly face our Han Family!"


    "Miss Han, you really love this man!" Qi Mansu looked at her with a profound gaze, and said with a slight smile, "But can you speak for your Han Family?"


    "I can." Han Qian''s expression was firm as he finished speaking, and he started to choke again, "I ¡­ I just hope you can let me go... After all, the things that happened in the past have nothing to do with him. "


    Hearing that, a look of disdain flashed past Qi Mansu''s eyes, did this Han Qian not understand yet? With just those few words of hers, would she let Kuo Minglie go?


    Thinking about that, just as she was about to speak, a furious roar came from behind her: "Qi Mansu, are you threatening Han Qian again?"


    When Qi Mansu heard this voice, she looked coldly at Han Qian. When she discovered the panic in her eyes, her vigilance increased once again. At least it was no longer the brainless person.


    "Qi Mansu, do you really think you''re that strong?" Kuo Minglie walked over with large strides, and directly pulled Han Qian behind him to protect him. He looked at Qi Mansu coldly, "Qi, I see that you have some strength, and you don''t know who you are right?"


    Being pushed by him, Qi Mansu took a few steps back to barely stabilize her body. She raised her head and coldly looked at Kuo Minglie: "broad total, I don''t quite understand what you''re saying.


    "Didn''t you want to take revenge on me? Well, I''m curious, what the hell are you going to do, come on! Let me see how powerful you are. " Kuo Minglie said with an ice-cold tone.


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu revealed a faint smile: ", don''t you already know what my method is?"


    "Oh, look at my memory. I''ve almost forgotten about this." After saying that, she revealed an expression of sudden enlightenment, and extended her head out to Han Qian who was behind Kuo Minglie and asked: "Miss Han, I wonder if your news story has been resolved?"


    "I see that you love our broad total so much, you will definitely not do anything to betray him, right? I even saw the news about you at noon! "


    "Are you done with it? If not, I can help you. Aren''t we good friends? It''s only natural for me to help you. As long as you open your mouth and let me do it, I''ll immediately find the journalist who spread rumors about you. How about it? "


    Han Qian, who was standing behind Kuo Minglie, held her hands tightly and lowered her eyelids, completely covering the expression in her eyes. She said calmly: "Manchu, thank you for your good intentions.


    "Besides, Underworld Crack also said that he would help out. Also, a rumor is just a rumor. I don''t care what the person who posted this report is''s intentions, as long as Underworld Crack trusts me, that''s enough."


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu''s understanding of Han Qian''s changes became even clearer. However, she had become different from before, and this knowledge made Qi Mansu have no choice but to become more serious.


    "Miss Han is right." She chuckled, "However, I think that broad total also wants to know who framed you, right? Why have I heard that the broad total seems to have already investigated some things? "


    After saying all that, she raised her eyes and looked at Kuo Minglie with a cold smile: "broad total, do you think so?"


    Hearing her words, Han Qian''s calm eyes flashed with a hint of panic. After she forced herself to calm down, she looked up at Kuo Minglie with a probing look in her eyes.


    Kuo Minglie thought about what she had just said to Qi Mansu and the expression on her face became much warmer. He revealed a relieved expression towards her and then turned her head to look at Qi Mansu and coldly snort, "It''s better if you don''t interfere in other people''s affairs."


    "This project of the company is what you need to worry about and be serious about the most. Qi Mansu, don''t forget my warning to you.


    Qi Mansu started chuckling without a care: "broad total, it''s time to get off work. Also, how can I dare forget what you have just said? Even I remember everything you said on that night five years ago. "


    After coldly saying that, she immediately turned around and walked toward Wang Chen''s direction, without caring about the reactions of Kuo Minglie and Han Qian who were standing behind her.


    "Big sister Manchu, are you alright? I was just about to go over there, but... But Sister Huang Ping stopped me, what''s wrong? Did broad total scold you again? " Seeing her sit down, Wang Chen started to smell her worry.


    Huang Ping also frowned slightly as she looked at her and said: "Manchu, are you alright? Did Han Qian bully you just now? Are you trying to frame me again by pushing her and hitting her? "


    "How do you know?" Qi Mansu, who was drinking her water, choked when she heard Huang Ping''s words. She stared at her in confusion.


    Huang Ping was amused by her actions, she took out two pieces of paper from the table and stuffed it into Qi Mansu''s hands, and then she said slowly: "On the day of broad total''s father''s birthday, I will also be going. I heard the fight between you and Han Qian clearly from the side."


    "Wow, Big Sister Huang Ping, you''re so powerful now? You can even enter broad total''s father''s birthday. " Without waiting for Qi Mansu to speak, Wang Chen said somewhat enviously.


    Huang Ping waved her hand nonchalantly. "What! I am just a Secretary, how could I have the qualifications to enter that kind of place? This is because Secretary Chen was afraid of something that happened that day, so I asked me to go over and take a look. "


    Qi Mansu finally understood, and smiled as she looked at Huang Ping: "I didn''t know that you were also present at that time."


    "Sigh, at that time, you still hadn''t come to Broadhurst group! "Of course I don''t know." Huang Ping said with a light smile. However, after she finished speaking, she looked at Qi Mansu seriously, "However, this Han Qian seems to have changed. At the very least, she''s not as brainless as before."


    "You saw through this too?" Qi Mansu never thought that Huang Ping would actually be able to see through it too. Looking at her with a little admiration, she continued, "From the moment she first came in, I had already felt that she had changed a bit."


    "It seems like this news had quite a huge impact on her. At the very least, it has made her a bit more intelligent, and she is no longer as foolish and impulsive as before."


    "Before?" Huang Ping frowned as she looked at her, "Manla Su, did you know Han Qian and the broad total before? I have always felt that the relationship between the two of you was not that simple. "


    At this time, Qi Mansu could truly be considered to have experienced Huang Ping''s acute senses. She unnaturally smiled at Huang Ping, lowered her head and picked up the cup on the table, covering the awkwardness on her face, then smiled and said: "No, it''s just because I did some work in the past, that''s all."


    "Is that so?" However, Huang Ping felt that it was not as simple as she said.


    Just as Qi Mansu was thinking about how to deal with Huang Ping, Wang Chen who was at the side said with a heartless smile: "Sister Huang Ping, Sister Mana Su is the President of the newspaper, and our broad total and the Miss Han are people who are getting attention to us, it is not strange for them to get to know each other!"


    Qi Mansu immediately agreed and nodded: "finally understood. That''s right, it''s just like this, I have come into contact with broad total as well as with him a few times in the past."


    "However, due to some matters regarding our work, there was a misunderstanding between us and the Miss Han. Thus, there was something strange between the two of us later on."


    "Oh, so that''s the case!" Because Qi Mansu''s explanation was logical, even if Huang Ping felt that something was amiss, it was still not good for her to speak.


    "Alright, alright, are you two full yet?" It''s already very late and I still need to go to work tomorrow. Qi Mansu was afraid that the sharp Huang Ping would see through something else, hence she suggested to return home to rest.


    After Wang Chen and Huang Ping nodded and agreed, the three of them got up and left. Huang Ping sent Qi Mansu to the entrance of the residential complex before she went to send him off.


    When Qi Mansu returned home, when she opened the drawer to find Yun Bin, she received a picture of herself signing and placed one of him into her own bag.


    Because in the car just now, she had unintentionally learnt that Huang Ping was also a fan of Yun Bin, and she even liked him more than Wang Chen did.


    The corners of Qi Mansu''s mouth revealed a hint of a confident smile. She had decided to rope in those who she could, but she had never failed before.


    The next day, Qi Mansu woke up early, went to the underground parking lot, and drove out of the car. She knew what Huang Ping was hesitating for, so she naturally had to give a definite answer.


    When she arrived at the company garage, she just parked the car, and saw Huang Ping parked her car beside her.


    Qi Mansu got off the car, smiled and greeted Huang Ping: "Good morning."


    "Morning ¡­" Huang Ping locked the car and turned around, greeting Qi Mansu with a divine smile. But before she could finish speaking, she saw the car parked beside her, and the smile on her face stiffened for a moment, "This is ¡­"

 C62

    Qi Mansu followed her line of sight, laughed and patted his own car, then explained: "Oh, this car is mine, and because it''s mine, because of some matters yesterday, it could not be driven out, and I even had to trouble you to send me home."


    Huang Ping looked up and down at the red sports car. Thinking back to how proud she looked yesterday afternoon, she immediately felt extremely humiliated.


    He handed it over to her with a smile and said, "I only found out last night that you like him. I''ve been in contact with him a few times. There are some signed photos of him at home, so I''ll give them to you."


    "If I can meet with my idol, then I will die without regrets. Mansu, you must remember your words."


    Seeing that she was even more exaggerated than Wang Chen, Qi Mansu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Alright, I understand, I''ll remember it. I''ll definitely let you see him in the future."


    Receiving Qi Mansu''s guarantee, Huang Ping finally relaxed and smiled while holding her arm, then walked towards the office while talking and laughing.


    Right after entering their Public Relations Department''s door, Director Liu said with a look of displeasure: "Why have the two of you just arrived? Our department is holding a department meeting, don''t you know? "


    Huang Ping just silently rolled her eyes, placed her bag on the table, and said to Director Liu in a weird tone: "Supervisor, you''re right, I didn''t know that our department would convene a department''s meeting today."


    Director Liu was immediately choked like this by her and his expression became somewhat ugly. However, he could not find a single reason to refute Huang Ping''s words.


    He then turned his head to vent his anger on Qi Mansu, "She''s new here, you don''t know, you don''t know either? Or are you saying that you don''t even put me, the chairman, in your eyes? "


    Qi Mansu snorted coldly in her heart, however, the expression on her face was one of incomparable innocence. She blinked as she looked at him, "Director Liu, even though I arrived a few days earlier than Huang Ping, but from the beginning to end, no one had told me to hold a departmental meeting!"


    At this point, she paused for a moment, lifted her hand to look at her watch and continued, "Besides, it''s only 7: 50. We aren''t late either!"


    "You ¡­" Director Liu was so angry that his face turned red. He raised her hand and pointed at her, but couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Qi Mansu, on the other hand, still lifted her eyes to look at him, not dodging or evading. A faint mocking smile still hung on the corner of her mouth, which made Director Liu even more angry.


    Thinking that there were other people in the office, he could only suppress his anger and coldly snorted, "This is a meeting now. From now on, every Friday morning is the regular meeting time of our department."


    "If one of you is late, then get the hell out of here as soon as possible. Don''t give me any excuses or reasons like this, I won''t listen to you at all."


    After he finished speaking, he then took the lead and turned into a small conference room. Huang Ping looked at his back and snorted coldly, "What the hell is this?


    "If he doesn''t do it well, then I''ll see how he managed to get out of the company with his tail between his legs. That chicken feather really acted like an arrow, it''s funny, but not funny."


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu laughed and lightly patted her arm. "Enough, speak less! We still have work to do with him! "


    Huang Ping grumbled unwillingly, then pulled Qi Mansu''s arm and leaned in close to her as she whispered: "Man Su, are you really going to watch as your hard work is taken away by him?"


    Qi Mansu imitated her and said softly, "What? What do you think? "


    Huang Ping glared at her as she retorted, "Qi Mansu, this is too immoral! "I''m thinking for your sake, how can you play tricks on me?"


    Qi Mansu liked Huang Ping''s straightforward look, and looked as if she could say anything, so when she heard her words, she was not angry, and continued to ask her with a smile: "If I didn''t plan to, I would not have spent so much effort to transfer you over here."


    "Heh ¡­" Hearing that, Huang Ping''s eyes lit up, and just as she was about to ask Qi Mansu what her plan was, Wang Chen walked over from the side.


    Seeing the two of them leaning together, he laughed and said: "Big Sis Mana Su, Big Sis Huang Ping, what are you two talking about? The departmental meeting is about to begin, let''s hurry up and go in! Otherwise, the Director Liu would come looking for trouble again. "


    After Qi Mansu and Huang Ping heard this, they did not continue speaking. Instead, they pulled Wang Chen and the three of them walked into the conference room.


    After sitting down, Director Liu''s gaze fell on Qi Mansu, and said haughtily: "Qi Mansu, since broad total has handed this project over to me, it means that he values my ability."


    "I know that you may feel a bit uncomfortable, but I hope that you don''t bring this kind of feeling to your job. Even if you are my assistant, if something goes wrong, I will not let it go easily."


    Qi Mansu smiled and nodded: "Director Liu, I know. Furthermore, I am not really in an emotional mood, I also have my eyes on your abilities."


    "You know better." Seeing Qi Mansu nod her head obediently, Director Liu nodded with satisfaction, "Alright, then I will pass down the orders for your respective missions."


    After Director Liu finished assigning everyone''s mission, he turned to Qi Mansu and said: "Since Huang Ping and Wang Chen are people that you took from broad total, then their mission should not be arranged at all."


    "I''ve already arranged some specific jobs, so I''ll leave the rest to the three of you. Thank you for your hard work."


    With that, he stood up and said with a smile, "Alright, this is it. The meeting is adjourned."


    Waiting until everyone had left the meeting room, Wang Chen stood up and looked at Qi Mansu in dissatisfaction: "Big sister Man Su, aren''t you saying that Director Liu is bullying people? "The person who assigned the important things to him."


    "Now, all that''s left are these random things. Giving us the documents is really going too far!" This is clearly trying to push us out of the way! "


    "Enough, don''t be so emotional. Look at Huang Ping, she is very calm! Lil ''Chen, this is the difference between you and a capable person. Calming down is the most important. " Qi Mansu, however, comforted Wang Chen with a smile.


    Huang Ping also laughed and said: "Why are you so anxious? Let me tell you, how much glory does the Director Liu have right now, and how embarrassed he will be in the future. He doesn''t even know how many things he has in his stomach, and now he still has the nerve to be arrogant here."


    "Wang Chen, in the future, you must remember to never be like him. If you don''t know how much you have, you must start showing off.


    "I understand, Sister Huang Ping." When Wang Chen heard her say this to him, he knew that she meant it for his own good.


    "It wasn''t easy for us to get such an easy job. Let''s enjoy it!" Qi Mansu said while laughing with the two of them.


    Wang Chen and Huang Ping looked at each other and laughed, then started walking out. For the entire day, the three of them just continued to chat quietly, drinking tea and gossiping.


    When it was time to get off work, Qi Mansu''s phone rang. She picked up the phone and saw that it was Yun Bin calling.


    "Hey, what happened?" Qi Mansu asked softly after she answered the phone.


    Yun Bin''s slightly bitter voice came out from the phone: "Manla Su, you''re not speaking your words, didn''t you agree to come and see me? I''ve been waiting for you for almost a week, and you haven''t come. "


    Only then did Qi Mansu remember what she had promised him. She smiled apologetically: "I''ve been rather busy recently, and you know, I work nine to five today. It''s not a rest day, I don''t have time to look for you!"


    "Alright, I promise you. Tomorrow is the weekend, so I''ll come look for you, okay?" I''ll personally make some dishes for you to eat. How about it? "


    When Yun Bin heard that she was going to cook personally, his tone became a bit more cheerful. "Then we''ll agree to it this time, come over tomorrow! I can''t find any more excuses to not come over. "


    Only after Qi Mansu made three promises did Yun Bin reluctantly hang up the phone. As for her, she had her head lowered as she looked at her own phone, and the corner of her mouth curled into a helpless smile.


    Because he had to cook for Yun Bin the next day, after work, Qi Mansu went to the supermarket nearby his district, bought a lot of ingredients, and carried them towards the cashier.


    After the cashier finished scanning everything, she picked up a bottle of red wine to scan as well. When Qi Mansu saw this, she immediately stopped her: "Sorry, this is not what I want."


    "But ¡­" The cashier looked behind her with a troubled expression. "But Miss, this is from your boyfriend!" Are you sure you don''t want to? "


    Hearing the cashier''s words, Qi Mansu suspiciously turned his head to look at her. After seeing Kuo Minglie''s handsome face, she decisively turned his head and snatched the bottle of red wine from the cashier''s hands. She pushed it to the back and smiled faintly: "Miss, you recognized the wrong person, I don''t recognize him."


    "Ah ¡­" Is that so? "Sorry." Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, the cashier recalled the dubious action of the handsome man holding onto her waist just now. For a moment, he was unable to make heads or tails of it.

 C63

    After the waiter finished his sentence, he said, "Then your expenses will be 267 yuan, should I pay by card or cash?"


    "Cash." As Qi Mansu said this, she lowered her head and was about to take her wallet out of her bag, but at this moment, Kuo Minglie directly walked to her side.


    He quickly moved to the side and said with a cold expression, "Sorry, I really don''t know you. If you continue like this, I''ll call the police."


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she wanted to immediately explain, but before she could even open her mouth, Kuo Minglie had already walked over with a smile. He extended his hand to support Grandma Zhang and gently smiled: "Hello, Grandma Zhang, I am Mana Su''s boyfriend."


    "It''s just that he''s in a temper with me right now and is getting angry. No matter what I say, she won''t listen. Hurry up and help me persuade her!" Otherwise I really don''t know what to do. "


    After the Grandma Zhang heard this, she looked up at Kuo Minglie and said: "The Manchu race is very kind, I liked her since young. Her personality is soft, but he is stubborn.


    "You have to understand and understand her better. Isn''t this woman the same when she''s angry? It''s fine as long as you say more good words. It depends on how you coax them. "


    "Grandma Zhang, I understand. I know what to do." After Kuo Minglie heard it, he smiled brightly towards the Grandma Zhang, turned around, looked at Qi Mansu, and said in a deep voice, "Manla Su, I truly know my wrongs. In the future, I will definitely not make you angry."


    "Can you calm the flames now?" If you get angry and sick, won''t I still be the one feeling the pinch? Even if it''s for my own good, don''t be angry. "


    "Kuo Minglie, what exactly do you want to do?" Qi Mansu was unable to endure anymore facing this man, "Take out whatever tricks you have up your sleeves, don''t play any tricks here, make me look down on you."


    "Man Su, what are you saying?" When Grandma Zhang heard her, she thought she was still angry at Kuo Minglie, so she used her walking stick to walk over and pulled her hand as she spoke.


    "You were so smart and sensible when you were a kid, so when we were at the orphanage, I pitied you. Now it''s not easy to find someone who truly loves you!"


    "I think that young man is sincere too. You shouldn''t be so ignorant, understand? How come I haven''t grown up and become sensible since I was a kid? "


    When Kuo Minglie heard up to here, he was stunned. He seemed to have never cared about the matters inside Qi Mansu''s family, and only now did he know that she was an orphan.


    Thinking about that, a spot deep in his heart was touched, he raised his head to look at Qi Mansu''s cold and cheerless face, suddenly becoming more interested in this woman.


    What did she look like when she was young, and what did she experience five years later? How did she get her hands on all these connections and abilities?


    These questions had always been lingering in his mind. He walked forward and slowly approached Qi Mansu, his deep eyes filled with puzzlement and puzzlement: "Qi Mansu, how many things do you still have that I don''t know about?"


    "What is it? broad total, are you curious about me now? " Qi Mansu raised his eyebrows and coldly looked at him, as he said with a tone of ridicule.


    But just as she finished speaking, her arms were slapped, she turned to look, only to realize that Grandma Zhang was looking at her with disapproval: "Man Su, have you forgotten what I just said to you?"


    "Amongst those kids, you are the one that Grandma Zhang is most worried about. Your personality is the easiest to suffer a loss and get bullied. I think that young man is really not bad, so don''t be angry anymore."


    Qi Mansu opened her mouth wanting to explain that there was nothing going on between her and Kuo Minglie, but when she looked down and saw the worry and concern in Grandma Zhang''s wrinkled eyes, she was unable to say something like that.


    The elderly was already so old, and she was still worried about her own matters. Ever since she came out of the orphanage, she had only seen her a few times.


    This caused her heart to feel warm, but at the same time, there was also a trace of guilt.


    His eyes revealed a pleased look, he walked to Qi Mansu''s side and wrapped his arm around her waist, then said softly: "Alright, Mana Su, I truly know my wrongs."


    "Look, Grandma Zhang is already so old, and is still worrying about us? Do you really have the heart to see her like this? Let''s make up! "Don''t argue anymore. It''s my fault that I made you angry."


    At this time, Qi Mansu felt that the hand he placed on her waist was like a red-hot iron, causing her to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    But just as she was struggling slightly, Kuo Minglie went over and whispered into her ear: "If you still have a trace of filial piety, it would be best for you to stay here modestly and not move."


    "Besides, I''m here to help you. Look at this old lady, I can see that she''s really doing this for you. What''s wrong?" Do you still want her to worry about you? "


    Kuo Minglie''s words were like many nails, nailing her to the ground. He didn''t dare to move even a little as he felt the hot and wet aura around her, and his expression became incomparably stiff.


    "That''s more like it!" Seeing her reaction, Kuo Minglie nodded with satisfaction and laughed, "Mana Su, you have forgiven me, right? I promise I won''t make you angry again. "


    Qi Mansu could only nod her head stiffly. She pursed her lips and did not say a word, but just this action made Kuo Minglie very satisfied.


    He raised his head to look at the Grandma Zhang, who also had a face full of satisfaction, and said: "Grandma Zhang, thank you so much.


    However, Grandma Zhang waved her hand happily: "This is not my credit. And this is only because Mana Su has you in her heart, that she will forgive you so easily."


    "If you really want to thank me, then I''ll have to trouble you to love this girl more in the future. We, Mana Su, have suffered a lot since we were young."


    After Kuo Minglie heard Grandma Zhang''s words, her expression became extremely resolute as she said, "Grandma, don''t worry! I will definitely treat her well. It''s already getting late, so go home and rest. We''ll head back first. "


    Grandma Zhang smiled and nodded: "Alright, then you guys should head back to rest early. I''ll head back to buy some things as well."


    After saying that, she once again shifted her gaze onto Qi Mansu, and said gratifyingly: "Man Su, you must live a good life. If you feel tired and afraid, come find Grandma Zhang, Grandma has always been living in the same place."


    "I''ve never moved because I''m afraid that when you kids suffer outside, there won''t even be a place to cry."


    These words made Qi Mansu''s nose sour, tears flowed down her cheeks. She nodded gratefully towards Grandma Zhang: "Grandmother, I know.


    "Alright, let''s go!" Grandma Zhang smiled and waved, "I''ll watch you leave."


    Kuo Minglie smiled and nodded at her seniors, then wrapped his arms around Qi Mansu''s waist and walked over to the cashier. He took out his own wallet and smiled at the cashier: "Hello Miss, can you bring the bottle of red wine over for us?"


    "My girlfriend isn''t mad anymore. Forgive me, but we have to celebrate when we go back. I''ll have to trouble you to put it back on for us."


    The cashier could not resist Kuo Minglie''s handsome smile at all, she blushed and nodded her head, then placed the bottle of red wine into the shopping bag and said softly: "Sir, there''s a total of 568 yuan now, are you paying or swiping the card?"


    "Card swipe." Kuo Minglie was in a good mood as he took out the credit card from his wallet and handed it over to the cashier.


    After settling the bill, he naturally picked up the large bag of holes with one hand, and with the other still tightly hugging Qi Mansu''s waist, the two of them walked towards the entrance of the supermarket.


    "Kuo Minglie, let go of your hand." Before even reaching the door, Qi Mansu began to struggle as she glared at him and said unkindly.


    Kuo Minglie took a look behind him, lowered his head, and stuck it close to her cheek and said: "Grandma Zhang is still looking at us! Do you really want to make her worry? "


    With just that one sentence, Qi Mansu had once again calmed down. Just as she walked out of the supermarket, she twisted her elbow and fiercely pushed it towards Kuo Minglie''s chest.


    Kuo Minglie was not aware that she had pushed him a little, but he could feel the pain in his chest. He frowned and looked at Qi Mansu coldly: "Are you sick?"


    "Am I sick?" Qi Mansu retreated a few steps and stood five meters away from him, "Kuo Minglie, don''t think that I don''t know what the hell you''re doing."


    "Let me tell you, if you want to fight with me in the arena, then do it in broad daylight. Don''t play around here with those methods that can''t even get into the spotlight. I''ll feel disgusted just by looking at it."


    "Disgusting, right?" Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie''s good mood immediately disappeared without a trace, as he straightened his waist, and said while looking at her sinisterly.


    Seeing him like this, Qi Mansu immediately became vigilant. Leaving now was the best way, but anger had already made her lose her reason.


    "That''s right. Seeing you made me feel disgusted. At the start, I thought you were someone worthy of being called an opponent. But now, you''ve made me look down on you."


    "Alright, since you say disgusting, then I''ll let you know what''s disgusting." After Kuo Minglie finished his sentence coldly, he threw the shopping bag in his hand onto the ground and walked towards her with large steps.


    Just as Qi Mansu was about to react, he reached out her hands, tightly grabbed her waist, lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Qi Mansu never thought that he would suddenly do such an action, after being stunned for a moment, she started to struggle, subconsciously opening her mouth to scold him.


    But Kuo Minglie saw the opportunity and directly stuck his tongue into her mouth. Qi Mansu felt extremely disgusted at this moment.


    She bit down on his tongue without hesitation, the smell immediately spreading to her mouth and Kuo Minglie also felt pain and quickly let go of her.


    "Qi Mansu, have you gone mad?" Kuo Minglie raised his hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth. He endured the pain and looked at her angrily.

 C64

    "In the future, if you dare touch me again, do you believe that I won''t bite off your tongue?" Qi Mansu wiped his lips with force, looked at him with reddened eyes, and said fiercely.


    "You weren''t like this five years ago." Kuo Minglie forced himself to calm down, narrowed his eyes, and said coldly while looking at her, "Now what are you pretending to be noble about?"


    Feeling the disdain in his gaze and the ridicule in his tone, Qi Mansu was so angry that his body started to tremble. He pointed at him and said with a shrill voice: "Kuo Minglie, stop using such dirty eyes to look at me."


    Kuo Minglie stood in his original position, and smelled the fragrance of the red wine from the tip of his nose. He looked at Qi Mansu expressionlessly: "I''ll wait, wait to see how you make me regret this."


    Qi Mansu snorted and took out eight hundred dollars from his wallet and threw it at Kuo Minglie''s feet. She looked up at him with disdain and said: "The extra is money to pay you back for the red wine."


    After saying that, he walked towards his own district. After returning home, Qi Mansu ran to the washroom to vomit, and almost vomited water in the end.


    She got up and crawled under the tap. After rinsing her mouth, she brushed her teeth four or five more times to recover. She walked to her bedroom weakly and laid on her bed, staring blankly at the ceiling.


    In the middle of the night, she had a nightmare once again. In her dream, she saw herself five years ago, standing outside one of rich family''s bedroom with an apprehensive expression on her face, hesitating as to whether she should enter or not.


    When she heard the moans of the women coming from inside, she seemed to be greatly stimulated. She bit her lip and walked to the door, pushing it open with all her might.


    On the big bed in the bedroom, there were two naked bodies tightly entwined together. When the people in the room heard the sound of the door opening, they turned their heads at the same time.


    Upon seeing her, the woman shrieked and hid in the man''s embrace. The man then roared at her impatiently, "Get out!"


    Qi Mansu saw that her tears had slid down her face, she covered her face and immediately turned to run out. Just as she ran to the stairs, the naked woman dressed in exquisite clothing stood in front of him once again.


    "Qi Mansu, Underworld Crack and I have already started a relationship, and he said that she wanted to marry me. I also have his child in my stomach, so it''s best for you to quickly leave!"


    As she finished speaking, a sinister look appeared on her delicate face. She reached out a hand to push herself, but she lost her balance and fell down the stairs.


    "My child ¡­" Qi Mansu saw that she knew what was going on and became anxious. She reached out her hands to pull him down the stairs, but the moment she shouted those words, she abruptly opened her eyes.


    Cold sweat broke out all over her body once again. After sitting up, she leaned against the headboard and tightly hugged her legs. She no longer dared to close her eyes, fearing that once she fell asleep, such a real nightmare would come knocking on her door again.


    Because she did not have a good rest, her mental state was not good. Adding to the events that happened last night, she also did not want to face Kuo Minglie.


    Thinking about this, she picked up her phone and called Director Liu. After the call connected, she said listlessly: "Supervisor, I''m not feeling well since I woke up in the morning. I''m not going to work today, so I''ll have to ask for a leave of absence from you."


    And this time, Director Liu just got hold of this project, and was eager to immediately expel Qi Mansu from the center region. After hearing what she said, he immediately nodded his head and agreed, and even said concernedly: "Is one day enough? Do you want to invite them next week on Monday and Tuesday as well? "


    "It''s a big deal if you don''t feel well. Don''t take it head-on, it''s best if you go to the hospital and do a detailed examination. Otherwise, it''ll really be too late if you wait too late, so ¡­"


    Qi Mansu was not in the mood to listen to his words, so she opened her mouth to interrupt him. "Thank you Director Liu for your kind intentions, but there''s no need, it just happens to be a weekend tomorrow, so I''ll just need to rest for a few more days."


    After he finished speaking, he did not care about the reaction of the Director Liu and directly hung up the phone. He also conveniently sent a message to Yun Bin, saying that he would be over in the afternoon.


    When she opened her eyes again, it was already half past one. She got off the bed full of energy and stretched. After quickly washing up, she carried the dishes she bought the night before into the kitchen.


    An hour later, after she had packed all the prepared dishes, she drove towards the production crew that Yun Bin was at, and drove for nearly an hour and a half before arriving.


    Just as she parked the car, she saw Yun Bin standing in front of the production crew''s entrance. Opening the trunk, she walked towards him with the food in her hands and asked with a smile: "Why are you waiting for me here? And the Zhang Ge? "


    Yun Bin laughed and said: "I just want to see you earlier! Right, what did you cook for me? "Hurry up and show it to me."


    "You don''t know. In order to wait for your cooking, I didn''t even eat breakfast. I''ve been waiting for this moment!" "If you don''t have the heart to do it, then you''ll be letting me down. I''ve been starving for so long waiting for you."


    Qi Mansu chuckled, "Don''t worry! I may not disappoint you, but what I''ve made is your favorite food, so hurry up and go! Go to your room, call the Zhang Ge, and we''ll eat together. "


    Yun Bin smiled and nodded. Just as the two of them turned around, they saw a black coloured bentley enter from the entrance, quickly driving past the two of them.


    "Our new investors are probably coming." Yun Bin said softly as he looked at the hammer.


    "New investors?" Hearing his words, Qi Mansu immediately smelt something, "What''s wrong? Did something go wrong with the funds of your film crew? What about the former investor? Are they not going to invest? "


    "Yes." As Yun Bin said till this point, his eyebrows also slightly knitted. He didn''t know why such a thing would happen, because his relationship with the Feng Director was pretty good, and right now, he was feeling anxious for him as well.


    Qi Mansu also did not expect this outcome, and anxiously asked: "What exactly happened? Why did the previous investor withdraw its capital? "


    "I don''t know the specifics either. I think they''re split up and unable to agree on it!" Furthermore, because this movie has been made by the Feng Director, it can be said that he has spent a lot of effort. "


    "But those investors said they didn''t dare to take such a big risk because they were afraid that the box office wouldn''t be good. When the time came, everyone would lose everything, so they withdrew their funds ahead of time."


    "Feng Director has been worrying a lot these past two days. He has mortgaged his own house, but to this film crew, it''s just a drop in the bucket."


    "Yesterday, Feng Director suddenly became happy, saying that he found a new investor, and that this investor is very powerful."


    "That powerful?" Do you know which company it is? " Hearing this, Qi Mansu heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he was also a little worried.


    Yun Bin shook his head instead, "I don''t know, Feng Director didn''t tell me this, and in the beginning, I even wanted to tell my grandfather! "Now it seems like there''s no need."


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she nodded his head in agreement: "In the future, if you don''t have anything to do, go and save your grandfather the trouble. They have already left the country and their focus is not here, so don''t use this matter to disturb the old man."


    "Now that I''m old, you shouldn''t keep thinking about getting them to wipe your ass. You should also show more filial piety, do you understand?"


    "I won''t trouble my grandfather. I can''t even look for my cousin!" Yun Bin said those words unconcernedly, but his eyes were tightly staring at the expression on Qi Mansu''s face.


    Qi Mansu did not notice his abnormality and immediately rolled her eyes at him. "That''s enough, can''t you solve it yourself? Your cousin is so outstanding, but don''t you feel a bit pressured? "


    Yun Bin saw that even if he mentioned his cousin, she didn''t have any weird expression on his face. Only then did he relax and took the heat preservation box from her hands with a smile: "Yes, yes, yes, we should hurry and go in! I''m hungry and cold, and I''m going to shoot later! "


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu kept quiet and followed him towards his residence. When he arrived, he found that Zhang Ge was already sitting inside.


    When the two of them saw each other, they greeted each other and then sat down to eat together. Qi Mansu opened up those heat preservation boxes as she looked at the delicious dishes with gratitude in her eyes.


    "Mansu, you''re really too amazing. Ever since I ate the food you cooked, I still remember the taste!" Zhang Ge impatiently said to Qi Mansu after picking up a mouthful of food.


    Yun Bin didn''t wait for Qi Mansu to speak as he proudly looked at Zhang Ge and said: "That''s true, our Manla Su''s cooking skills are really great. Zhang Ge, I''m telling you, if you hadn''t followed me, you would never have had the chance to taste such delicious food."


    After Qi Mansu heard it, she glared at him. Picking up a chicken wing, she placed it in his bowl. Even the delicious food can''t stop your mouth, right? "


    Yun Bin gave her a brilliant smile, lowered his head, and did not speak anymore while he continued to eat. Qi Mansu helped him cook from time to time, and the room was filled with the aroma of dishes.


    At this time, Zhang Ge, who was seated at the side, saw the two of them acting in a somewhat warm manner, and silently put down the chopsticks in his hand.


    "What''s wrong? Zhang Ge, are you not going to eat it? " Qi Mansu asked as he raised his head and saw his abnormality.

 C65

    After Zhang Ge heard Qi Mansu''s words, he hesitated for a moment. After putting down the chopsticks in her hand, he said softly, "Manla Su, I have something I want to tell you. Can you come out with me for a while?"


    "Matters? "What is it?" After Qi Mansu heard his words, she also put down the chopsticks in her hand and asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Why are you going out?" Yun Bin swallowed the food in his mouth anxiously, he glared at Zhang Ge and said unhappily, "Isn''t it fine to say it here?"


    "Yun Bin, if I don''t settle this matter properly, the company will definitely criticize me. Therefore, even if it''s for my own good, you should just lend me Mana Su for a while! "How about it?"


    Qi Mansu also quickly followed: "Alright, it''s not like the two of us won''t be able to see each other again. I promise you, I''ll come see you next weekend, okay?"


    "Really?" Receiving Qi Mansu''s guarantee, Yun Bin could be considered to be smiling, his bright peach blossom eyes instantly lighting up Qi Mansu''s eyes.


    She unnaturally looked away and nodded with a smile. "Of course it''s true. I don''t have anything to do on the weekends anyway, so I can make some of your favorite dishes."


    "Fine, then let''s do it this way. You have to keep your word, Mansu." Yun Bin said with a smile.


    Qi Mansu saw that he looked somewhat childish, and sighed helplessly. She nodded her head and said, "I mean what I said. Now can you let me and the Zhang Ge go discuss work matters? "


    "Yes, yes, go! However, Zhang Ge, let''s cut to the chase, tell Man Su to come back early. " Yun Bin nodded at Qi Mansu first, then turned to look at Zhang Ge and said worriedly.


    Seeing him in such a state, Zhang Ge only felt that the feeling in his heart became even heavier, and the smile on his face became a lot fainter, "I understand, go and eat first!"


    "Mansu, let''s talk outside." After saying that, he took the lead and walked out, with Qi Mansu following closely behind him.


    The two of them walked to the end of the corridor, and then Zhang Ge stopped. Qi Mansu smiled and said: "I''m afraid that what Zhang Ge wants to say is not about business, right? What do you have to say to me? "


    "Mansu, sometimes I even feel that you''re too smart, so smart that it''s scary." Zhang Ge turned towards her and said with a smile.


    However, Qi Mansu carelessly said, "It''s not exactly smart. It''s just that after experiencing things that no one else has experienced, the more one understands, the more one will naturally understand."


    "You purposefully hid from Yun Bin, not letting him know. What exactly do you want to talk about with me? Zhang Ge, we are not outsiders either.


    Seeing that Qi Mansu was so straightforward, the Zhang Ge thought for a moment, then said: "Man Su, for Yun Bin to reach such a stage now, it isn''t that easy."


    "I believe you''ve seen through the hardships involved. Besides, you''re a journalist, so you know more about the entertainment industry than we do."


    "Of course you know that scandal is a fatal blow to celebrities who become famous, especially when it comes to relationships. If it is reported, then the celebrities will definitely be put to death."


    "And then? What exactly are you talking about? " Qi Mansu was puzzled, he did not know why Zhang Ge was saying all these to him.


    Zhang Ge saw that she still did not understand the main point of his words, and became anxious. He did not know what to say next, as it would be awkward if he were to say it out loud.


    In fact, I was just worried that Yun Bin would run into some problems in this area, which was why I''m telling you all these. If I say it now, would you understand? Zhang Ge took a deep breath, then looked at Qi Mansu and said unnaturally.


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu finally understood why he would suddenly tell her so much, and she immediately laughed out loud.


    "You ¡­ What are you laughing at? " When Zhang Ge saw that she had finished listening to his words, he was actually smiling.


    After Qi Mansu finished laughing, she looked at Zhang Ge and said seriously: "Zhang Ge, I finally understand why you spared such a big circle, exactly for what reason."


    "Are you afraid that I will become a burden to Yun Bin? Or was he the one who dragged him into the water? Why don''t I be more direct! Are you worried that Yun Bin and I will get together? "


    "I ¡­" Zhang Ge felt a little embarrassed to hear her say it so straightforwardly, "Manla, actually ¡­ Actually, I didn''t mean for you to not be together with Yun Bin. "


    "Just because it''s not the right time, you know? Yun Bin is so strong now, if he really does not move forward because of these things, it would be a great pity. "


    "Furthermore, you should know that Yun Bin is currently a person that our company is praising greatly, so ¡­ So I have to be careful. "


    "Of course, if the two of you like each other, it''s not like we have to break you apart, but you guys have to restrain yourselves right now. Once Yun Bin''s position in the entertainment circle stabilizes, we''ll find a suitable opportunity to let the two of you be together, but definitely not right now."


    "Zhang Ge, I know." Qi Mansu smiled and interrupted the Zhang Ge''s words, "That''s not it, who told you I like Yun Bin? You know about my past, do you think I would have the heart to like someone else? "


    "Between Yun Bin and I, I treated him as my own little brother. Back then, when I was in a difficult situation, he extended a hand to help me, and I was extremely grateful that I would also use the rest of my life to repay him."


    Also, I value Yun Bin''s future even more than you. It''s not easy for me to bear witness to his abilities. "


    "Therefore, towards this hard to come by glory, I will definitely not let it be destroyed. No one can, now Zhang Ge, can you be at ease?"


    After hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Zhang Ge''s face was filled with shock. He opened his mouth to look at Qi Mansu, "You ¡­ How could you... I... "I thought you liked it too ¡­"


    "Zhang Ge, other than taking revenge, I don''t have any other thoughts in my heart." Qi Mansu laughed and said, "So what you are worried about, will never happen."


    After recovering from his shock, Zhang Ge finally calmed down, and his face revealed a sincere smile: "Then that''s good, then that''s good. Speaking of which, it''s also because Yun Bin is too good-looking, and I thought that every woman would ¡­"


    "I know my own limits. Furthermore, I am a few years older than him. I will definitely not touch the love between brother and sister."


    "Why? Even Yun Bin can''t do it? " Zhang Ge looked at her in confusion and asked.


    Qi Mansu tilted his head and thought about it, then smiled and shook his head: "No, because I''m not interested."


    "That''s true. Everyone likes different things." Zhang Ge seemed to sigh emotionally as he said, "Manchu, thank you."


    Qi Mansu knew that he was thanking her, so she smiled and said: "You''re welcome, let''s hurry up and go in! Otherwise, Yun Bin will find trouble with us when he comes out. "


    Zhang Ge listened for a while, and expressed his agreement with his. This time, it was him who followed Qi Mansu into the room.


    Qi Mansu pushed open the door, and saw that Yun Bin was still eating with his head lowered. Is it cold? "


    Yun Bin said in a rather low voice: "No, isn''t it easy to eat the food that you make once, and I''m also not willing to eat it so fast."


    Qi Mansu detected the abnormality in his voice and subconsciously looked Zhang Ge in the eye. In her eyes, there was also worry.


    She gently sighed, walked to Yun Bin''s side and sat down: "What''s wrong with you? There seems to be something wrong with the sound of it! "


    Yun Bin then handed the script in his hand to Qi Mansu: "Since we will be shooting the film in a while, I took the opportunity to read the script for a while while while the both of you were not here to try to figure out the emotions of the main character."


    As Qi Mansu listened to his explanation, she looked down at the script in her hands and realised that all of them had been marked beforehand.


    After she finished reading, she raised her head to look at Zhang Ge with a look of relief, then turned and handed the script over to Yun Bin, smiling lightly: "Since you still want to continue filming, then eat more."


    The Zhang Ge also sat down opposite him and said with a smile: "I didn''t eat much just now. I also want to eat more.


    Just as he was about to pick up the chopsticks, Yun Bin immediately brought the heat preservation box in front of himself, raised his head and smiled towards Zhang Ge: "Who told you not to eat it just now? Now that all of this is mine, you are not allowed to fight over it with me, Zhang Ge. "


    "Yun Bin, you don''t need to do this, right? I really haven''t had much to eat. With so many dishes, can you finish it all by yourself? " Zhang Ge said while looking at him with dissatisfaction.


    Yun Bin smiled complacently at him, "I can''t finish it now, so I''ll just wait until I eat it hot tonight. No matter what, I won''t let you eat it."


    "You ¡­" Seeing him like this, Zhang Ge heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, but his face still carried an extremely furious expression. He turned his head to look at Qi Mansu and said, "Man Su, I''m not full yet!"


    Qi Mansu turned her head and said to Yun Bin with a smile: "Yun Bin, Zhang Ge really hasn''t eaten anything, even I haven''t. If you like it, I''ll make it for you next time."


    "Also, hurry up and eat these dishes. If you eat them hot at night, they will become flavorful and won''t taste good anymore. The three of us will eat them together. Next time, I''ll make your beloved beer duck."


    "Really?" Yun Bin''s eyes lit up once again, "Manla Su, you want to make me beer ducks next time, right?"


    "Right, I''ll make you a beer duck." Qi Mansu smiled and nodded, while at the same time, he placed the heat preservation boxes back on the table, raised his head and looked at Zhang Ge, and said, "Quickly eat! We''ll be busy again in a while. "


    After that, the three of them started to eat. During this time, did Yun Bin turn his head to glance at Qi Mansu, who was sitting beside him, and an expression of pain was revealed in his eyes?


    However, Qi Mansu who had her head lowered as she ate, did not realise that at all. After the other two finished eating, she tidied up the things on the table and prepared to leave.


    But Yun Bin was a little unwilling: "Manchu, it wasn''t easy to get you to come here, you can leave after a while! You haven''t been to this studio yet, have you? Come, let me bring you in for a look. There''s also Chen Jing''s play today, and there''s also Chu Xue.

 C66

    He is an investor


    Qi Mansu originally wanted to reject them, but when she saw the bright look in Yun Bin''s eyes, she could not say anything else. She could only nod her head and agree.


    "You go with the Zhang Ge first, I''ll take the other two scripts." Yun Bin said as he looked at Qi Mansu in a good mood.


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s praise, Chen Jing became even happier. Ever since Qi Mansu had come to find her that day, she had sent people to find out more about her.


    This was how she truly understood Qi Mansu''s true strength. Especially her influence in the media, as she got to know many international directors, let alone those famous international stars.


    Now that he had received her praise, it meant that she had affirmed his words. Thinking up to here, she looked at Qi Mansu with a grateful gaze: "Man Su, no matter what, I still have to thank you."


    "What are you thanking me for? Aren''t you the one that has the ability to do so?" Feng Director is famous for being serious, and the fact that you were able to stay until now means that you have gained his approval. " Qi Mansu smiled at her.


    Just as Chen Jing wanted to say a few more words, the director shouted towards her, "Chen Jing, it''s your turn, start preparing."


    "He''s coming." Chen Jing first turned her head to answer her, then looked at Qi Mansu and said apologetically, "Manchu is truly sorry, I''m going to the movie now, I can''t accompany you anymore. After this movie is finished, I''ll treat you to a meal."


    Qi Mansu did not reject, and smiled as she nodded her head and agreed: "Alright, we agree to the deal, at that time I will personally celebrate for you."


    A hint of a smile appeared on Chen Jing''s beautiful face as she turned around to busy herself. Looking at her back, Yun Bin said unhappily: "Man Su, when did your relationship with her become so good?"


    "I think your relationship with her is pretty good too! After all, you two are still juniors! Isn''t it? " Qi Mansu turned and said to him with a smile.


    In his heart, Yun Bin curled his lips in disdain. If he wasn''t worried that this woman would still be of some use to Qi Mansu, he wouldn''t have intentionally maintained such a close relationship with her.


    But he did not want Qi Mansu to know about all of this, so he just smiled and nodded: "You''re right. Alright, let''s go over there and take a look! I''ll be filming there in a while. "


    Qi Mansu smiled and nodded, then followed behind him. As Yun Bin pointed at the recording studio, he continued to carefully introduce the effects of the items.


    Although Qi Mansu had been to the studio before, she didn''t understand much about the contents inside. Now that she heard Yun Bin introducing the studio to her, she felt that it was quite new.


    Just as the two of them reached the top of a stone bridge, a person suddenly spoke up from behind them.


    Hearing someone call his name, Qi Mansu turned and saw Feng Director. She smiled and said: "Feng Director, long time no see."


    "When I saw your back just now, I thought I recognized the wrong person!" Feng Director smiled as he walked over, "When did you come over? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    "Mansu came to see me." Yun Bin stood out and said with a smile, but his eyes were not looking at Feng Director, but at the man standing beside him.


    Qi Mansu looked in the direction of his gaze and saw Kuo Minglie''s familiar face. She slightly frowned, lightly turned her gaze, and said to Feng Director: "This is what I promised Yun Bin in the past."


    "I haven''t come to see him while he was on set. Isn''t this the weekend? I didn''t have anything to do, so I came over. Feng Director, please don''t take offense to this! "


    "No, no." Feng Director laughed and waved, "I was looking forward to see you here! "Also, I haven''t thanked you yet!"


    Qi Mansu was a little confused, as if she had never helped Feng Director before. Thinking about it, she laughed embarrassedly: "Why did Feng Director say thank you to me? I suppose I haven''t done anything to help you? "


    "How can there not be!" Feng Director looked at her seriously, "Wasn''t Chen Jing introduced to me by you! If it wasn''t for you, I really would have missed out on such a great actor. Not only is my work serious, it''s also very spiritual. "


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she finally understood what was going on. She laughed and said: "They don''t count as my help, Feng Director is too foreign to say all these."


    Feng Director also laughed as he waved his hand, "That''s right, when did your relationship with Yun Bin become so good? How come I didn''t know? " After saying that, he gave the two of them a dubious look.


    When Zhang Ge saw this, he immediately stood up and explained with a smile, "Our company has cooperated with Manchu''s newspaper several times, so the two of us know each other. They are just ordinary friends."


    And when Kuo Minglie, who was standing beside Feng Director, heard this, his dark eyes finally revealed a hint of light, but Yun Bin was a little unhappy.


    He took a step forward, smiled at Feng Director, and said: "My relationship with Manchu is very good, that''s why she came to see me, and even personally made me a lot of dishes I love to eat."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Kuo Minglie provocatively, but Feng Director did not understand why Yun Bin kept emphasizing on personally cooking for him.


    When he regained his senses, he realized that Yun Bin''s gaze was not fixated on him. He followed his gaze and realized that she was looking at Kuo Minglie, who was standing beside him.


    "Yun Bin, do you know broad total?" After Feng Director realized this, he looked at Yun Bin and asked in confusion.


    "How could I not know him!?" broad total is a big celebrity in our city. Didn''t his fianc¨¦e reveal herself yesterday? Even broad total went on a hot search, so his reputation is now much higher than mine. "


    "¡­" Hearing Yun Bin''s strange words, the Feng Director did not know what to say, and could only carefully turn his head to observe the expression on Kuo Minglie''s face.


    Qi Mansu also did not expect Yun Bin to actually say something like that. She took a step forward, raised her hand, and gently pulled his sleeve. "Yun Bin."


    After Yun Bin heard her call him, he hesitated for a moment, but he did not continue. At this time, Kuo Minglie spoke: "This must be the popular?"


    "I didn''t know he was the male lead of this movie." When he said till here, he paused, and in the blink of an eye, he looked at Feng Director and did not continue speaking.


    Feng Director said somewhat apologetically: "broad total, I had wanted to tell you this before, but now ¡­"


    "Feng Director, may I know why Broadhurst group''s broad total is here?" Because of his relationship with the Feng Director, Qi Mansu did not wish to see him in such a difficult situation.


    After Feng Director heard her words, he first turned his head to look at her gratefully, then said: "Broadhurst group''s broad total is our new sponsor. Today, we are here to check on the situation of the film crew."


    "What?" After being quiet for a while, Yun Bin heard him say that, and immediately said with surprise: "He is our investor? Feng Director, you ¡­ "


    "What is it? Can''t I be the sponsor of the movie? " Kuo Minglie immediately interrupted him and said while looking at him with a cold expression.


    Yun Bin did not care about him, and directly looked at the Feng Director: "Feng Director, if you lack money, you can tell me, I will tell my family and let them invest in you, how can you ¡­"


    "Yun Bin." Qi Mansu saw that what he said was getting more and more unfathomable, and immediately pulled him by the arm, turning her head to look at the similarly anxious Zhang Ge and said, "Zhang Ge, is Yun Bin''s movie also here? You should hurry up and bring him along to prepare! "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Zhang Ge immediately nodded: "Right, right, just now, Director has already urged me to do it once." After saying that, she forcefully pulled Yun Bin''s arm and walked towards the studio.


    Kuo Minglie squinted his eyes as he watched Yue Yang leave, and directly gazed at Qi Mansu, "I never thought that a little star with such strength, would actually be able to invest into a movie, it seems that being a celebrity is also a very profitable profession!"


    Qi Mansu looked at him coldly. "I''m not a star, so of course I don''t know how much money they can earn. broad total is asking the wrong person."


    "Mana Su, you know broad total?" Hearing her words, the Feng Director looked at her suspiciously and asked.


    But Kuo Minglie didn''t wait for Qi Mansu''s reply. He smiled and said to Feng Director: "I am more than acquainted with her. We are already extremely familiar with each other, but she is ¡­"


    Qi Mansu was afraid that he would say something that he shouldn''t, so she immediately interrupted him. She turned and smiled at Feng Director: "Feng Director, you still don''t know, I am currently working in Broadhurst group, and broad total is my superior. I naturally recognize him."


    "No, Mansu, don''t you run this newspaper? "Why is it ¡­" With the aid of the guide, the doubt in the Feng Director''s eyes became even more obvious.


    "Just for a few reasons." Qi Mansu did not want to say more, so after saying this sentence in a perfunctory manner, she proposed to leave, "Feng Director, since there are things that you and broad total still have to say, I will be taking my leave first."

 C67

    , who was at the side, heard Qi Mansu say that, and then said: "Since we''ve met, then let''s go together! My car is parked outside. "


    "No need." Qi Mansu didn''t even think about it and directly opened her mouth to reject her, "I also drove here myself, so I won''t trouble you anymore, broad total."


    After she finished speaking, she slightly glanced at the Feng Director who had a curious expression on her face, lightly exhaled, and looked at Kuo Minglie once again, and said: "broad total, I see that you and Feng Director still have something to say, so I won''t disturb you two ¡­"


    He didn''t care in the slightest. He rubbed his hands together and laughed: "broad total is too generous. I won''t hide this from you. "Actually, I''m most nervous about the money right now."


    "This is undoubtedly a timely rain! "I am truly grateful. I will always remember this kindness of yours. When I have the chance in the future, I will definitely repay you well."


    "There''s no need for that." Kuo Minglie lowered his eyes and said softly, and it was this movement that allowed him to see the insulating box in Qi Mansu''s hand.


    Her mind recalled the scene at the supermarket last night, the many ingredients in her hands. When she thought back to what Yun Bin said just now, his eyes darkened.


    He clenched his hands that were at his sides and looked deeply into Qi Mansu''s eyes, but did not say a word. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Feng Director and said: "Feng Director, since I''m going to return the favor, I have some small things that I need your help with."


    Seeing that he had changed his mind so quickly, the smile on Feng Director''s face stiffened a little. But after he quickly recovered, he continued to smile and say: "Sure! broad total, just speak your mind. "


    "If I can do it, I will do my best to help you, broad total, accomplish it. However, if it is something that I cannot accomplish, then ¡­" After saying this, Feng Director''s face revealed an awkward expression.


    Kuo Minglie looked at him indifferently: "You can rest assured Feng Director, this matter that I have told you, to you, is only a small matter. I won''t make things difficult for you."


    After Kuo Minglie finished speaking, he intentionally glanced at Qi Mansu, and at this moment, Qi Mansu was preparing to turn around and leave.


    Without waiting for her to understand, Feng Director also looked towards her with a puzzled expression. He looked at Kuo Minglie and asked: "broad total, what is going on?"


    "I will invest in your production, but I need to recommend someone to come over. You can just find a random character for her. For Feng Director, isn''t that difficult?"


    After hearing Kuo Minglie''s words, the Feng Director could finally be considered to be truly relieved. Bringing money into the group was already a very common occurrence in the entertainment circle, so he could agree to this.


    However, after he heaved a sigh of relief, he felt troubled once again. Since Kuo Minglie had invested so much money, then for the person who was about to join, he would definitely not let this small fry go.


    However, the supporting female lead and second female lead already existed, so there really wasn''t any extra roles for her. If it was a good acting, then it would be fine. At most, he would just give her a spot.


    However, if his acting wasn''t good, then his hard work would truly be ruined. It would be better to just not invest in him! After a while, he returned to the original location.


    Kuo Minglie, on the other hand, saw the expression on Feng Director''s face. He slightly frowned and said softly, "What''s wrong? Is this matter very difficult for Feng Director?"


    "It''s not difficult, it''s ¡­" As he spoke till here, the Feng Director let out a deep sigh, as if he had made a great decision. He raised his head to look at Kuo Minglie and asked, "I wonder who this person that broad total has recommended is?"


    "Han Qian." Kuo Minglie said in a clear voice, "I think you should know his, he is the young miss of the Stars Group, he is the person I recommended."


    As soon as Kuo Minglie finished speaking, he was not only shocked by what he heard, but also by Qi Mansu. She looked up at Kuo Minglie with a puzzled expression, and did not know what kind of medicine he was trying to sell inside the bottle gourd.


    The perfectly fine Han Qian didn''t become the Eldest Miss of the Stellar Group, but instead came running over to develop in the entertainment circle, borrowing Kuo Minglie''s name. What exactly was the reason behind this?


    Even if Qi Mansu didn''t understand the crux of the matter, she was still able to keenly sense the danger involved. There was no reason for Kuo Minglie to do such a thing.


    Seeing that he was prepared to make a move on her, she raised her head to look at Kuo Minglie, who was also looking at her with lowered eyes. The two of their gazes met for a long time, before slowly moving away.


    "What is it? Feng Director, what do you think? " After Kuo Minglie retracted his gaze, he looked at the Feng Director and asked softly, "This is not a big deal, as long as you agree to it and sign this contract with me, I will immediately have the finances transfer the money to you."


    As Kuo Minglie said this, Chen Yu, who was standing behind him, immediately handed over a contract. After taking the contract, he directly handed it over to Feng Director.


    Feng Director looked down at the document in front of him and a look of confusion and hesitation flashed across his face. He didn''t know if he should accept this contract or not.


    When Qi Mansu, who was at the side saw this, she could not help but take a step forward, raised her head, and said to Kuo Minglie: "broad total, our Feng Director''s servants are strict, and our demands are something that everyone within and outside the circle is familiar with."


    "Although you gave us an investment, we can''t force the Feng Director to agree to it unconditionally. If it''s really like that, it''s no different from robbing while on fire, right?"


    "Miss Qi, didn''t you want to leave? Why are you still here? " Kuo Minglie, however, did not answer her question.


    Qi Mansu was startled for a moment, then revealed a bright smile on her face: "Oh, I forgot to tell you, broad total, that I am also one of the investors in this movie! I was going to go. "


    "But after hearing your request, when a person from Longsong Stronghold came in, I am not at ease. This movie does not only belong to the Feng Director, it also belongs to me.


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, the Feng Director turned her head and looked at her with eyes filled with doubt. Qi Mansu then pulled on Feng Director''s sleeves and asked while smiling, "Feng Director, do you think what I said was right?"


    Feng Director nodded immediately after he reacted, "Eh ¡­ "Yes, that''s right, that''s right."


    After saying that, he turned to broad total and said embarrassedly: "broad total, look at my memory. When this person gets old, his memory will really get worse."


    "This Manchu only invested a little less, I forgot about her. If she didn''t say anything, I would have forgotten about her. Now, I''m glad she reminded me."


    "If I don''t remember, directly signing this contract, then at that time, it would be against the agreement with Manchu, and I would have to lose a lot of money."


    Kuo Minglie looked deeply into Qi Mansu''s eyes, and then turned and smiled at Feng Director: "It''s okay, no one has the time to be careless."


    "However, Feng Director, please speak of your request! Our Broadhurst group will listen carefully, if not at that time, people will say that you are going to take advantage of the fire and rob you again. "


    At this time, Feng Director had already calmed down for safety, and the smile on his face carried a trace of shrewdness: "broad total, you heard it just now, this movie also has Mana Su''s investment."


    "Although she is now your subordinate, we are still in the process of negotiating. I have to say, I don''t have absolute authority over this movie. It''s the same in choosing actors as well."


    "Now let''s put it this way. If Miss Han''s acting skills are truly not good enough, then even if I don''t need your investment, I still can''t leave someone who doesn''t have any acting skills like you in our production team."


    "This is equivalent to smashing my signboard!" broad total, you have to be more considerate of me. It''s not that easy for us directors. "


    As Kuo Minglie listened to Feng Director''s words, his eyes was focused on Qi Mansu, and the corner of his mouth revealed a strange smile.


    "Feng Director, then let''s do as you say. If Miss Han''s acting isn''t good enough, I can bring her away, and I can even sign the contract with you, what do you think?"


    When Feng Director heard him, he was overjoyed. "Alright then, this broad total is straightforward. I wonder when this Miss Han can come over? I''ll arrange for the goggles to be given to her in advance. "


    "There''s no need for that. Miss Han is here today as well." Kuo Minglie smiled and said, after that he turned to look at Secretary Chen and nodded.


    After Chen Yu received it, he turned around and walked out, while Qi Mansu stood quietly at the side. She was no longer in a hurry to leave, and instead decided to stay behind to see what exactly he wanted to do.


    After a while, Han Qian arrived behind Chen Yu and wore a pink dress. The lace at the edge of the dress made her look even more gentle and lovely.


    Standing next to Kuo Minglie, he first looked at him with a bit of worry. After Kuo Minglie sensed his presence, he revealed a faint smile at her: "Don''t be afraid, Feng Director wants you to look through the glasses, just directly go over there. You''re usually what you are, now you''re what you are, it''s nothing."


    Han Qian gave a soft grunt, and the moment she lifted her head, he saw Qi Mansu, who was standing beside the Feng Director, and an extremely beautiful smile instantly blossomed on her face.


    Seeing the innocent smile on the woman''s face, Qi Mansu couldn''t help but say: "I forgot, the Miss Han''s acting skills have always been good, especially when it comes to those white lotuses, what kind of b * tch is the Holy Mother?"


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, the smile on Han Qian''s face froze for a moment, and her eyes quickly turned red. However, she stubbornly lifted her head and looked at Qi Mansu, "Manla, I know that you don''t like me because of what happened five years ago."


    "But, I''ve already admitted my wrongs to you, but if you don''t accept, that means you won''t forgive me. Before, because of my guilt towards you, I''ve never put the words you said in my heart to heart."


    "But a few days ago, you actually did such an outrageous thing that caused my reputation to disappear. How about this, we should be considered equal, right?"


    "Since I am able to speak to you peacefully now, why are you still so overbearing? Can''t you just forget the bad things of the past? "

 C68

    "Forget the past?" Now, Han Qian''s performance surprised him, but after hearing what she said, Qi Mansu''s face revealed a cold expression, "Miss Han is so relaxed."


    "Then what''s the use of me killing you and then crying and apologizing in front of your grave? Will you climb out of your grave and say forgive my mother? Can you? "


    "Enough." Seeing that Han Qian was at a disadvantage, Kuo Minglie immediately took a step forward and stood between the two of them. He lowered his head and said to Qi Mansu with a dark and cold expression, "Han Qian came here today to audition, and not to quarrel with you."


    Han Qian raised her hands to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes, and revealed an embarrassed smile towards Feng Director: "Feng Director, you can just call me Han Qian."


    Feng Director smiled at her, "The test is over here, let''s go together!"


    After saying that, he started walking towards the recording studio, Qi Mansu followed behind them. After walking a few steps, there was a person standing in front of him.


    She raised her head and saw Kuo Minglie''s face. She frowned slightly in displeasure: "I wonder what else broad total has to say?"


    "When did you invest in this movie? I know more than you how much capital your newspaper has. Qi Mansu, where did you get this much power from? " Kuo Minglie stared at her and asked.


    Qi Mansu laughed disdainfully: "broad total is so capable, you should know even better than me how poor my newspaper''s capital is. Can you please give me our newspaper''s balance sheet when we go to work on Monday? This will save me quite a bit of time. "


    "Qi Mansu, I''m not joking around." Seeing her like this, Kuo Minglie''s face turned bad, "Do you think that hiding will solve the problem?"


    Qi Mansu found it even more amusing: "broad total sure knows how to joke. Aren''t you very capable? Why don''t you investigate it yourself? I believe, with broad total''s abilities, you will figure out my true strength sooner or later, don''t you? "


    After she finished speaking, she looked coldly at Kuo Minglie, then lifted her leg and walked forward. Right now, she didn''t want to face this man that she hated to the core at all.


    When she walked to the studio of the audition, she saw Han Qian reciting her lines while facing the camera. There was a hidden bitterness on her face, and the tears at the corners of his eyes matched well.


    Feng Director sat in front of the monitor, holding her head with one hand as he watched Han Qian''s performance. Although others could tell that she had done a good job, Feng Director still shook his head regretfully.


    After Qi Mansu saw it, she walked over and bent down to ask: "What''s wrong? Feng Director, are you not satisfied? Actually, to be honest, I think her acting is pretty good. "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, the Feng Director looked at her with a bit of surprise. According to what he had seen just now, he thought that Qi Mansu would be extremely disgusted with him.


    Qi Mansu looked at the astonishment in Feng Director''s eyes and could not help but laugh. "Why is Feng Director looking at me with such a gaze? Don''t you know what kind of person I am? "


    "Work is work, life is life, I have never mixed these two things together, I really hate Han Qian, but honestly speaking, seeing her performance, I feel that it''s not bad, at least her face is not something that people would hate."


    Feng Director laughed: "You can see her advantages clearly, but, people who have never learnt acting, do not know how to act, acting is not something you can do however you want."


    "You have to rely on your own expertise to do this. Just look at Han Qian''s performance. Some people can''t find any resonance with it. Can you understand what I''m saying? "


    Qi Mansu also looked carefully at it, and then nodded her head: "Feng Director, what you said is, her performance made people feel that it''s not true, right?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Although you can see that she''s crying, her crying can''t affect me at all. This is a failure performance." Feng Director said seriously.


    After saying this, Feng Director waved his hand towards Han Qian, and said with a smile: "Miss Han, that''s enough, that''s enough."


    After Han Qian heard this, she lowered her head and wiped the tears off her face before walking to Feng Director''s side. With a flushed face, she said: "Feng Director has let you down, I have never learnt acting before, this is also my first time. It''s really a little ¡­"


    "Pretty good, pretty good." When Feng Director saw her humble and shy appearance, he was unable to say what he had come up with. In the end, he could only smile and say a few words.


    "How does Feng Director feel?" At this time, Ming Lei also walked over, and asked Feng Director while looking at him: "Is Han Qian''s performance alright?"


    The Feng Director hesitated for a moment, then looked at Kuo Minglie and said: "Miss Han''s acting skills are still unfamiliar, but as long as she carries out good training in the future, she can still become a qualified actor."


    "She is very talented. Also, because of her good looks, she has a pretty good impression of the mirror. After the audience sees her, they will not hate her, they will even like her. This is her talent. You must make good use of it in the future."


    When Kuo Minglie heard this, he narrowed his eyes that were looking at Feng Director: "Feng Director''s words mean that Han Qian can''t continue anymore?"


    "Nor is it ¡­" After thinking for a while, he looked at Kuo Minglie and said, "broad total, the female lead and the two female lead in our crew already have an actor, so if Miss Han wants to enter ¡­"


    "I guess I can only act as a supporting role, and there won''t be much drama left. If Miss Han agrees, then I can come join the production team anytime."


    After Kuo Minglie heard this, he was slightly displeased and was just about to speak when Han Qian grabbed his arm, took the initiative and smiled towards Feng Director: "I am willing, Feng Director, I know you are very strong, to be able to participate in your movie is already my honor."


    "Don''t even mention a small role, I would even be willing to act out a role as a trump card. Thank you Feng Director for giving me this opportunity, I will definitely cherish it well."


    "Furthermore, while I''m in the crew, I will seriously work hard to learn from the seniors. At that time, I hope that Feng Director can remind me not to look down on my stupidity."


    Seeing such a modest and easy to speak Han Qian, Feng Director felt a little embarrassed. Looking at Han Qian, an apologetic expression surfaced in her eyes, "Alright, since Miss Han doesn''t mind being wronged, then alright."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely ask the screenwriter to give you more scenes and lines later. I will definitely give you the footage that I can give you, Miss Han you must definitely grasp it well."


    When Han Qian heard this, she smiled sweetly at Feng Director: "I will definitely do so. Feng Director is really thankful to you."


    Feng Director waved his hand somewhat embarrassedly. "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. Then let''s discuss about the remuneration, the contract, and the secret plan and sign it together!"


    Han Qian naturally nodded with a smile, and followed the Feng Director towards the table. At this time, Qi Mansu looked at her back and slightly narrowed her eyes.


    Han Qian seemed to have changed a lot! At least, she had seen her performance clearly. Could it be that Kuo Minglie taught her this?


    Thinking to this point, she turned her head, and her gaze landed on Kuo Minglie''s body. Kuo Minglie sensed his presence and also raised his head to look at her.


    Qi Mansu, on the other hand, expressionlessly turned her head around and did not look at him anymore, but in her heart, she was constantly scheming something.


    As for their common enemy, besides him, there wouldn''t be a second person. However, what did they agree on, and what would they do about it?


    Just as Qi Mansu was at a loss, she accidentally saw Chen Yu standing behind Kuo Minglie, and when she looked at him, her mouth revealed a slight smile.


    And at this time, when Chen Yu noticed the gazes that were falling on his body, a few of them raised their heads to look. The moment their gazes met, his ears instantly turned red.


    After lowering his head and coughing, he finally revealed a smile towards Qi Mansu. When Qi Mansu saw this, she was startled, but she quickly gave him a bright smile.


    "Chen Yu, I remember I brought two documents here, why did you only bring one? Look in the car and see where the other one fell. " When Kuo Minglie saw the interaction between the two of them, rage rose in his heart for no reason.


    After Chen Yu heard Kuo Minglie''s voice, he anxiously turned to look at him. After hearing his orders, he scratched his head in confusion: "broad total, I organized your documents for you ah! There is only one document, where is there... "


    "If I say so, so be it. Why aren''t you rushing to the car to look for it?" Kuo Minglie didn''t wait for Chen Yu to finish speaking and shot him a threatening look.


    Chen Yu could only swallow the words in his mouth as he turned around and walked out. Seeing this, Qi Mansu became even more pleased with herself.


    Otherwise, why would Kuo Minglie obstruct him like that? It seemed that this method was not bad, and he had to start with Chen Yu.


    After making up his mind about the plan, Qi Mansu''s mood became very good. The next thing to do, was to see if he could figure out what kind of tricks Kuo Minglie had up his sleeve.


    Thinking about it, she then walked towards Kuo Minglie and stood in front of him. She smiled and said: "broad total, is what you said before true?"

 C69

    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Minglie raised his eyebrows slightly. "From the moment we entered this studio, I have already said quite a few things.


    Qi Mansu looked at his somewhat provocative smile, not angry at all. Instead, his smile became even more brilliant, "It''s fine if broad total doesn''t remember, I just remember."


    If this woman was fine, he couldn''t wait to get as far away from her as possible. But now, she actually took the initiative to get closer to him. He saw that she was a bit nervous!


    On the contrary, deep in his heart, there was a trace of a peculiar feeling. It seemed to be sweet, yet also seemed to be joy. The anger in his chest just now had long since disappeared.


    He couldn''t help but smile, "Then wait for me. After I settle this matter, I''ll go back with you."


    Seeing that he had agreed, Qi Mansu laughed coldly in her heart, but the smile on her face expressed that she was very happy. "broad total, do not worry, I can wait for you."


    Seeing her so obedient, Kuo Minglie''s heart felt at ease, he suddenly realised that Qi Mansu who was like this today, could actually be more pleasing to the eye.


    He gave a rare smile to Qi Mansu, and his eyes held a touch of gentleness that even he couldn''t detect as he turned around and walked towards the Feng Director and Han Qian.


    Qi Mansu was originally about to stand in place and wait for him, but when she saw Han Qian''s smiling face, the corner of her mouth curled into a wicked smile as she too, walked over.


    As soon as she got close, she heard Kuo Minglie say while looking at her, "Han Qian, since Feng Director has already allowed you to participate, you should stay on the production team from today onwards!"


    Uncle Han, I will tell him when I return that there is no need for him to worry. If you have any needs or difficulties, you can ask the Feng Director for help.


    "You need to pay more attention to your body, don''t work too hard, do you understand? I''ll definitely celebrate for you after the filming ends here. "


    When Han Qian heard Kuo Minglie''s gentle words, the happiness in her heart could not be suppressed any longer. With a flushed face, he lowered her head and said softly, "I understand, Underworld Crack, you ¡­"


    "broad total, when are we leaving?" Qi Mansu said softly at this time, as if it was very appropriate, "I stood over there for a long time, and my legs were sore."


    After Kuo Minglie heard this, he slightly furrowed his brows, and said with some dissatisfaction: "You made you wait there, yet you just stand there foolishly and wait? Don''t you know to find a stool to sit on? "


    After speaking to Qi Mansu, she turned to look at Han Qian and said: "Han Qian, I''ll be leaving first. If you have anything to say, just give me a call, okay?"


    After he finished speaking, he did not care about Han Qian''s reaction, he turned around and grabbed Qi Mansu''s arm and said: "Enough, let''s go quickly! Are your legs better? "


    Although her voice was stiff, and her tone wasn''t very good, the emotions from within couldn''t be concealed from Han Qian. The smile on her face stiffened in place, and her eyes filled with unconcealable astonishment.


    What was going on with the Crack? Was she feeling sorry for Qi Mansu? What had happened? When did their relationship become so good?


    These questions were like wildly growing grass that sprouted in her mind, causing her emotions to be unable to calm down any longer. She raised her head to look at Qi Mansu with eyes full of disgust and malice.


    Regarding her abnormality, Qi Mansu had long seen it. To be honest, she had not expected Kuo Minglie to be so impressive this time.


    But no matter what, the result was what he wanted, it seemed like Han Qian''s ability to control fire was not strong enough! He had only used a tiny trick and she had broken it so quickly.


    Thinking to this point, a hint of disdain appeared in the depths of her eyes when she looked at Han Qian, but after Han Qian realized this, she tightly clenched the hand that was placed on her knee and inwardly gritted his teeth as he glared at Qi Mansu.


    "What''s wrong? "You''re not leaving?" Only now did Kuo Minglie realize that Qi Mansu was acting strangely. Seeing that she hadn''t moved from her original position, he asked her with a bit of confusion.


    Qi Mansu recovered her bright smile, nodded at him: "Let''s go!"


    "Crack." Han Qian actually stood up at this moment, and yelled towards Kuo Minglie''s back.


    Kuo Minglie turned his head over with some doubt. "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to talk to you. I''ll definitely do what I promised you." Han Qian looked at Qi Mansu meaningfully for a moment, and then smiled at Kuo Minglie.


    Although there was no reaction on Qi Mansu''s face, in her heart, she was once again certain of what she had guessed just now.


    Just as she was thinking about that, Kuo Minglie lightly nodded at Han Qian: "Just remember this. I''ll inform you about the details."


    Han Qian smiled and nodded: "I know, Ming Lie, can you come over to see me when you''re free? After all, I don''t know anyone here, so I''m a little afraid. "


    "Miss Han, don''t be afraid. Our film crew is very easy to get along with. Besides, don''t you know me? "If you have any difficulties, just tell me. I will definitely do my best to help you solve them." Feng Director who was quietly sitting beside her immediately opened his mouth to refute when he heard her words.


    Han Qian realized that she had spoken and looked at Feng Director apologetically with a smile: "Feng Director is truly sorry, but in fact ¡­ Actually, I didn''t mean that. I just... I just feel a little... "


    "Miss Han doesn''t need to explain. I know that feeling." Without waiting for her to finish, Feng Director waved her off with a chuckle, "Why don''t you send her off!"


    After he finished speaking, he then turned to Qi Mansu who was standing beside Kuo Minglie and said: "Man Su, let''s give up our time to broad total and the Miss Han!"


    "I ¡­" Just as Qi Mansu was about to agree, she was interrupted by Kuo Minglie before she could finish. At the same time, he reached out and grabbed Qi Mansu''s wrist.


    "There''s no need, Feng Director. I''ve finished saying what I wanted to say, so I won''t waste your time." After he finished speaking, he looked at Han Qian and said, "Han Qian, you must work hard in the future and learn more from Feng Director.


    Han Qian did not expect Kuo Minglie to reject his in such a way. Her gaze landed on the hand Kuo Minglie was holding Qi Mansu''s wrist with, and gently bit his lips. He did not know if agreeing to Kuo Minglie''s request was right or wrong.


    Could he really obtain what he wanted? Or could it be that in the end, he would lose everything? Could he let Qi Mansu get the retribution she deserved?


    Han Qian forced herself to stop and not think about it anymore. This would only make her more anxious, she took a deep breath, looked at Kuo Minglie, and forced a smile: "Underworld Break, I understand. Don''t worry, I will definitely put in effort to learn from Feng Director."


    Kuo Minglie nodded slightly towards her. After bidding farewell to the Feng Director, he immediately grabbed Qi Mansu''s wrist and walked outside, while Qi Mansu turned his head to look at the Han Qian who was standing in her original position the entire time.


    Not knowing why, but when she saw the obedient smile on Han Qian''s face, she suddenly had a bad premonition. This kind of Han Qian was completely different from the simple-minded Han Qian that she knew in the past.


    "What are you looking at? Didn''t you just say that your leg was sore from standing? " Kuo Minglie walked two steps forward, realized that something was wrong, and turned his head around to look behind him.


    "Kuo Minglie, what exactly happened between you and Han Qian?" Qi Mansu slowly turned her head and asked with a calm tone.


    Kuo Minglie stared blankly for a moment before letting go of his hand. He looked at her with a cold smile. Are you afraid? Are you afraid that I''m going to deal with you? "


    "I''m not afraid, I''m just ¡­" When Qi Mansu said till here, he lowered his eyes slightly and spoke with a low tone, "Forget it, what does this have to do with me?"


    "What did you say?" Because Qi Mansu''s last sentence was spoken in a very soft voice, Kuo Minglie did not hear it clearly. He bent his body slightly and leaned towards Qi Mansu as he asked.


    When Qi Mansu raised her head, she saw the handsome face of Kuo Minglie that was just inches away from him. She could not help but take a few steps back, and after maintaining a safe distance from him, she said indifferently: "Nothing, broad total, I suddenly remembered, my car is already repaired, and I will not trouble you."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around, preparing to leave this man. Hearing her words, the smile on Kuo Minglie''s face instantly disappeared, replaced with a trace of displeasure.


    "Qi Mansu, are you messing with me?" His expression was dark as he glared at her and said. Do you really think I''m that kind? "


    Qi Mansu stopped in her tracks, turned around and looked at him with a calm expression: "Of course I know that you''re not such a kind person. In order to achieve your own goals, you can use anything, and even the person who loves you dearly, right?"


    "What right do you have to talk about me here?" Kuo Minglie looked at her sinisterly, his voice filled with coldness, "Aren''t you such a person yourself?"


    "Do you really think I don''t know anything about what you''ve been doing for the past five years? Do you really think I don''t know how you came to this point? "


    "Do you think I don''t know how you got the title Queen of the Press? Qi Mansu, although I am not too sure of your strength, but please do not underestimate me. "


    "Didn''t you also step on Yun Bin to come up? Didn''t you personally expose his scandals, his unspeakable love affairs? "


    "Didn''t you sell out your friends and sell out the feelings of others for your position and your reputation? Since you yourself are such a person, then what qualifications do you have to talk about me here? "


    "Oh, I forgot. You were already so despicable five years ago. After all, you could sell your own child to make a name for yourself, let alone a friend, don''t you think I''m right? Qi Mansu. "

 C70

    As he said till here, Kuo Minglie''s eyes became a little red, and the eyes he looked at Qi Mansu with were filled with hatred.


    When Qi Mansu heard this, she closed her eyes for a moment. When she first heard these words, she might have refuted them, but now, she was too lazy to refute them.


    "Look, I revealed so many things to Yun Bin back then, but now the one with the strongest redness is him as well, isn''t that right? This means that not only did my actions not bring about any bad effects, but on the contrary, they also allowed him to reap even more benefits from it. Is that also not possible? "


    "If it was only such a small thing, I would have done it long ago. Why wait until today? I just want you to see who will win in the end. "


    "In that case, the broad total''s final target is me?" At this time, Qi Mansu was completely sure of the thoughts in his mind. As expected, this man was here for him.


    After understanding all of this, she was no longer nervous. The past five years of experience and experience abroad had allowed her to train her character to be steady and unhurried.


    Sometimes, when you are certain that the target of the enemy is yourself, you can actually relax and not have to worry all day long and make wild guesses.


    "Why ask when you already know the answer?" Kuo Minglie snorted, then extended his hand out and grabbed her wrist, walking towards the car park.


    "What are you doing?" Qi Mansu, one of the reasons being caught by him, immediately looked at him in disgust and said, "broad total, after the sun shines in the sky, I think you won''t do anything to force me, right?"


    "Of course not. Didn''t you just say your car broke down? I already said it, I''ll send you back, I can''t go back on my word. " Kuo Minglie said with a cold smile.


    However, since Qi Mansu already knew everything she wanted to know, there was no need for her to get along with this man any longer, so she started to struggle.


    Just as the two were in a stalemate, Yun Bin saw this scene, he was dressed in his costume and immediately ran over, grabbing onto Qi Mansu''s other arm, his eyes cold as he looked at Kuo Minglie: "I wonder what broad total is doing?"


    "What I do has nothing to do with you, right?" Kuo Minglie did not have the slightest bit of good impression of this extremely beautiful man, so he similarly spoke while looking at him with an ice-cold expression.


    When Yun Bin saw that he was not giving in, his beautiful peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed. "Let go of me while I''m speaking properly, if not, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Heh ¡­" When Kuo Minglie heard him say that, he unrestrainedly ridiculed him, "Then I do want to see, how rude are you going to be to me!"


    Just as she finished speaking, she grabbed Qi Mansu''s hand and used a bit of force, directly pulling her to her side, then provokingly looked at Yun Bin.


    After Yun Bin saw this, the hand holding Qi Mansu''s arm started to move unhesitatingly. Qi Mansu fell towards him and the two men started to pull on him forcefully.


    Qi Mansu stood in the middle, her face had turned extremely ugly, she was in extreme pain on her left wrist and right arm, and just as she was falling towards Kuo Minglie, she unhesitatingly lowered her head and bit down hard on Kuo Minglie''s arm.


    "Hiss ¡­" Kuo Minglie could not help but let out a painful cry, but the hand grabbing onto Qi Mansu''s wrist became even more forceful.


    "¡­" When Qi Mansu saw that she was biting down so hard, but this man still had not let go. She turned her head and shouted at Yun Bin, "Let go of me first, you''re going to rip off my arm."


    After Yun Bin heard this, he subconsciously released his hand. With a nervous expression, he looked at her and asked: "Manchu, are you alright? "Does it still hurt?"


    Qi Mansu frowned and shook her head, she then turned and looked at Kuo Minglie: "broad total, can I trouble you to let go of me?"


    Kuo Minglie looked at her quietly for a while, then turned his gaze and pulled her wrist to continue walking to where he was parking.


    Yun Bin started to panic. He definitely would not let this man take the Manla Su away like this. In a moment of desperation, he saw the item on his waist.


    Without hesitation, he immediately raised the prop stick in his hand and struck towards Kuo Minglie''s head. Kuo Minglie was unable to dodge in time and directly smashed it into his head.


    Although it was a prop, because Yun Bin used such a large amount of strength, his forehead quickly became swollen. However, the hand that held Qi Mansu still did not loosen.


    Qi Mansu really did not expect this to happen, upon seeing it, she could not help but exclaim, then looked at Kuo Minglie and asked: "Are you alright? broad total? Can you hear me? "


    Right now, Kuo Minglie really felt that I was buzzing right in his ears, it was a bit ear-piercing, causing him to be unable to hear clearly what Qi Mansu was saying. However, when he saw the worry on her face, he actually felt joy in the bottom of his heart.


    He wanted to grin at her. He wanted to tell her that he was fine, but his vision was getting hazy. Something was falling off his forehead, blocking his view.


    He raised his hand to push them away, but at this moment, he realized that his arm lacked any strength. His legs became weak, and he fell forward.


    After Qi Mansu saw this, she anxiously reached out to support him. His head rested directly on Qi Mansu''s shoulder, and this was the first time he was so close to her in five years.


    "broad total, broad total, what''s wrong?" Qi Mansu struggled to support him, so that he did not fall to the ground. She turned her head to look at the shocked Yun Bin and shouted, "What are you doing? Why don''t you hurry up and lend me a hand? "


    "Ah?" "Oh, oh." After Yun Bin came back to his senses, he responded twice and walked over to see a bloody Kuo Minglie. An idea suddenly popped into his mind: If this man died just like that, it would be a good thing, at least he would not torture Mo Su anymore.


    When this thought emerged, it had already sprouted in his heart. He walked to Qi Mansu''s side, but did not extend his hand to support Kuo Minglie, but instead prepared to pull Qi Mansu away.


    "What are you doing?" When Qi Mansu saw him pulling at his arm, he frowned and asked suspiciously, "Why are you pulling at me? Hold him first! We''ll take him to the hospital. "


    "Man Su, don''t you hate him? Didn''t you wish for him to die? " Yun Bin stood in front of Qi Mansu very calmly, and said slowly while looking at her.


    Qi Mansu, who was strenuously supporting Kuo Minglie, heard his words and was immediately stunned in place. Raising his head, his face was filled with confusion as he looked at him, "Yun Bin, what are you talking about? Do you know what you just said? "


    "I know." Seeing Qi Mansu struggling to resist, Yun Bin walked forward and grabbed Kuo Minglie''s arm, directly throwing him onto the ground. Then, he turned around and placed his hands on Qi Mansu''s shoulders.


    He bent down and looked at her with an incredibly serious expression and said, "Manchu, I''m very awake right now. I know what I''m talking about and I know what I''m going to do next.


    "Remember, this whole thing will have nothing to do with you, okay? "Don''t be afraid, I''ll help you carry whatever it is, and don''t feel guilty, this is what this man deserves."


    "Think about it. Five years ago, he did so many excessive things to you. He caused you to suffer so much and received so many unfair treatment. That is what he should end up like."


    "Yun Bin..." Qi Mansu saw a flash of ruthlessness in Yun Bin''s eyes, and suddenly felt a tinge of fear in her heart. She grabbed onto Yun Bin''s arm tightly and said anxiously, "No ¡­ No, Yun Bin, this is killing, this is... This is against the law. "


    At this point, her voice began to tremble, "I... I admit I hate this man, but... But what I want is not... Not for him to do this... "I''ll die like this ¡­"


    "Are you feeling sorry for him? You can''t bear for him to die? You still have him in your heart? " Without waiting for Qi Mansu to finish speaking, Yun Bin looked at her anxiously and asked, "Manchu, is it?"


    Qi Mansu quickly shook her head, "No, no, Yun Bin, I just hope that you won''t do anything wrong."


    "As long as it isn''t the case." Yun Bin ignored what she was about to say, and smilingly raised his hand to caress her face, "Manla Su, hurry up and leave. Leave this place, I will help you settle this once and for all."


    "Don''t worry about me. I still have my grandfather and cousin. They will definitely save me. You know they are very powerful."


    "Yun Bin, you can''t." Qi Mansu had already completely calmed down by this time. She squatted down, took out a silk handkerchief from her bag and pressed it to Kuo Minglie''s wound, then raised her head and looked at Yun Bin with a determined expression and said, "Hurry and call the ambulance."


    "Mansu, believe me." When Yun Bin saw her actions, he started to get anxious, "I won''t let him torture you like this again, I ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Qi Mansu had already sent a slap over, and her voice had also become ice-cold: "When did you become so naive?"


    "For a matter like killing someone, putting aside the fact that the law is punishing you, just based on Kuo Minglie''s identity, are the rich family really going to let you off like this? "Yes, I know that your grandfather and your cousin are very powerful. They have both power and influence."


    "But the rich family is one of those families that doesn''t have any strength? When the time comes, it will not be between the two of us, but between the two families. Do you understand now? "


    Qi Mansu''s words were like a bucket of cold water being poured over Yun Bin''s head, causing him to become clear-headed. When he saw the disappointment in Qi Mansu''s eyes, she immediately panicked. I only did that because I wanted you to ¡­ "For your own good ¡­"

 C71

    Seeing Yun Bin''s somewhat flustered look, Qi Mansu couldn''t help but let out a light sigh. Even if he was smart and had even stronger abilities, he was still protected by his family, so when there were times when he needed to rely on his own thoughts to do something, he would not think about the consequences of doing something.


    Besides, he was doing it for his own good. Right now, everyone had the right to take responsibility for him. He was ruthless and merciless, but he could not say it because it was all because of him.


    "But ¡­" Yun Bin understood what she meant was that he wanted him to be able to escape from this situation. But now, only the two of them were there, if he escaped, wouldn''t that leave only Mana Su alone?


    "Mansu ¡­" Hearing Qi Mansu''s analysis to this point, a hint of hesitation flashed across Yun Bin''s face. He could never forget how much difficulty she had experienced when she chose to walk this path.


    He remembered the lack of support from his family members and the business behind the management company. It was because he remembered this that he valued his current identity and status more.


    "Alright, don''t say anything else. Hurry up and call the ambulance." Qi Mansu had known him for so many years, that she could tell what he was thinking with just a glance.


    "Right now, saving others is more important. We cannot watch Kuo Minglie lying here like this." Seeing that Yun Bin did not move, her tone became stern once again.


    When Yun Bin came back to his senses, he did not reject it. Instead, he immediately agreed and took out his phone to make a call to the ambulance. After around 20 minutes, the ambulance rushed over.


    Feng Director was the first to run out from the recording studio. Upon seeing this scene, he frowned and asked: "What exactly happened?"


    Qi Mansu waited for the nurse to take the hands before standing up. She looked at Feng Director apologetically and said: "Feng Director, I''m really sorry. It''s all because of me that ¡­"


    "Crack ¡­" Before she could even finish speaking, she was interrupted by a burst of shrill cries. She looked up and saw Han Qian barging in nervously.


    Seeing Kuo Minglie, whose eyes were closed and face was covered in blood, she felt his legs go weak and directly kneeled on the ground. His beautiful eyes were filled with panic.


    Seeing that the nurse had wiped off the blood on Kuo Minglie''s face, and got on the ambulance, she stood up and wanted to get on the car, but just as she walked to the front of the car, Feng Director''s voice came out.


    "Miss Han, you can''t leave now, your camera is about to start. Time is of the essence, we can''t wait any longer. But my movie is also my hard work! "


    "Why don''t you hurry over after your camera is finished shooting? Actually, even if you go over there now, it would be useless. The broad total will be directly pushed into the emergency room, right?"


    "I''ll be fine. This matter was caused by me. I''ll be fine if I go over." Qi Mansu knew that the Feng Director was a person who didn''t care about life and death for movies. In order to not make things difficult for him, he stood up and said to him.


    "Alright, then I''ll be troubling you with this matter." Seeing that she had taken the initiative to stand out, Feng Director''s face revealed a smile. He looked up at Han Qian and said, "Miss Han, let Mana Su go in your place. If anything happens to broad total, I''ll have her give you a call."


    "Qi Mansu, it''s all because of you." When Han Qian heard this, the hatred and jealousy she had towards Qi Mansu spread outwards. With an angry roar, she rushed towards her and raised her hand to hit her.


    However, Qi Mansu raised her hand and grabbed tightly onto her wrist, and said with an ice-cold voice. "If you want Kuo Minglie to die quickly, then continue messing around."


    "Which one of you here is closest to the injured or is a member of his family? "Hurry up and come up." Just as Qi Mansu finished speaking, a nurse who was standing on top of the ambulance looked at them and asked.


    Only then did Qi Mansu let go of Han Qian''s wrist, and after passing by her, she said with a low voice: "It''s best if you stay here honestly, don''t ruin the agreement between you and broad total."


    "You already know about it?" Hearing her words, Han Qian immediately turned his head and looked at her sternly, and asked, "Was it Underworld Crack who told you?"


    "No comment." Qi Mansu snorted, a look of satisfaction flashed past her eyes, and she walked towards the ambulance.


    "Mansu ¡­" When he walked past Yun Bin, he grabbed her arm and looked at her worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. If Feng Director or anyone else asks about this, you can just directly push it onto me. Just say it ¡­ Just say that I accidentally hurt broad total when he was playing with me, do you understand? " Qi Mansu looked at him with a low and serious expression.


    Yun Bin first nodded his head, and then looked at the ambulance with a bit of hesitation. Qi Mansu immediately understood what he was worried about, and couldn''t help but reveal an extremely faint smile: "You don''t have to worry about Kuo Minglie, I''m over there, okay, I''ll go first, I''ll come see you again when I have time."


    Hearing her words, Yun Bin let go of her hand. After Qi Mansu got on the car, the ambulance headed towards the hospital.


    "Doctor, is his wound serious? Is there any danger to your life? " Qi Mansu sat in the carriage and looked at the pale Kuo Minglie who was still unconscious. Clenching her fists tightly, she looked up at the doctor and asked.


    "I just helped him clean up. It''s not that serious. He''s still unconscious, and he lost a lot of blood, so you don''t need to worry." The doctor lowered his head and helped Kuo Minglie treat his wound while replying to Qi Mansu''s question softly.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Qi Mansu could be considered to be relieved. If something really happened to Kuo Minglie today, he really didn''t know what to do at the moment.


    After careful consideration, she still decided to give Yun Bin a call to reassure him. After she dialed a number, she softly said: "Yun Bin, the doctor has already examined him earlier, his wound isn''t too serious."


    "Don''t worry about it. In a while, you will go and tell the Feng Director so that he won''t worry about it. Otherwise, he won''t be able to do his job well."


    "I know." After hearing what Qi Mansu had said, Yun Bin could also be considered to be relieved of a lot in his heart. But at the same time, a thought vaguely appeared in the bottom of his heart.


    If... If Kuo Minglie really died today, Mo Su would no longer be tormented by him, and she would no longer be woken up by nightmares.


    Yes, as long as he died, everything would be over. This thought was now like the wind grass taking root in his mind.


    "Yun Bin, are you still there?" Qi Mansu, who was on the other side of the phone, asked curiously when she heard that there was no sound coming from the other side of the phone.


    When Yun Bin regained his senses, he quickly covered up the abnormality in his voice, and at the same time, placed this thought in the bottom of his heart. He definitely could not let Manla Su know about this, or else she would definitely stop him.


    After confirming that, his tone became a lot lighter, "I''m here! Zhang Ge just called me out for a few words. Are you at the hospital now? "


    "Not yet, but it''s almost here. Just do what I told you to do today. Don''t say anything else, do you understand?" Qi Mansu still warned him repeatedly, a little worried.


    Yun Bin naturally knew that she was doing this for him, so he readily agreed. "I understand, rest assured! I didn''t say a word. "


    "That''s good. Alright, I''m coming to the hospital now. I''m going to get off. I won''t talk to you anymore." Qi Mansu saw the outline of the hospital through the window and said quickly.


    Yun Bin agreed before she hung up and followed the carriage towards the emergency room.


    After Kuo Minglie was pushed out, not long after, he was pushed out again, Qi Mansu anxiously stood up, looked at the doctor and asked: "Doctor, is he alright now?"


    "He''s fine now, his wound isn''t that big. I just gave him a few stitches and stayed in the hospital for two days to replenish his blood. He should be discharged after the thread is removed." The doctor took off his mask, smiled and said to Qi Mansu.


    After Qi Mansu expressed her thanks, she followed the nurse to the ward, and after she saw the nurses settle the sickbed down, she smiled as she thanked them: "Thank you!"


    "This is nothing. This is just our responsibility. You don''t have to be so polite with us. Now, you should hurry downstairs to pay the hospital fees!" One of the older nurses said with a smile.


    Qi Mansu replied as she turned her head to look at the still unconscious Kuo Minglie, and started walking out. After she finished the necessary procedures, she walked to the entrance of the elevator and saw Chen Yu rushing over.


    "Miss Qi, how is broad total now? Does it matter? Is the wound serious? " Chen Yu also saw Qi Mansu, and quickly walked towards her, his expression worried.


    Qi Mansu was a little embarrassed: "It''s nothing big, the doctor had just performed a small operation on him, after sewing a few needles, he can be discharged after two days."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Hearing her reply, Chen Yu could be considered to have let go of his worries, but after that he looked at Qi Mansu with some hesitation, as if he was in a difficult situation.


    Qi Mansu naturally knew that he was in a difficult situation. She was most definitely curious as to why Kuo Minglie had become like this, she had originally followed him at that time, but Kuo Minglie had directly chased him away. This kind of thing happened the moment he left, and he was not in a hurry, nor was there anyone else.


    However, Qi Mansu did not want to take the initiative to explain to him, since the fewer people who knew about this, the better. Hence, she looked at the numbers on the elevator wall and did not say a word.


    In the end, Chen Yu was still unable to endure it any longer, and softly asked while looking at Qi Mansu: "Um ¡­ Miss Qi, I would like to ask, how exactly did broad total ¡­ "

 C72

    Before Chen Yu could finish speaking, the elevator door opened at this moment. Qi Mansu raised her head and smiled at him: "The Secretary Chen elevator has arrived."


    Chen Yu looked at the elevator door that was already opened in front of him, he could only swallow down the words that were about to come out, and followed Qi Mansu in.


    Chen Yu, who was standing behind her, immediately took a step forward when he heard her words. When he saw that Kuo Minglie had woken up, he asked with a smile, "broad total, how are you feeling right now? Is it hard? Does the wound hurt? Shall I call the doctor? "


    "Alright, broad total." After Chen Yu regained his senses, he immediately agreed, "Then I''ll accompany you in the hospital for a few days, broad total. This way, I can take care of you a little."


    "No need for you." Kuo Minglie rejected him directly, "As long as she is here, it''s fine. You should go back to the company and watch over her! "Don''t let those old bastards do it for me."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. "But broad total, Miss Qi is a woman, there must be a lot of problems in taking care of you ¡­"


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Kuo Minglie turned his head and coldly smiled as he looked at Qi Mansu and asked: "Do you think it''s inconvenient? Or do I feel wronged taking care of you? "


    When Qi Mansu heard his words, she raised her head to look at him. However, when she saw the ridicule in his eyes, she understood that this man seemed to remember everything.


    Thinking up to here, she sighed lightly, "No, Secretary Chen, the reason broad total is in such a state right now is all because of me. I also caused him to be injured, so I should be here taking care of him."


    "So you don''t have to worry, didn''t broad total say it? The company needs you to watch over it for a while longer, I''ll take care of this place. "


    "Miss Qi ¡­" Chen Yu looked at Qi Mansu worriedly.


    Qi Mansu was a little confused by Chen Yu''s attitude, but she still smiled at him normally: "Secretary Chen, it''s really alright, you don''t have to worry about broad total."


    "Then... "Alright then!" Hearing her say that, Chen Yu could only agree to what she had said. Raising his head, he looked at Kuo Minglie and said, "Then broad total, I will go home and pack up your things now."


    "Yes." Kuo Minglie, on the other hand, looked deeply into Chen Yu''s face, and gave a light grunt of acknowledgement.


    After Chen Yu left, Kuo Minglie turned his head to look at Qi Mansu and mocked: "For that little star, you really can do anything!"


    "Don''t you hate my mother? Didn''t you wish for me to die? Yet, you''re actually willing to stay here and take care of me for that man. "


    "What is it? "You''re afraid that I would expose the fact that he hurt me, which would cause his image to plummet, even falling from his current position, aren''t you?"


    "broad total, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I was the one who accidentally injured you, and I stayed behind to make up for the guilt in my heart. It had nothing to do with anyone else." Qi Mansu said as he looked at him calmly.


    Kuo Minglie coldly snorted. "You really think I don''t remember anything? Do you really think I didn''t see anything? Qi Mansu, I never thought that you would actually treat someone with sincerity! "


    "Oh, no, or should I say, is there anything about this man worth using? That''s why you did it? "


    "broad total, like I said, do not use your despicable eyes to look at others. Not everyone is as shameless as you."


    "I''m shameless?" Kuo Minglie sneered, "You have the nerve to say that in front of me? Qi Mansu, could it be that you don''t even have a heart of shame, and that you won''t blush at all? "


    "Say, if this Yun Bin knew about what you did five years ago, do you think he would still be as determined to help you as he is now?"


    "You don''t need to worry about that, broad total." Qi Mansu, however, looked at him calmly, "He knew all about my past from the day I first met him."


    "So all he knows is the truth?" Kuo Minglie raised her eyebrow and looked at him coldly, "Say, what if I add something in his ear?"


    "Not everyone in the broad total believes in others like you. I believe in him, and he believes in me too." After Qi Mansu said this, her face revealed a smile.


    And when Kuo Minglie heard her words, a hint of danger appeared in his eyes: "You believe him? I didn''t know that trust between people could be so strong. Tell me, should we make another bet? "


    Qi Mansu looked at him, the sense of danger in her heart surged once again, but her expression was still extremely calm. Her bet with broad total last time was still not complete! I''m afraid that when the gambling stakes are high, what will you do if broad total doesn''t admit to it?! "


    "I think you''re afraid!" Kuo Minglie looked at her provocatively, "Are you afraid? You''re afraid that Yun Bin won''t believe you in the end, right? From the looks of it, the relationship between the two of you isn''t that good either! "


    "Tsk ¡­" Qi Mansu laughed out loud, "Your brain is in your own brain, you can think however you want, but I don''t care, so just do whatever you want!"


    I will take care of you here, but only during the day. At night, you should find someone for yourself, broad total! After Qi Mansu finished speaking coldly, she turned her head and gave him a brilliant smile.


    "It''s already five-thirty. I will be leaving first, but I think when the Secretary Chen comes back, you should let him stay!" Otherwise, it would be very difficult for you to do it alone. " After Qi Mansu finished speaking, she raised her leg and walked towards the door.


    "Stop, if you chase her away, I''ll ¡­" Kuo Minglie looked at her back, and said coldly, "I''ll tell everyone that Yun Bin hurt me."


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu''s leg movements paused for a moment. The hand that was holding onto the bag''s strap was also tightly clenched, but she quickly relaxed.


    Turning his head to look at him, a smile once again appeared on his face. "broad total, you can do whatever you want. This brain and mouth are all grown on your body, you can do whatever you want. "


    "Besides, didn''t you just say that I am a malicious woman? So, you think it''s okay to threaten me with that? If he lost his value, I would naturally abandon him. So, broad total, please do as you wish. "


    After he finished laughing, Qi Mansu no longer paid any attention to him, she turned and continued to walk out, but when she walked out of the ward, the smile on her face immediately disappeared.


    His footsteps became faster and faster. Although she had said that to Kuo Minglie earlier, she couldn''t possibly let him go so easily.


    After all, she had gotten up because of herself. Standing at the entrance of the hospital, she stopped her steps and calmly thought and analyzed: Now that the project that I am currently working on has not been completed, there is another one.


    Furthermore, she had not found out what the agreement between Kuo Minglie and herself was. All these unknown matters had given her a trace of nervousness and unease.


    Thinking about all these, she took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down, and said to herself in a soft voice: "Qi Mansu, don''t be anxious, take your time.


    After being comforted for a while, she felt that she had calmed down a lot, so she took out her phone and called Huang Ping and Wang Chen, telling them to come and find her early in the morning.


    After arranging things, she took a taxi back home. After a simple dinner, she turned on the computer and started writing down the tasks she needed to do.


    After busying himself for so long, it was 12: 30 in the evening. Qi Mansu raised his head from his computer, looked at the clock on the wall, stretched his body, and then slowly walked towards the washroom.


    Because he slept a bit late at night, Qi Mansu''s quality of sleep that night was also pretty good. At least that familiar nightmare didn''t appear, and when he opened his eyes, it was already 7: 30 in the morning.


    Thinking that Wang Chen and Huang Ping would come over later, she immediately got up and started to clean the house. Just as she put down the mop, her phone on the table rang.


    "Hey, you guys are here?" Qi Mansu thought that it was either Huang Ping or one of Wang Chen''s men calling, so she did not look at the caller ID.


    "Who are you waiting for so early in the morning?" It was not a female voice but a man with an ice-cold voice.


    Hearing the familiar voice, the smile on Qi Mansu''s face froze, after that, she suspiciously picked up the phone and looked at the caller ID, a look of disgust flashing past her eyes.


    "broad total, you are early." she said snappily.


    Kuo Minglie said bluntly: "I''m awake now and I need someone to attend to me. Hurry up and come over!"


    I''m sorry, but I have some matters to attend to today, so I will be a bit late. Qi Mansu said in an unhurried manner.


    "What''s with your attitude?" When Kuo Minglie heard her words, he only felt that the anger in his heart was about to rise again.


    Qi Mansu did not want to waste time with him, she immediately hung up and threw her phone on the sofa, then sneered: "You lunatic, you really think such a small thing can threaten me!"


    Just as she said that, someone knocked on the door. She quickly raised her voice in response and ran to open the door.


    "Mansu, what are you doing? It was not easy to get a day to sleep in, and you still called us over so early? " The moment Qi Mansu opened the door, she saw Huang Ping with a drowsy look, and said lifelessly.


    On the other hand, Wang Chen was full of energy and energy as he smiled and waved at Qi Mansu: "Big sister Mana Su, good morning."


    Qi Mansu smiled and welcomed the two of them in: "Alright, I know you guys worked hard here early in the morning, so in order to compensate you guys, can I personally cook breakfast for you?"

 C73

    Wang Chen showed an extremely happy expression, "Big sister Manchu, I didn''t expect you to know how to do it! Then wouldn''t we be lucky today? I must eat more. "


    "You only know how to eat. Are you a glutton?" Hearing her words, Huang Ping gave her a supercilious look and coldly snorted, "I wonder where you got your energy from, to be so energetic so early in the morning."


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping revealed a smile on her face: "Alright, then it''s decided, I don''t need to care about anything, I just need to rest, moreover, I don''t know how to cook."


    "Childish." Seeing her like that, Huang Ping could not hold back and laughed out loud, he said that one word indifferently, then laid down and closed his eyes to rest.


    Qi Mansu also laughed and pulled Wang Chen away: "Alright, now that she''s tired, let her sleep for a while longer. You can also sit on the side for a while or watch TV or something, just don''t provoke her, when she attacks you later, I won''t be able to pull you back."


    Wang Chen intimately smiled at Qi Mansu: "Big sister Mana Su, I know, I''m not tired, and I don''t need to rest. I''ll accompany you to make breakfast, and it just so happens that I don''t know how to cook, you can use this time to teach me."


    Seeing her enthusiasm, Qi Mansu agreed, "Alright, let''s take out the ingredients from the fridge first."


    Qi Mansu brought Wang Chen and brought out the eggs, sausages and bread out from the fridge. Then, she started to busy herself in the kitchen while Wang Chen helped out from the side.


    With Wang Chen''s help, Qi Mansu''s movements became even faster, and in about half an hour, she had already cooked breakfast for three people. After she and Wang Chen had finished setting up the breakfast table, Qi Mansu then walked into the living room to call Huang Ping for food.


    "Why are you so fast?" I feel like I haven''t fallen asleep yet! " Huang Ping said as he sat on the sofa with sleepy eyes after Qi Mansu woke him up.


    When Wang Chen, who was laying out the tableware in front of the table heard this, he could not help but burst out laughing. "Sister Huang Ping, you still have the nerve to say that you''re not asleep! This living room is filled with your snoring. "


    "What are you talking about? I never snore. " Hearing Wang Chen''s teasing, Huang Ping couldn''t help but blush, but he still glared fiercely at her and said.


    "Alright, you two stop talking!" Qi Mansu sat in front of the dining table, smiling as she spoke, this was the first time she felt that her own home was filled with people.


    It seemed that such a noisy life was pretty good, at least it didn''t make people feel lonely, and it also didn''t give them time to think about those sad things.


    Huang Ping sat down beside Qi Mansu, and looked at the sumptuous breakfast on the table. She could not help but look at Qi Mansu with some admiration: "Man Su, did you make all of this?"


    "That''s right! "What''s wrong?" Qi Mansu smiled as he looked at her and asked, "Hurry up and eat! Otherwise, it really won''t taste good when it gets cold. "


    Huang Ping picked up the fried eggs on the plate, lowered her head and took a bite, her eyes instantly lighting up: "Wow, Mana Su, your cooking skills are impressive! "He''s really too powerful."


    "Is it really that delicious? I want to try it too. " When Wang Chen saw that Huang Ping was almost exaggerating, he suddenly became curious and also picked up the egg in front of him and started to eat it.


    Qi Mansu was also very happy in her heart. She smiled and said to the two of them: "Eat more of the delicious food. In the future, when there''s nothing else, come over to my place. I''ll make you something else to eat."


    "Alright, alright, alright ¡­" Wang Chen chewed on the food in his mouth as he nodded politely towards Qi Mansu, "I will definitely come over quite often. It''s good as long as Big Sister Man Su doesn''t find me annoying."


    "I won''t." Qi Mansu said as he looked at Wang Chen after swallowing the food in his mouth.


    "Tsk, you''re just like a little ass-kissy." Huang Ping sarcastically said, "I can''t even stop your mouth from eating."


    Wang Chen bared his teeth at Huang Ping, "Aren''t you the same? If you''re powerful, then don''t come over if you''re capable in the future. "


    After saying that, she turned to look at Qi Mansu and complained, "Big sister Manchu, you don''t know how difficult it was for big sister Huang Ping to get out of bed this morning. In order to give big sister Huang Ping a ride, I arrived at the entrance of her district at six o''clock."


    "And then! It wasn''t until 7: 10 that she finally left the room. She was really too lazy and even made me stand at the entrance to wait for her for such a long time.


    "Tsk, who asked you to come so early." Huang Ping glared at her, "Why are you so childish? Are you complaining now? What? What punishment do you want Mansu to inflict on me? "


    "Alright, you two should hurry up and eat!" Qi Mansu saw the two of them start to argue again, so she helplessly opened her mouth to speak.


    The two of them stopped quarreling unwillingly, and started to eat with their heads down. After finishing their breakfast, Huang Ping took the initiative to go and wash the dishes in the kitchen.


    "Huang Ping, it''s good that I''m here." Qi Mansu was a little embarrassed when she saw this.


    Huang Ping laughed nonchalantly: "I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to be polite. You''ve already made breakfast for us, so I should be the one doing the dishes. If you''re not busy, please make me a cup of coffee.


    After Qi Mansu heard it, she immediately nodded her head: "Alright, coincidentally there is still the coffee I brought from America not too long ago, I will go and grind it first."


    After Wang Chen, who was sitting in the living room watching TV, heard this, he immediately said: "Big sister Mana Su, I also want to drink, I have never drunk pure coffee before! Can you make me a cup too? "


    "Sure, wait a moment. It''s almost done." Qi Mansu laughed and responded, then began working once again.


    By the time Huang Ping had finished washing the bowls, Qi Mansu''s coffee was already ready. The three ladies each held a cup of hot coffee in their hands, smelled the fragrance of the coffee, and leaned against the sofa, looking at each other, smiling contently.


    Wang Chen lowered his head and carefully took a breath. He could not help but frown at the bitter feeling: "Big sister Man Su, why is it so bitter!"


    "I don''t know. This is pure coffee!" Huang Ping lowered his head and drank a mouthful, his face revealing a smile, and then looked at Wang Chen and mocked.


    Qi Mansu was actually accustomed to the way the two of them were getting along. She looked at Wang Chen and gently asked: "Is it that bitter? Let me get you some milk and sugar! Didn''t you say you haven''t had any pure coffee? "So I didn''t ¡­"


    "No need, no need, Big Sister Man Su, I feel like there''s a sweet taste in my mouth now." Without waiting for Qi Mansu to finish speaking, Wang Chen looked at her in shock and said.


    Qi Mansu saw that she did not need it, and smiled while nodding: "Since you can accept it, then that''s good."


    "You''d better tell us! What brought us here so early in the morning for? " Huang Ping placed the coffee cup on the table, and asked with a serious expression.


    After Wang Chen heard it, he immediately nodded in agreement, "That''s right! Big sister Manchu, why did you call us over? "


    Originally, I wanted to slowly play with him, but now that there are some other things on my body, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to handle it later. Therefore, I decided to take advantage of this time to settle the project''s matters. Qi Mansu looked at the two and said softly.


    "It''s this matter!" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping revealed a pondering expression, "That''s fine, Director Liu isn''t someone who would accomplish anything big. If I took this project away from him earlier, it would have suffered a little less, I agree."


    "I... I agree. " About what the two of them said. Although Wang Chen was a little confused, but after hearing Huang Ping agree, she immediately raised his hand and followed.


    "Since you all agree, then it''s fine." Seeing the reactions of the two, Qi Mansu smiled in satisfaction. "So the reason why I called you two here today, is because I want you two to do this with me."


    "Didn''t I come this time to help you?" Huang Ping looked at her indifferently and said, "So you should directly tell us the specifics of what we should do now."


    Towards Huang Ping''s straightforward personality, Qi Mansu really liked him a lot. After looking at her in admiration, she smiled and said: "Huang Ping, if my investigations are not bad, then your father has set up an investment company, right?"


    "You ¡­ How do you know? " Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping was immediately stunned, and asked while looking at her in shock, "This ¡­ No one in the company knows about this. "


    "The things I want to know never come from the company." Qi Mansu looked at her confidently and said, "I also know that this company was established by your father and mother together. Furthermore, the chairman of this company is also your mother."


    "Right now, the person managing this company is your brother. You also have a share in this company, but a little less, and because you are not interested in investing, you entered the Broadhurst group."


    "I underestimated you in the past." Huang Ping sat up straight and looked at Qi Mansu seriously, "Where did you get this information from?"


    "Have you forgotten that I''m in the news? Collecting information is a compulsory course of mine! " Qi Mansu looked at her and said with a smile, "But don''t worry, I will definitely not tell anyone else about this."


    Huang Ping quietly looked at Qi Mansu for a while, then suddenly laughed out loud: "Two days ago, I was actually still worried, whether or not following you was the right choice."


    "But from the looks of it, you really are the best choice I have. I did not make a mistake." What exactly are we going to do? "


    Hearing Huang Ping''s words, the expression on Qi Mansu''s face did not change at all. She looked at her seriously: "Actually, this matter is very simple, I just need your brother''s help in the middle."


    "It''s a very popular way of raising money these days, and I think you all know it, right? Because of the extremely high returns, many people are willing to invest the money they have. "


    "You''re talking about private equity?" When Huang Ping heard up to this point, she already completely understood what Qi Mansu was saying.

 C74

    Seeing that Huang Ping understood her words so quickly, Qi Mansu liked her again in her heart: "That''s right, it''s just private funds. I believe that your family''s company also has such a way to raise funds, right?"


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes, but we are all using this method in private. On the surface, there is no such method. Moreover, as long as we are caught, we will be sentenced to death!" As Huang Ping said till here, she could not help but lower her voice.


    "They are short of start-up money, so they secretly find some rich people to invest in and promise to give them a high level of revenge. This is called private equity."


    "Big Sis Man Su, Big Sis Huang Ping, what are you two talking about!? Why can''t I understand a word? " Wang Chen saw that the two were playing Mystery nonstop and became even more anxious.


    "You don''t need to understand. Just do whatever I tell you to do." Seeing her current state, Huang Ping impatiently said.


    Wang Chen glared at her in displeasure: Why not? Why should I listen to you? "


    "Wang Chen, you really have to listen to Huang Ping on this matter." Qi Mansu looked at her and said softly, "The thing that we are about to do is extremely important, we cannot afford to make any mistakes. You are still so young, so it is easy for you to reveal your flaws, that''s why we did not let you know, do you understand?"


    "Sister Manchu ¡­" Wang Chen looked at Qi Mansu with a wronged expression, "I can also do very well ¡­"


    "I know, I know you are very outstanding and very smart, but you lack experience! You can watch from the side now and learn how Huang Ping dealt with things, and how she solved problems. "


    "You can learn these methods and methods. Back then, I was just like you, ignorant and ignorant. Weren''t I to rely on myself to learn and unravel these methods?" Qi Mansu did not want to discourage her, so she patiently advised her.


    On the other hand, Huang Ping said impatiently: "You only need to open your eyes and be serious, these are not difficult matters."


    After saying that, he turned to Qi Mansu and asked seriously: "Then when do we start to move?"


    "It''s getting better and better. In the last two days, tell your brother to spread the news and attract the attention of the Director Liu. When he goes to investigate, let him see even more benefits so that he can relax."


    "I know." Huang Ping smiled evilly at Qi Mansu, "I have done quite a few things like this before, so you can rest assured that I will do it well for you."


    Seeing the confident smile on her face, Qi Mansu was also extremely happy: "I trust you. Furthermore, after this matter is completed, I will definitely thank your brother properly.


    Hearing the word "favor" come from Qi Mansu''s mouth, she turned and gave her a wry smile: "Man Su, you''re the one who said you owe me. When the time comes, you can''t act shamelessly."


    "Of course I won''t go back on my word." Qi Mansu did not notice the mischievous smile in Huang Ping''s eyes, so he looked at her with complete certainty, "My words have always been calculated."


    "Alright, I''ll remember." Seeing her so sure, Huang Ping laughed even more happily.


    On the other hand, Wang Chen sat on the sofa, looking depressed. He lowered his head and did not say a word, but after Qi Mansu saw this, he continued to advise her, "Wang Chen, don''t be so disappointed.


    "I know, Sister Mansu." Wang Chen looked up at Qi Mansu and said weakly, "I''m just a little sad, I can''t do anything."


    "The reason why you can''t do it is because you are still so young! "After you''ve experienced a lot in the future, I believe that you will definitely do better than me and Huang Ping. I trust you." Qi Mansu said as he looked at her seriously.


    At this time, Huang Ping unwillingly said: "Hey, when I was your age, I was still thinking of where to go to play and spend money! It''s not even comparable to the current you. "


    "Really?" Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Wang Chen immediately became spirited again, and raised her head to look at her with sparkling eyes as she asked.


    Huang Ping coughed lightly, "Believe it or not."


    Qi Mansu hurriedly added: "Of course it''s true. I have never told lies, and Huang Ping also won''t tell them, so you must become confident, okay?"


    Wang Chen vigorously nodded his head, he then became spirited once again. Seeing her like this, Qi Mansu''s mouth revealed a smile, and at the same time, the phone on the table rang.


    She picked it up and looked at the caller ID. Reluctantly, she answered: "Hello? "What''s wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?" Just as the call connected, Kuo Minglie''s angry roars came out from the receiver, "Qi Mansu, what time is it now? Why haven''t you rolled over yet? Do you have any idea of what time it is? "


    Qi Mansu felt that her eardrums were about to burst. She moved her phone further away from her ear and said with a frown: broad total, it''s only 8 o''clock. Why are you so anxious?


    After he finished speaking, he did not care about Kuo Minglie''s reaction, and directly hung up, while Huang Ping''s eyes lit up when he heard Secretary Chen.


    After seeing her hang up the phone, he was a little worried and smelled something. "What''s wrong? Is that the broad total? Why is there a connection with the Secretary Chen now? "


    Qi Mansu looked at Huang Ping''s gossipy expression, and suddenly remembered something, she stroked her chin and quietly sized Huang Ping up, while Huang Ping was a little scared by her gaze.


    "You ¡­ What are you looking at? Is there something on my face? " Huang Ping said as he looked at Qi Mansu unnaturally and raised her hand to touch her own cheek.


    "What is your relationship with the Secretary Chen?" Qi Mansu suddenly looked at her and asked: "The two of you were previously in a direct subordinate relationship, so you two should be getting along quite well, right?"


    "When I mentioned you to Secretary Chen not long ago, he had a very good impression of you, and he kept on praising you. It seems that the two of you really have a pretty good relationship, right?"


    "Really? Did he really praise me? " After Huang Ping heard what Qi Mansu said, a hint of pleasant surprise flashed past his eyes, and he grabbed onto Qi Mansu''s arm tightly. Did he really not stop praising me? "


    "Hurry up and tell me, what did he praise me about? Are you saying I look good? Or am I pretty? Oh, Man Su, hurry up and say it! "


    Seeing Huang Ping being so anxious and nervous, Qi Mansu felt it was a little strange, but she did not think too much about it. She quietly said: "Beautiful or whatever, he just said that you are very capable, and would be a pretty good helper.


    "Oh, that''s it!" Listening up to here, Huang Xiaolong felt a little disappointed. His interest was not as high as it was before. He looked down at the coffee cup in his hand and seemed a little depressed.


    Seeing that there was such a huge difference between her previous and current state, Qi Mansu finally understood what was going on. She looked at Huang Ping with a bit of astonishment, and probingly asked: "You ¡­ Do you like the Secretary Chen? "


    "Ah?" I... I didn''t, you... Don''t spout nonsense, when the time comes ¡­ "When people hear it again, then ¡­" After Huang Ping heard what she said, she looked at her in a panic, but her face was flushed red.


    Although she denied it, but after seeing her performance, Qi Mansu understood, and she suddenly realised and smiled at Huang Ping: "So it turns out that you really do like Secretary Chen."


    "Sister Huang Ping, look at yourself. You''re still not admitting to it! " At this time, Wang Chen had already understood what was going on, and smiled as he looked at Huang Ping.


    And when Huang Ping saw that these two people were both teasing him, her face immediately flushed even more red. If you continue to speak nonsense, I will leave. " As she spoke, she got up and got ready to leave.


    Qi Mansu was afraid that she would be angered from her embarrassment, hence she immediately shut her mouth and did not bring up the matter.


    "Alright, alright. Don''t be angry if we don''t say it!" Qi Mansu reached out and grabbed Huang Ping''s arm, "Don''t worry, we won''t tell anyone else. Furthermore, what era is it now?"


    "Who you like is your freedom. Furthermore, Secretary Chen is not married, and doesn''t have a girlfriend, so why can''t you go chase after him! Huang Ping, you don''t look like you at all! "


    Huang Ping looked at Qi Mansu with a flushed face: "I ¡­ I actually wanted to go after him, but... But then I hinted at him a few times, and he didn''t understand, so I ¡­ "


    "Sigh!" "Now that he''s been transferred to your side, we have come into even less contact with him. I wonder if we''ll have another chance in the future ¡­" Although she said those last words in a low voice, both Qi Mansu and Wang Chen heard them.


    Qi Mansu''s heart stirred. She pulled Huang Ping''s hand and said with a smile: "I''m giving you a chance to interact with him, do you want it?"


    "Yes." After Huang Ping heard Qi Mansu''s words, she agreed without hesitation. Then, with her eyes shining, he looked at her and asked, "Manchu, what chance is there?"


    "I''ll give you a chance to use a beauty trap." Qi Mansu smirked at her, "broad total and I have been betting recently, and the stakes are pretty high. I heard that he did something new recently."


    "I''m here to find out, isn''t Secretary Chen''s personal secretary? He''ll know for sure, so you... Just help me with this! That way, the two of you can interact more often, what do you think? "


    "You want me to get the broad total''s plan out of you?" Huang Ping opened his eyes wide, and looked at Qi Mansu in disbelief.

 C75

    After laughing, he looked at her with a serious expression and nodded his head, "That''s right, Chen Yu followed broad total for so long, that means that the relationship between the two is definitely even closer than the relationship between subordinates. Naturally, he also knows that there''s one person in broad total who has the most troubles."


    Huang Ping looked at her with a surprised face and said: "You said it yourself, the relationship between him and the broad total is already different from the relationship between regular subordinates, do you think that I can get information out of him?"


    "There''s more! Secretary Chen is a very smart person, with my little scheme, I would be seen through immediately when I was right in front of him. When the time comes, don''t even mention me trying to trick him, it would be the best if he could not get me to say anything. "


    "Why don''t you just put all the blame on me! If you don''t want to, then... Then I will do it myself, but, if that''s the case, you and Secretary Chen will not have anymore chances to get along with each other! "


    As he said his last sentence, Qi Mansu revealed an extremely regretful expression, "Huang Ping, you have to think about this properly. Otherwise, in the future, don''t say that I''ve ruined your great marriage."


    When Huang Ping heard Qi Mansu''s last sentence, she was really moved. She raised her eyes and looked at her shyly: "Manchu, you ¡­ If he finds out, I''ll just say that you ordered me to do it. "


    "After that, don''t say that I betrayed you! After all, you asked me to say this. If you can be sure, then I ¡­ "Then I agree."


    Qi Mansu was waiting for her words, so she smiled and nodded: "Of course it''s fine, you set it down, if Secretary Chen finds out, then I''ll go over myself and directly clarify things with him, so that he won''t have a bad impression of you, what do you think?"


    Seeing that Qi Mansu was so loyal, Huang Ping was not a shy person, smiling as she nodded and agreed: "Alright, I promise you, when we start working on Monday, I will go and find out."


    Qi Mansu smiled as she waved her hand, "There''s no need to be so anxious. Let''s finish up the project first, and then we''ll talk about the other matters. We need to eat our meals one at a time, and we also need to do this one at a time.


    Huang Ping thought about it carefully, and discovered that it was also logical, she nodded her head and agreed: "Alright, whatever you say, I''ll do as you say. I trust you, so I''ll listen to you."


    Just as she finished speaking, Wang Chen immediately followed up: "And me, and me, and Big Sister Mana Su, I trust you too. Whatever you want me to do, I''ll go and do it."


    Seeing the trust in their eyes, Qi Mansu couldn''t help but feel a little excited in her heart. She extended her hand toward the two of them and smiled: "Then, the three of us will work hard together."


    Huang Ping and Wang Chen looked at each other, reached out their hands, and held Qi Mansu''s hands tightly. "Mn, the three of us will work hard together."


    Just as Qi Mansu was done with all of this, her phone rang again. She looked down to see that it was still Kuo Minglie who had called, so she immediately pressed the button that she did not manage to pick up.


    Huang Ping sat beside her, upon seeing her, she looked at her with concern and asked: "Are you okay if you don''t answer broad total''s call? I think you should take it! What if he''s in a hurry? "


    "What urgent matter could he possibly have? Wasn''t it because he wanted me to go over and take care of him and torture me as well?" Qi Mansu coldly snorted, and said with disdain.


    After Wang Chen and Huang Ping heard this, they were stunned for a moment. Then, they looked at Qi Mansu with a puzzled expression, not knowing what she meant by those words.


    Qi Mansu saw the same expression in the eyes of the two men, and immediately explained with a smile: "Yesterday, I accidentally injured broad total''s head, and he''s still living in the hospital! So I had to take care of him for the next few days when he wasn''t out of the hospital. "


    "Big Sister Man Su, you ¡­ Will you be okay? " After Wang Chen heard her explanation, he became even more worried, "broad total is a person who isn''t easy to get along with. He wouldn''t ¡­ Just fire your dad? "


    "Not really." Huang Ping understood Kuo Minglie a bit more than Wang Chen, so she frowned and said, "But broad total is a person who remembers grudges the most, I''m afraid that it won''t be good for you to stay in the company anymore, Mana Su."


    Qi Mansu waved towards the two of them indifferently: "Who cares! Anyway, I am not here in Broadhurst group to earn a living, I will do whatever he wants. "


    "Alright, the two of you don''t have to worry about me anymore. I will naturally do what I have to do. Alright, it''s getting late, you guys can go back and spend the weekend by yourselves!"


    "But just don''t forget what I told you to do. I also need to hurry to the hospital, or who knows how many more calls he''ll give me."


    After Huang Ping and Wang Chen heard this, they both stood up from the sofa and put on their coats. As they walked outside, they said to Qi Mansu in a worried tone, "If there''s any problem, you can just call us directly. Don''t carry the phone by yourself, okay?"


    As Qi Mansu listened to these words, she felt a warm feeling in her heart, and the smile on her face became much more gentle, "I understand, don''t worry! You guys be careful on the way. "


    "Also, when you send Wang Chen home, Huang Ping, both of you stop quarreling and drive well. You are also a senior, so you should have the appearance of a senior."


    Huang Ping helplessly looked at Qi Mansu, and then nodded without caring at all: "Alright, I understand. Also, don''t worry about her, you should worry about yourself quickly!"


    "broad total has called you so many times, it is sufficient to prove that he is extremely flustered and exasperated. When you arrive at the hospital later, you probably won''t have much of an expression to show for it."


    "I''ve never thought of looking at his face." Qi Mansu muttered to himself, then laughed and pushed the two of them out of his house. "Alright, alright, stop being so long-winded. Be careful when driving on the road."


    After Huang Ping and Wang Chen bid their farewell, Qi Mansu also put on her jacket and picked up her bag as she prepared to walk towards the door. But when she walked past the small dining hall, she saw the remaining bowl of porridge on the table.


    When she rushed to the hospital, the moment she opened the door, she saw Kuo Minglie sitting there with his back leaning on the bed. Hearing the movement at the door, he turned his head and stared at her with an ice-cold gaze: "Looks like you really want me to send out the news of Yun Bin being injured!"


    Qi Mansu didn''t care at all as she curled her lips, "Whether or not you send it out is broad total''s business, water doesn''t have the right to stop you, but this person has her own mistakes. As long as Yun Bin publicly admits and apologizes, there will be no effect on his current Star Path."


    "Is that so? What if I refuse his apology? " Kuo Minglie sneered at her and said, "If I don''t accept it when the time comes, do you think he will keep down his guard in front of me until I agree to forgive him?"


    "Aiya, you really are being said. I''ve never really enjoyed being cared for by a celebrity before. This feeling must be really refreshing. Just thinking about it makes me feel that it''s very interesting!"


    After Qi Mansu heard his words, the smile on her face paused for a moment as she looked at him with ridicule: "broad total acting shamelessly is truly surprising."


    "So you''re surprised? Then you really have no experience. " Kuo Minglie glanced at her in disdain, "Qi Mansu, I''m not joking with you. If you''re still coming over this late tomorrow, then don''t blame me for not showing mercy at that time."


    Qi Mansu, on the other hand, waited expressionlessly for him to finish speaking. Then, she lowered her head to look at the thermal container in her hand, and said with an incomparably regretful expression: "Actually, the reason I came so late today, is to make porridge for you, broad total."


    "After all, the reason why you have become like this and lost so much blood is all because of me. I felt guilty, so I spent so much time making porridge to replenish your body."


    "But since you don''t care about the broad total right now, then I will just pour you the porridge! In order to avoid making the broad total unhappy, you are still a patient! "You can''t get angry."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the restroom. It was only because Kuo Minglie heard her say this that he noticed the thermal box in her hand, causing the expression on his face to pause slightly.


    At this moment, the anger in his heart had all disappeared, and there was even a hint of joy and expectation in his eyes. He coughed lightly, and asked as if he did not care: "Are you really preparing this for me?"


    "You came so late today, are you really making porridge for me? That... Then show it to me. If you don''t look good or taste good, I won''t forgive you. Let me tell you, I''m not that easy to talk to. "


    Seeing his reaction, Qi Mansu lowered her head and revealed a sinister smile, but when she raised her head, the expression on her face became extremely ardent: "Of course I made it myself. Furthermore, it''s not like broad total has never eaten my cooking before, don''t you have confidence in my cooking!"


    After saying this, she stepped forward and stood in front of the bed. She opened the small table on top of the bed and placed the thermal container on top of it. When she opened the lid, a rich smell of porridge wafted in the air.


    Kuo Minglie lowered his head to look, and realized that the porridge inside was extremely viscous, looking very appetizing, he was satisfied.


    However, with an extremely cold and arrogant expression, he slightly nodded his head and coldly said: "Then be it! "It''s just so-so, but it''s not that good."


    "Is broad total not satisfied?" After hearing his words, Qi Mansu deliberately revealed a disappointed expression, "Since broad total is not satisfied, then it''s better not to eat it. I''ll take it and pour it out!"


    With that, he picked up the thermal container on the table again, turned around, and walked towards the washroom. He seemed to really want to pour the porridge out.

 C76

    I feel sick to my stomach


    When Kuo Minglie saw this, he was secretly anxious in his heart. He opened his mouth and shouted to stop her, "Ah! What are you so anxious for? "I didn''t say that I won''t eat it. I just said that it was just so-so. If you can eat it, that''s fine. Bring it over to me."


    "broad total, can you really eat it?" Qi Mansu turned around and looked at him, a hint of excitement once again appearing on her face.


    Chen Yu knew Kuo Minglie''s personality very well, he smiled at Qi Mansu and turned to leave.


    "broad total, so you told Secretary Chen to buy food! "Then I won''t be making porridge tomorrow. No matter what, I can''t cook as good as the ones I buy outside." Qi Mansu said as she pretended to be understanding.


    When Ming Lei heard her say that, he looked at her in surprise and said coldly: "You did well. We''ll do as you said tomorrow. But if you don''t come earlier, then ¡­"


    "How about I watch him when the time comes?" Qi Mansu did not wait for him to finish speaking, and immediately followed up: "You have repeated these words over and over again more than ten times."


    "Just remember it yourself." Kuo Minglie coldly snorted, he lowered his head and continued eating, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, showing his current good mood.


    After he finished eating the porridge, Qi Mansu took the thermal box and went to the washroom to wash. When he walked out of the washroom, Kuo Minglie glanced at her and said, "I want to eat fruits already."


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she immediately took out an apple from the fruit basket beside her bed. She handed it over to Kuo Minglie without washing her face, "Eat!"


    Kuo Minglie frowned, looked at the apple in front of him with extreme disdain, and then looked at the woman in front of him with the same expression: "You''re not even going to wash? "Also, I don''t eat apple peel, so you have to peel off the apple peel for me." "¡­ ¡­" "


    Qi Mansu rolled her eyes, just as she was about to open her mouth and refuse, Kuo Minglie took the lead and said: "If she doesn''t listen, then I will have Yun Bin come and serve me, and at that time, I will make things even more difficult for him."


    "What is it? Aren''t you two good friends? Weren''t you two close friends? You are willing to let him suffer in front of me? "


    Hearing his blatant threat, Qi Mansu gritted his teeth and washed the apple in the pond. Then, he picked up the fruit knife on the table beside the bed and started to peel it.


    When she was finished, there was only an apple core left of a large apple. She handed it over to Kuo Minglie with a smile: "broad total, my cooking skills are as such, please do not despise it, eat it quickly!"


    Kuo Minglie looked down at the potholed apple core in front of him, and with a frown that could pinch flies to death, he waved his hands at her in disdain: "Forget it, forget it, it''s better if you keep it for yourself!"


    "broad total, are you not going to eat them?" Qi Mansu opened his eyes wide, and looked at him in disappointment, "I worked hard to make this up, broad total, if you don''t eat it, then it''s really too wasteful."


    "If I say no, then no." Seeing the mischievous smile in Qi Mansu''s eyes, what else did Kuo Minglie not understand? He immediately felt a little stifled in his heart, not knowing if it was the right or wrong thing to have this woman serve him.


    Qi Mansu saw that Yue Yang had once again said something he didn''t want to eat, so he curled his lips and lowered his head to take two bites of the apple. Then, he threw the fruit core into the trash can.


    After taking out a tissue to wipe his mouth and hands, he raised his head and looked at Kuo Minglie as he said indifferently, "It seems like broad total doesn''t really like fruits, especially those with skin."


    "¡­" Listening to her reasoning, Kuo Minglie felt as if his chest was stuffed once again. He secretly clenched his fists, forced himself to calm down, and turned his head to look at her coldly, "After lying down for so long, I feel like my four limbs are about to go stiff. Come over and give me a massage!"


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she raised her eyebrows and looked at him coldly: "broad total, are you sure you want me to massage you? "Then I''ll just say it in the first place. I don''t have enough strength on my hand, what if I hurt you?"


    "That''s not something I should be worried about. Hurry over." Kuo Minglie snorted, after he finished speaking, he extended his legs and raised his eyebrows as he looked at her.


    After Qi Mansu saw it, she did not hold back and directly sat on the side of the sickbed. She extended her hand and started to massage him, using the right amount of strength at the beginning.


    Kuo Minglie looked at her vigilantly for a while. Seeing that she did not make any small movements, he relaxed his mind and closed his eyes, enjoying the massage he gave him.


    When Qi Mansu saw that he had closed his eyes, a ruthless look flashed past his eyes. Both of her hands moved to the side of his knees, and her middle finger and index finger slightly bent, as she forcefully tapped on the corner of his knees.


    The distinct pain caused Kuo Minglie''s legs to involuntarily curl up. His eyes also fiercely opened as he stared at Qi Mansu and said coldly: "What are you doing?"


    Qi Mansu lowered her head, concealing a mischievous smile from his face. When she looked up again, the expression on his face had already changed to one of panic: "I ¡­ "I just said, my grasp on strength was not very accurate, that''s why ¡­"


    "Didn''t you say that it didn''t matter just now? But now ¡­ Why are you still like this, I ¡­ I don''t even know what to do... "What should we do?"


    When Kuo Minglie saw how she was acting, the corner of his mouth curled into a cold smile. "Qi Mansu, I didn''t think that your acting skills were actually so good!"


    "If I didn''t realize that you were doing it on purpose, I would have really been tricked by your expression. You''re really something!"


    When Qi Mansu saw that he had seen through her, she did not continue acting. She returned to her usual cold appearance and looked at him.


    "But since you know that I won''t obediently listen to your words and take care of you here, then what''s the use of forcing me to stay here?"


    "I think, broad total, you don''t need to think about anything else. You should just obediently tend to your wounds and return to the office earlier! Furthermore, if I am here, you will definitely not be able to properly recuperate. "


    "Tsk ¡­" It wasn''t easy to get this opportunity that could torture you and make use of you. Do you think that I would let go of this opportunity so easily? When did you become so naive? " Kuo Minglie did not show any signs of weakness, and said while sneering at her.


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu''s eyes turned slightly cold. "broad total does know how to take advantage of every opportunity, but, since you''ve already said so, then I won''t say anything. broad total, I''ll do whatever you say."


    At this time, Kuo Minglie suddenly grabbed her wrist and used a force in his hand to pounce towards his chest. He smiled evilly, lowered his lips and placed it beside her ear, and said softly: "If only you were really so obedient."


    The aura that came from his ear made goosebumps all over Qi Mansu''s body uncontrollably. She kept on struggling to leave this man, but at this moment, Kuo Minglie''s hand was already tightly holding onto Qi Mansu''s waist.


    No matter how much strength she used, she was unable to break free. After understanding the situation, she coldly looked up at Kuo Minglie and asked: "What is broad total trying to do?"


    "What do you want me to do?" Kuo Minglie didn''t answer her question. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and smiled mischievously as he asked her.


    When Qi Mansu saw the dubious expression in his eyes, she felt extremely disgusted in her heart. However, she knew that this kind of expression would easily anger Kuo Minglie, and she didn''t know what she would do then.


    She then hid the true feelings in her heart and forced herself to calm down. After that, she leaned onto Kuo Minglie and smiled at the secretary: "Didn''t broad total always say that I want to attract your attention?"


    "Why don''t you know what I want you to do now? "Hmm?" Speaking till here, she still placed her hand on Kuo Minglie''s chest, her index finger constantly drawing circles on his chest.


    The smile on his face became even more gentle and charming. When she felt that Kuo Minglie''s body had become a little stiff, she laughed coldly in her heart.


    However, the group chat''s smile only became more charming. She even slightly raised her head, and leaned towards Kuo Minglie''s mouth, her lips stopped at his chin, and said while exhaling: "broad total, why aren''t you doing anything ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, Kuo Minglie had already pushed her down to the ground.


    Kuo Minglie lowered his head and tidied up his somewhat messy hospital gown. This time, he lowered his eyes and looked at her coldly. Are you the same with other men? "


    "Qi Mansu, you really make me feel disgusted. A while ago, I really overestimated you and thought that you would become different from five years ago, but ¡­ "Hmph ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, he sneered coldly, and his eyes were filled with disdain and ridicule when he looked at Qi Mansu.


    However, Qi Mansu did not mind at all. It was not the first time she had experienced this man''s gaze. She got up from the ground and unhurriedly patted the clothes behind her.


    Only then did she raise her head to look at him and laugh coldly, "Since broad total knows that I am such a despicable woman, I hope that you do not lay your hands on me in the future."


    "Similarly, your touch also makes me feel extremely disgusted and disgusted with you. Since the two of us hate each other so much, then in the end, it''s best to keep some distance between us."

 C77

    Kuo Minglie seemed to have not expected Qi Mansu to actually say such a thing in front of him. She was stunned for a moment before coldly smiling at her, "Then you really overestimated yourself."


    "Even if you are the only woman left in the world, I will not touch you. After all, I am really afraid of dirtying myself with someone as dirty as you."


    When Kuo Minglie saw that his own words did not enrage this woman, and looked at the smile on her face, his heart became even more stifled.


    But at the moment, she was focused on chatting with Yun Bin, so she didn''t even notice the look in Kuo Minglie''s eyes when he killed her, but it was very likely that she did, and it was just that she purposely ignored it.


    This kind of neglect made Kuo Minglie even more unable to accept it. He lightly coughed, and coldly said: "I''m going to the toilet right now."


    "¡­" Qi Mansu, on the other hand, acted like she did not hear anything, and continued to look down at her own phone with a smile.


    Kuo Minglie tightly clenched his fists, the veins on his forehead slightly bulging. He took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and spoke coldly once again: "I said I want to go to the toilet."


    "If you want to go, then go by yourself. What are you saying to me?" Qi Mansu said expressionlessly without raising his head.


    "Come and help me." Seeing that she had finally answered him, the anger on Kuo Minglie''s face subsided a little, "Yesterday, I lost too much blood and my body was very weak. Come over and help me."


    "When broad total and I were arguing earlier, I was in great spirits. How come I don''t even have the strength to go to the toilet now?" Qi Mansu said as he raised his eyes and looked at him coldly.


    Kuo Minglie imitated her smile and said: "I feel weak now, what''s wrong? Can''t I? Or could it be to have Yun Bin come over tomorrow to support me? "


    Hearing the obvious threatening tone in his words, Qi Mansu was extremely upset, but taking into consideration Yun Bin''s personality, she glared at him before throwing her phone on the sofa, getting up and walking towards him.


    Kuo Minglie put his arm on Qi Mansu''s shoulder, and tilted his body towards her, leaning his entire weight on Qi Mansu''s body.


    With great effort, Qi Mansu managed to force herself to stand up straight. She turned her head and looked at the man who had a face full of ''weakness'' and leaned his body against his body. She could not help but grind her teeth inside.


    When Kuo Minglie saw this expression on her face, the anger in his heart finally disappeared completely. His eyes revealed a pleased look: Hmph, fighting with me, you''re still young and fierce.


    Qi Mansu just so happened to see the look in Yue Yang''s eyes. After seeing it, his eyebrows slightly twitched and the corner of his mouth curled up into an evil grin.


    The two of them struggled their way to the door of the washroom, and then Qi Mansu stopped in her tracks. When Kuo Minglie saw this, he turned his head and looked at her puzzledly, and asked coldly: "What are you doing?"


    "broad total, can you at least feel some shame?" Qi Mansu looked at him in disdain and taunted, "Could it be that you want me to personally see you go to the toilet?"


    "Of course, if you are not afraid of the prostate, I have no objections, but... If you go to the toilet and leave a shadow behind, then you can''t blame me for that. "


    Hearing her say that, Kuo Minglie thought she was bluffing in front of him and wanted to make things even more difficult for her. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "What will happen to me is not what you should be worried about."


    "My body is so weak right now that I can''t even walk. Do you think it''s possible for me to go to the toilet by myself? Cut the crap, hurry up and help me in. "


    Seeing him say that, Qi Mansu immediately felt that humans could still be this shameless, which could be considered as refreshing. However, seeing his provocative expression, she felt her anger grow even stronger.


    But when she saw the half open door to the washroom, a light suddenly flashed past her eyes, she looked at Kuo Minglie and smiled: "broad total, I''ll help you enter!"


    With regards to Qi Mansu''s transformation, Kuo Minglie didn''t even have time to think about it. Just as he took two steps forward, he saw Qi Mansu suddenly take two steps back, and then, her butt was kicked right in the face. She lost her balance and fell towards the bathroom.


    Seeing that his plan had succeeded, Qi Mansu laughed loudly. Before Kuo Minglie could react, he immediately reached out and grabbed the handle of the bathroom, locking the door from the outside.


    , who was in the bathroom, felt a clear pain on his forehead once again. He raised his head and saw himself in the mirror, and because he had bumped into the sink, his forehead was hit and a purple and green mark appeared.


    He reached out his trembling hand to stroke the traces of this speed, and the fury in his eyes grew even stronger. He turned around and forcefully pulled on the bathroom door, and bellowed, "Qi Mansu, you dead woman, you''re dead for sure today."


    "If I don''t teach you a lesson today, then I won''t be magnanimous. I will let you know that offending me will not end well."


    Qi Mansu was sitting leisurely on the sofa, a hint of fear purposely revealed onto her face. "Aiyo, I''m so scared! But broad total, I have to trouble you to first open the toilet door, and then boast here! "


    He stopped and forced himself to calm down. Taking a deep breath, he reverted back to his previous cool state once again, "Qi Mansu, open the door while I still have a good talk with you right now."


    Qi Mansu picked up a banana, took a bite, then said while eating: "Why are you in such a hurry broad total! I saw how anxious you looked just now, and I''m guessing that you''ve been held in for quite a while! "


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to come out. First, settle your own matters. After everything is settled, I will naturally open the door for you. Don''t be anxious."


    Kuo Minglie clenched his teeth hard, the muscles on his face obvious appeared, and his voice became more vicious: "Qi Mansu, open the door for me."


    "I won''t." Qi Mansu threw the banana peel in his hand accurately into the trash can, then proudly clapped his hands, turned his head and smiled as he rushed towards the toilet door and said.


    Just as she finished speaking, the door to the ward was pushed open from the outside. Han Qian walked in anxiously: "Ming Lie, are you alright? "You ¡­"


    Before he could finish, he saw Qi Mansu who was sitting on the sofa. A malicious glint flashed past his eyes and he said unhappily, "Where''s Crack? Why are you here? "


    Just as Qi Mansu was about to speak, Kuo Minglie heard his voice from the toilet. He immediately raised his voice and said coldly: "Han Qian, I''m here, come over and help me open the door."


    After Han Qian heard Kuo Minglie''s voice, she did not have time to think of the reason as she charged towards the bathroom door in a single stride. After opening the door, she raised his head and asked: "Underworld Splitting, why are you ¡­"


    "Qi Mansu, come over here." Kuo Minglie didn''t even listen to what Han Qian had said. The moment she walked out of the toilet, she glared at the Qi Mansu who was standing not too far away and said coldly.


    Qi Mansu silently retreated backwards while laughing: "broad total, have you finished using the toilet? Didn''t you just say that you were still weak? "Let''s hurry up and go to bed!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned around to look at Han Qian and said: "Miss Han, broad total''s body has not recovered yet! The doctor also said that if he was allowed to rest in bed, standing up would affect his recovery. It''s best for you to quickly help him lie in bed! "


    In fact, Han Qian was also worried about Kuo Minglie''s body, so she didn''t care that the words were coming from Qi Mansu''s mouth right now. She grabbed onto Kuo Minglie''s arm and worriedly said: "Hades, your face looks really bad, why don''t you lie on the bed first!"


    "Get out of the way." Kuo Minglie did not even look at her, and directly pushed her away, taking his arm and walking towards Qi Mansu.


    However, before he could even take a step, a scream came from behind him. He stopped in his tracks, but did not immediately turn around to look, but continued to stare at Qi Mansu.


    "She was injured, broad total, you pushed her." When Qi Mansu saw that Han Qian was screaming so miserably but the man was still staring at him, Qi Mansu immediately pointed behind him and shouted.


    Similarly, his performance was also seen by Han Qian. A hint of loss flashed past his eyes, and he couldn''t help but clench his injured and bleeding hand tightly, resenting in his heart: In the end, am I never able to defeat this woman in his heart?


    Just as she was thinking about this, Kuo Minglie also walked over to her side, squatted down and opened her injured hand, frowning and asked softly: "Is it serious? Shall I call the doctor? "


    Han Qian looked at him with a blank face while frowning. There was a hint of worry in her eyes, the thoughts she had previously seemed to have disappeared and the only thing in front of her eyes was this man''s concerned expression.


    "What''s wrong? Is the fall painful or serious? " Seeing that she did not answer him, and instead looked at him blankly, Kuo Minglie''s eyes faintly revealed a hint of dissatisfaction.


    After Han Qian regained her senses, she lowered his head in embarrassment, lightly shook his head, and softly said: "No, it''s not that powerful, there''s no need to call a doctor over."


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie slightly nodded his head, but he still took out a set of gauze and some medicinal wine from the table beside the bed, carefully wiping the blood off her hands, and then gently helped her bandage her wound.


    When the Qi Mansu at this time saw the two of them being so warm, he felt too embarrassed to disturb them. She turned around and was about to leave, but just as she reached the door, Kuo Minglie''s cold voice sounded again: "Where are you preparing to go?"


    Qi Mansu paused for a while, then turned and smiled to him: "Isn''t this your fiancee coming to take care of you? "I feel like this place doesn''t have anything to do with me, so I ¡­"


    "Did I permit you to leave?" Kuo Minglie stood up, and raised his hand as he inadvertently touched the cyan purple on his forehead, sneering: "Regarding this, could it be that you don''t even want to explain it?"

 C78

    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu did not look the least bit guilty, but instead said indifferently: "I also have no way of controlling this!"


    "It was clearly broad total who insisted on me carrying you to the toilet. I even sent you to the toilet''s entrance, but you still insisted on letting me in. I accidentally gave you a push, but who knew it would turn out like this?


    These questions kept drilling into Han Qian''s mind, causing her emotions to fluctuate.


    When Qi Mansu heard the conversation between the two, she was even more certain that there was some agreement between the two of them or that they were planning something and that their target was him.


    Thinking about that, she smiled as she looked at Han Qian and said, "I never thought that the Miss Han had the intention to enter the entertainment circle too! A while ago, when I told you to introduce the director to you, why didn''t you agree? "


    "Actually, the person I wanted to talk to at that time was the Feng Director! It was because he wanted to choose the supporting female lead for this movie, but Miss Han you had rejected me at that time, so ¡­ Sigh, look, isn''t it returning to the starting point after going around and around? "


    When Han Qian heard her words, her originally heavy mood grew even more volatile. She reached out her hand and pointed at Qi Mansu, her face completely red. Just as she was about to speak, Kuo Minglie took a step forward and blocked in front of her.


    He was fully aware that Han Qian was not a match for Qi Mansu so he immediately looked at her coldly and said: "You don''t have to worry about the total amount.


    When Han Qian, who was standing behind him heard this, her mood quickly recovered. There was even a hint of a smile at the corner of her mouth, and she looked at her with a provocative gaze.


    Qi Mansu felt that it was funny, and she intentionally ignored her provocative gaze, as she raised her eyes to look at Kuo Minglie and laughed coldly, "I forgot about this, broad total''s power is so great, it would be too simple if Miss Han becomes a figure of the Queen."


    "Alright, broad total, since Miss Han is here, then I won''t stand in your way anymore, and will be leaving first." After he finished speaking, he did not wait for Kuo Minglie''s reaction and directly walked towards the door.


    But just as she walked to the door, she stopped, turned and smiled apologetically at Kuo Minglie, then pointed at her forehead: "Oh, that''s right, broad total, here ¡­ I really didn''t do it on purpose. "


    When Kuo Minglie was about to explode, she happily left. Just as he walked to the entrance of the hospital, he remembered that her phone was on the sofa and he did not take it away.


    However, just as she walked to the door, she heard Han Qian''s worried voice: "Crack, look, this scar is so big, it will definitely leave behind scars in the future."


    "I''m fine." Kuo Minglie turned his head away, a little unnatural as he took her hand away, and said indifferently.


    "Did Mansu think that no one would know the truth if she stopped them all?! Hmph, Yun Bin''s image will be exposed sooner or later. " Seeing the slightly unhappy look on Kuo Minglie''s face, Han Qian didn''t dare to reach out to him again.


    Instead, she sat down beside him and said with hatred, "Underworld Break, do you know? Actually, now that our crew knows about it, the one who injured you was not Qi Mansu, but Yun Bin. "


    "Say, for the sake of this celebrity, Manchu even admitted to hurting someone. From the looks of it, the relationship between the two of them doesn''t seem to be ordinary!" Han Qian''s eyes brought about a strange light as she looked at Kuo Minglie and said.


    As for Kuo Minglie, he did not have any reaction, he merely gave a faint "En" as a response, but other than that, he did not open his mouth to say a single word.


    Han Qian didn''t mind, it seemed like he was already used to his current state. Laughing, she reached out and grabbed his arm, and gently said: "Underworld Splitting, tell me. Do you want us to ¡­"


    "How do you know that the one who injured me was not Qi Mansu but Yun Bin?" Without waiting for Han Qian to finish speaking, Kuo Minglie suddenly turned and asked her in a cold voice.


    Hearing his words, Han Qian was stunned at first, but then he laughed and explained: "The production team also had surveillance, and the place where you guys were arguing is in the surveillance area. Who attacked who, and who attacked who, wouldn''t that be clear at a glance!"


    Saying this, a look of pity appeared on her face, "However, this video was taken away by Feng Director later on and he even threatened us to not let us speak of it. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be able to continue being in the crew."


    "I don''t think it''s good for Feng Director to be like this. Even if Yun Bin is very popular now, isn''t Feng Director being too cautious? He can even do something like that. "


    "Also, Ming Lie, you don''t know, at that time I also personally witnessed this monitoring device. Yun Bin really tried to kill you, the expression on his face became ferocious."


    "There''s more! After you fell to the ground, he talked to Mansu for a long time. Your blood was still flowing from your wounds, but those two people ignored you and continued chatting amongst themselves. "


    "Yun Bin among them still looked very excited. In my opinion, he most likely wanted to kill you." Han Qian paused here for a moment, then nervously pulled on Kuo Minglie''s arm. "Underworld Splitting, this won''t do, it''s too dangerous to leave him alone."


    "Since he already wants to kill you, who knows how he will attack you from behind! Why don''t we get rid of him as soon as possible? You can''t raise a tiger and cause trouble! "


    "I have my own plans for this matter and I know what to do. Han Qian, I''m telling you, you mustn''t do anything reckless. If you ruin my plans, don''t blame me for falling out with you." After Kuo Minglie heard her words, he immediately looked at her and said with extreme vigilance.


    Han Qian was unhappy. "Crack, why don''t you let me do this? Our plan was to get him... "


    "Miss Qi, how is your Mr. Kuo''s condition today? Are you feeling better? " Just as Qi Mansu heard that, at that critical moment, a voice filled with concern came from behind him.


    Qi Mansu sighed inwardly, and turned her head unhappily, but when she saw that the person who had arrived was Kuo Minglie''s main doctor, he quickly covered up his dissatisfaction, and replaced it with a brilliant smile: "It''s much better, Dr. Hao, you came to inspect a room, right?"


    "That''s right!" Seeing the smile on Qi Mansu''s face, Dr. Hao also laughed and said, "But just now ¡­"


    "Actually, I was just about to leave, but I found my cell phone at the door and left it in the ward, so I just came up and saw you when I was about to go in." Without waiting for Dr. Hao to finish speaking, Qi Mansu quickly explained himself.


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Dr. Hao understood immediately. He smiled and did not bring up the topic, but went along with it: "Oh, oh, so it''s like that. Let''s go in together!"


    Qi Mansu nodded, she reached out to push open the door and let Dr. Hao in first, then followed him in.


    When Dr. Hao just walked in and saw Han Qian sitting together with him, holding Kuo Minglie''s arm, a hint of surprise flashed past her eyes. When he turned his head to look at the who had a natural expression on his face again, he was suddenly a little unclear about what exactly kind of scene it was.


    "Dr. Hao, that is my fiancee. Her surname is Han." Seeing Dr. Hao''s confused look, Qi Mansu introduced them with a kind smile.


    After Dr. Hao heard it, he finally understood. Then, he looked at Qi Mansu and smiled embarrassedly: "Aiya, Miss Qi, if you didn''t tell me, I would have thought you were ¡­. "Haha, it''s true."


    Although he did not finish speaking, everyone present knew what he wanted to say. Qi Mansu and Kuo Minglie, on the other hand, did not have much of an expression on their faces.


    "Doctor, why don''t you help Underworld Splitting check the wound! And this bruise on your forehead, will you take a look and see if it matters? Do we need to do a brain exam or something? " After Han Qian recovered from her natural state, she asked the Dr. Hao with a gentle smile.


    After the Dr. Hao heard this, he lifted his leg and walked over. After carefully inspecting the area, he said in a relaxed manner, "It''s fine, this bruise is fine, and the wound is also recovering very well. If there''s nothing wrong, we can leave the hospital tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? "So fast?" Han Qian looked at Dr. Hao in shock, "Doctor, are you sure? How can you be discharged so soon if you don''t have any sequelae? Is the wound healed? "


    "It''s done, it''s done. Miss Han, don''t worry!" Seeing her so anxious, Dr. Hao said somewhat helplessly, "broad total''s health is very good, and his foundation is good as well. Therefore, the wound will heal very quickly. Miss Han doesn''t need to worry."


    "Dr. Hao''s medical skills are very impressive." Just as Dr. Hao finished speaking, Kuo Minglie turned and looked at Han Qian indifferently, and then thanked Dr. Hao. "Dr. Hao, thank you."


    "There is no need to be so polite, broad total." Dr. Hao slightly nodded his head, "Since there is nothing else, I will be leaving first. If there is anything that feels uncomfortable, just ring the bell to call me. I will come over immediately."


    "Okay, thank you! Dr. Hao. " Han Qian knew that what she said was not appropriate, and apologetically smiled, thanking him.


    Dr. Hao waved his hand, indicating that she was fine, smiled at Qi Mansu, and turned to leave.


    At this time, Qi Mansu had already found her phone, she was preparing to leave behind Dr. Hao, but Kuo Minglie''s cold voice suddenly came over: "How long have you been standing outside?"

 C79

    After Qi Mansu heard his words, she stopped for a moment. She exhaled lightly, and then turned to look at him with a puzzled expression. "What does broad total mean by this?"


    "These words are all nonsense. I''m not a worm in your stomach. It''s really difficult to figure out what you mean!"


    Due to the wet corridor, some parts of the paint had yet to dry. He had just leaned against the wall to listen to their conversation. As time passed, traces of it naturally spread onto his clothes.


    "What I have done, I have never denied it. How come I don''t dare to admit it now? This is not good. "


    "There''s more! We''ve all known each other for a long time, and we know each other''s personalities, don''t we? There''s no point in hiding it. "


    "Miss Han has such a good memory. You can even clearly remember the small matter that happened five years ago." After Qi Mansu heard her words, she mercilessly taunted her.


    Being refuted like that, Han Qian''s face turned ugly. Just as those harsh words reached her mouth, she suddenly realised that this woman was trying to use him to change the topic!


    Thinking of this, she could not help but sneer, "Manchu, actually speaking of before, I admire you the most. I liked you the most because you were very honest and very sincere to others, so I especially like to be close to you and be friends with you."


    "Even though you have great enmity towards me, I still want to be friends with you. However, seeing you right now not admitting to such a trivial matter, I feel very disappointed in you."


    As she said till here, her face revealed a disappointed expression, and she turned her head to look at Kuo Minglie, who was sitting beside her. As if she was feeling a little regretful, she continued: "Manchu, since you have changed, then you are no longer worth being my friend."


    "Also, because of what you did to Broadhurst group and Ming Lie previously, it means that the two of us are no longer friends. The next time we meet, if you try to speak impolitely to me or do something impolite to me again, I won''t forgive you."


    After Qi Mansu finished listening, she could not help but burst out laughing, "Miss Han, when did I ever say I want to be friends with you? Your mouth is really amazing! "


    "The black and white are reversed. The right is wrong and the wrong is right. Why do you think I was so stupid before? Why do I believe you? Oh my, this heart! It really isn''t something that can be seen in a day and a night. "


    After she finished speaking, Qi Mansu looked coldly at the silent Kuo Minglie, and said mockingly: "broad total, this fianc¨¦e of yours is not simple at all!"


    "Your methods and mine are on par with each other. I think that, under the leadership of the two of you, the Broadhurst group''s performance will definitely improve day by day." She bit down hard on the last two words.


    Kuo Minglie raised his head and revealed a slight smile towards her: "Don''t worry, our Broadhurst group will definitely become better and better. Its foundation is not something that can be shaken by just any little cat or dog."


    Qi Mansu knew that he was mocking her, and did not get angry even after hearing her words. She only nodded lightly, "Is that so? Then I really must wipe the tears off my face and look carefully at how your Broadhurst group is getting better and better. "


    "Mana Su, don''t forget, you are also a member of Broadhurst group! To let the Broadhurst group flourish and become even more powerful, wasn''t that also your duty? "


    "I don''t have such a grand ideal, Miss Han." Qi Mansu was not that courteous to her, and said in a flat tone, "It is also not that noble. Therefore, there is no need for Miss Han to tell me about those duties and the sacred mission''s words, even if I say them, it would be useless."


    "You ¡­" Han Qian saw that Qi Mansu did not give him face at all, and immediately felt embarrassed, pointing at her, she said unhappily, "Man Su, I advise you to leave some leeway to speak, and make the scene too ugly, when the time comes, none of us will be able to stop."


    Qi Mansu felt like laughing even more when she saw her actually saying such words to him, "Miss Han, you don''t have the right to say such words, do you? It''s not easy to end the situation? "


    "I would actually like to ask you a question. At broad total''s father''s birthday banquet, how did you end up in such an awkward situation? I see that you are better at handling this matter than I am, and have more experience than me. How about you teach me Miss Han? "


    "Qi Mansu, I was so embarrassed back then, wasn''t it all because of you?" Han Qian stood up immediately and pointed at Qi Mansu as he was in pain and shouted out with a flushed face.


    "Tsk, he''s still so useless." Seeing that she was angered so easily, Qi Mansu could not help but snort, "I had thought that Miss Han''s cultivation was extremely high! "Now that I look at it, it seems that it''s only to this extent."


    "Qi Mansu..." When Han Qian saw Qi Mansu''s reaction, she was so angry that her eyes turned red. Gritting her teeth, he pointed at her and said.


    However, before she could put it into practice, Kuo Minglie had already raised his hand to directly grab her arm, and said indifferently: "Han Qian, sit down."


    "It''s, she ¡­" Hearing Kuo Minglie''s words, Han Qian immediately felt wronged, and turned her head to look at him, as she said with dissatisfaction.


    But before she could finish speaking, Kuo Minglie interrupted her. "I said sit down."


    Seeing that Kuo Minglie''s expression had become somewhat cold, Han Qian did not dare to say anything more. She silently glared at Qi Mansu for a moment, then sat down in dissatisfaction.


    Seeing her like that, a satisfied look appeared in Kuo Minglie''s eyes. He needed women who were obedient, and as for those who were disobedient ¡­


    Thinking about that, he looked up at Qi Mansu, and the corners of his mouth raised into a sneer. As for those who were disobedient, there was no need for them to exist.


    At this time, when the Qi Mansu saw the gaze he shot at him, as well as the casual smile on the corner of his mouth, the sense of vigilance in her heart once again surged.


    She didn''t want to stay here for even a second longer. The look in this man''s eyes was too unfathomable. It was precisely because of this that she became even more alert and alert.


    "broad total, since you have nothing else to say, I''ll be taking my leave." With that, she turned around, and as if she had thought of something, she looked at Han Qian and said, "Miss Han, I will be counting on you to take care of broad total while she is in the hospital for the next two days."


    "I won''t come and disturb the two of you. If you want me to stay here tonight as well, you''d better give Secretary Chen a call and let him know. Don''t let him come here for nothing."


    After she finished speaking, she didn''t care if Han Qian heard it or not, as she turned around and walked out of the hospital entrance, the smile on her face completely disappeared.


    She stopped a taxi and returned home. Sitting on the sofa, she started to think about what she hadn''t finished listening to in the hospital.


    According to what he knew, Kuo Minglie and Han Qian were plotting something, that was certain but ¡­ He didn''t even know what they were plotting or who their target was.


    This unknown confusion made Qi Mansu a little nervous. She threw out the pillow she was carrying and said somewhat hatefully: "It''s all that whatever Dr. Hao''s fault. She can''t come over at any time, she had to come at the most crucial moment when I heard it."


    After complaining, she was no longer ready to think about it anymore. After all, she did not think about anything else, she sighed lightly, got up from the sofa, and went to the kitchen to prepare food for herself. What she suddenly saw was Yun Bin''s picture on the table.


    A light suddenly flashed through her mind, she stopped moving, frowned and bent down to take the picture of Yun Bin in her hands, softly saying: "Could it be Yun Bin?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she reached out for the phone on the table and called Editor-in-Chief Sun.


    After the call was connected, before Editor-in-Chief Sun could say anything, Qi Mansu quickly spoke out: "Editor-in-Chief Sun, send a few people over to watch the production of¡¶ Great Alliance¡·."


    "What''s wrong, President? Could it be that there was some big news over there? Or did something happen to Yun Bin? " After Editor-in-Chief Sun heard Qi Mansu''s arrangements, he asked somewhat puzzledly.


    "It''s not Yun Bin ¡­" After saying all that, she felt that his words were not accurate, so he paused for a moment before continuing, "It''s Yun Bin''s problem, but the person you sent to help me keep an eye on Han Qian, if she comes into contact with Yun Bin or does anything abnormal, you must tell me right away."


    Editor-in-Chief Sun became even more doubtful: "President, is Han Qian a new star? Which company? How come I''ve never heard of this person''s name before? "


    "Han Qian is the young miss of the Han Family of Stars Corporation." Qi Mansu patiently explained to him once again, "Currently, the biggest investor in Feng Director''s movie is Broadhurst group."


    "Han Qian is the only requirement for the investment of the Broadhurst group, and she also made her name, so no one knows about this news yet, but we are the only family here, so you have to keep it a secret."


    When the big news comes, we will be jealous of the headlines. When I say this, do you understand?


    "I see." Editor-in-Chief Sun struggled to understand what he meant before he frowned again, "But President, we can just follow Han Qian, why must we pay attention to him?"


    "Don''t worry about that. In short, if Han Qian and Yun Bin ever comes into contact or if they do something abnormal, you must tell me." Qi Mansu saw that the Editor-in-Chief Sun looked like he was about to break out of the casserole as he asked impatiently.


    Seeing her reaction, Editor-in-Chief Sun also understood that she could not continue asking and quickly nodded her head: "Okay, okay, I got it. President, when you have time, come over to our newspaper and take a look!"


    "What''s wrong? Is something wrong? " When Qi Mansu heard Editor-in-Chief Sun say that, she was immediately sensitive and asked.

 C80

    Editor-in-Chief Sun thought for a moment and carefully replied: "I guess so! "Recently, for some reason, our sworn enemy, the leading newspaper, has always come to our place to poach. Several of our powerful reporters and editors have been poached by them."


    "Is there such a thing?" After Qi Mansu heard this, she frowned and said unhappily, "Why didn''t you say this earlier?"


    "But then, my colleague from the newspaper came out and saw that two reporters had become members of the newspaper. I only found out today, so I was just about to call you when you called."


    Qi Mansu asked again with some dissatisfaction: "Who is it?"


    "¡­" The person who answered her call was still silent. Qi Mansu also felt that something was wrong and opened his eyes groggily to look at his phone, showing that he was on the phone. However, the number that appeared on the screen was an unfamiliar number that he did not recognize.


    She inadvertently looked at the time and discovered that it was now 1.30pm. She instantly became clear-headed and sat up from the bed. After hesitating for a moment, she still placed her subordinate beside her ear and coldly asked, "Who are you?"


    "I''m going to find you." Just when she thought that the person on the other side of the phone was still silent and was about to hang up, the person suddenly said something insidiously.


    Qi Mansu sneered: "Who exactly are you? Don''t try to play tricks here, just say what you want, there''s no need to use this method. "


    "I''m going to find you." This time, the person on the other side of the phone didn''t make her wait long. Almost as soon as she finished speaking, he repeated what he had just said.


    Qi Mansu knew that if she continued speaking, this person would not say anything valuable, so she hung up without hesitation.


    Just as she put down her phone, it suddenly rang. In the quiet night, the phone''s ringtone suddenly sounded a bit ear-piercing. She frowned as she picked it up and saw that it was still the phone number from before.


    She no longer answered but hung up and switched off her phone. She hugged her knees and sat on the bed, not daring to fall asleep. She was constantly thinking about who was playing a prank on her.


    It wasn''t until dawn that she slept for a while against the pillow. When she woke up, her phone turned on and she saw the number again. It proved that what happened last night was real.


    She put down her cell phone and went to wash up. After eating a little bread, she changed her clothes, got out of the room and took a taxi to the newspaper office.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the building, he saw Editor-in-Chief Sun walking over from the car park. When he saw Qi Mansu, he immediately jogged over and asked with a smile: "President, why are you here so early? Have you had breakfast? Do you want us to go to the restaurant to eat? "


    Because he did not have a good rest last night, Qi Mansu''s complexion had become pale. He shook his head towards the Editor-in-Chief Sun and said with a smile: "When I came over, I had already eaten breakfast. Have you eaten yet?"


    Editor-in-Chief Sun smiled as he took out a heat preservation box from his bag: "This is made by my mother. I said it''s good if you want to eat outside, she insisted on making this for me when she woke up in the morning."


    Qi Mansu lowered her head and looked at the pink heat preservation box that Editor-in-Chief Sun was holding, and she could not help but smile: "The food in my house is more delicious."


    "You''re right." Editor-in-Chief Sun nodded in agreement, "Then let''s go in!"


    After the two of them walked into the newspaper office, Qi Mansu returned to his office, pointed at the chair opposite of the desk and looked at Editor-in-Chief Sun, "Editor-in-Chief Sun, let''s eat and talk, tell me in detail about what you said on the phone yesterday."


    The Editor-in-Chief Sun nodded and sat down. He frowned and said, "It was a month ago that they made a ruckus and decided to resign. I delayed it until a few days ago."


    "Later on, someone told me that they went to the Feng Xing newspaper. At the beginning, I didn''t believe it and went to check it out myself. I found out that they really did jump into the Feng Xing newspaper."


    "Also, last night, someone told me that these people have often brought an editor from the leading newspaper over here for dinner. They even had a meeting with some of our staff, but I''m not sure what exactly they are talking about."


    After Qi Mansu heard what the Editor-in-Chief Sun said, her eyebrows tightly knitted together. Editor-in-Chief Sun, aren''t the frontlines located at Wan Cheng Building? We''re five or six kilometers away from them, right? "


    "If they came over to eat, wouldn''t that mean they were willing to sacrifice themselves for the future? Also, have the people from the newspaper firm been so free recently? "Why are you talking to our people at the newspaper office about this when you have nothing better to do?"


    "That''s why I said they''re abnormal!" Editor-in-Chief Sun looked at Qi Mansu with certainty, and said, "President, two years ago, because of Sun Chu''s incident, our newspaper had such a tense relationship with their newspaper, when they usually met each other, they all wanted to beat each other up and scold each other."


    "Now, their people actually came directly to us to discuss something. Other than digging the wall, I really can''t think of any other reason."


    "Also, this President who is known throughout the newspaper is also one of them. Are you so sure he won''t use our newspaper''s people? Wouldn''t he have felt the pinch? "


    "Hmph, I think that they won''t offend me. After all, the reason they''re doing this is because they want to offend me." Qi Mansu coldly snorted.


    Editor-in-Chief Sun lowered his head and drank a mouthful of porridge. Hearing her words, he asked puzzledly: "Then, they started to act now, don''t you think it''s a little late?"


    "They only came to look for trouble now because of the conflict they had two years ago, could their President have been slow on the uptake? If that''s really the case, then that''s too late! "


    "That''s not necessarily true." Qi Mansu looked up at Editor-in-Chief Sun, "I think they must have been ordered by someone else to destroy our newspaper."


    "Then who is it?" Editor-in-Chief Sun also thought of this possibility, and at this place, his eyes suddenly lit up, he looked at Qi Mansu and probed, "President, tell me, could it be that they are from Broadhurst group?"


    "After all, the information that we revealed a while ago caused their group to suffer a huge loss. Could it be that Kuo Minglie is trying to take revenge on us?"


    "I''m not sure about that right now." Qi Mansu said calmly, "Right now, there is no evidence. Everyone is possible, and whether or not this matter is concrete or not, we will find out after I investigate it."


    "Editor-in-Chief Sun, about the newspaper department, you have to watch them carefully, don''t make any trouble, and if the people from the newspaper department come over again, there''s no need to be polite with them, or else he would really think we''re easy to bully."


    When Editor-in-Chief Sun heard this, he nodded neatly and promised, "President, don''t worry! After knowing about this matter, I also did not do nothing. "


    "I''ve already discussed this with some of the important people in our newspaper. I''ve also signed an agreement with them. As long as they don''t make a move, then their methods will have no effect on our newspaper."


    After he finished speaking, Editor-in-Chief Sun took out a few documents from his bag and handed them over to Qi Mansu.


    After Qi Mansu received the contract, she took a careful look at it, and discovered that it was a secret agreement. After she finished looking through it, she gave Editor-in-Chief Sun a thumbs up.


    "Editor-in-Chief Sun, this move is not bad. It looks like I didn''t choose the wrong person when I chose to hand over the newspaper to you." Qi Mansu praised Editor-in-Chief Sun as he spoke.


    Editor-in-Chief Sun laughed embarrassedly: "How can I? You even taught me these before! "The reason why these people left is simply because the money has a better treatment, or because they have a bright future ahead of them."


    "As long as we give them this guarantee and sign a contract with them in writing, they would have no reason to choose to abandon our newspaper and go to the front line."


    "Furthermore, President, these people are considered to be the backbone of our newspaper. The conditions and treatment I promised them, they deserve."


    Qi Mansu naturally understood this logic. She smiled and looked towards the Editor-in-Chief Sun as she said, "You handled this matter very well. Honestly speaking, if it were me, I might not even be able to do it as perfectly as you."


    "President praises you." Editor-in-Chief Sun laughed as he raised his hand to grab the top of his head, and said to Qi Mansu.


    "Alright, Editor-in-Chief Sun, since you have dealt with it, I will leave this matter to you. Although I said that these people have been protected, you must prevent the newspaper from using underhanded methods."


    "I know, President. I will also treat this very carefully." Editor-in-Chief Sun nodded in agreement once again.


    "Alright, just watch over here!" If there''s anything you can''t handle properly, call me and I''ll handle it. " Qi Mansu stood up from behind her desk and said to Editor-in-Chief Sun.


    Editor-in-Chief Sun also stood up and nodded: "Alright, I''ll remember. However, President, if you have any matters in the future, you should come over often to take a look."


    Qi Mansu looked at the wrinkled eyes of the Editor-in-Chief Sun, and said with a sincere smile: "In the future, don''t call me President, especially when you''re not working, just call me Man Su."


    "Editor-in-Chief Sun, you are also older than me, I will call you brother in private, I hope you do not dislike me, after all, we have cooperated for so many years, yet you still call me that, you are being a little too polite."


    once again brought up the requirement to call her by this name. Editor-in-Chief Sun saw that she was sincere and did not pretend, furthermore, she had brought it up many times already, so he could only smile and agree to it. "It''s fine as long as you don''t mind me."


    "Brother Sun, I''ll leave this side of the newspaper to you." Qi Mansu smiled as he looked at Editor-in-Chief Sun and said, "Since you have helped me this much, I, Manchu, can''t thank you enough."

 C81

    When Editor-in-Chief Sun heard Qi Mansu''s changed title, he only felt her heart warm. Even though Qi Mansu had an incomparable trust in his before, in the United States, she had trusted this newspaper with her heart for five years.


    This trust had always touched Editor-in-Chief Sun''s heart, and now that he saw her change the way she addressed him, he was even more moved in his heart. Looking at Qi Mansu''s expression, she also became a lot softer: "Man Su, don''t worry, I''ll definitely read the newspaper properly."


    "Then I''ll leave the newspaper to you. From now on, you can decide on your own. If you can''t make up your mind, then give me a call."


    "If there''s really someone who is joking around and is intentionally playing tricks on us, it would be better. I''m afraid there might be people with ill intentions who want to harm you. Right now, we must take this matter seriously."


    Seeing the Editor-in-Chief Sun being so serious, Qi Mansu felt that he was being a little too strict: "Brother Sun, there''s no need, right? I think it''s most likely someone deliberately causing trouble. It shouldn''t be as terrifying as what you said. "


    "This is a matter concerning the safety of our lives, we must take it seriously." However, Editor-in-Chief Sun did not have a trace of smile on his face, "Mana Su, give me your cell phone number first."


    After Qi Mansu replied, she turned on the phone and found the unfamiliar number from last night. She handed it over to Editor-in-Chief Sun: "Nuo, this is it.


    Editor-in-Chief Sun took out a small notebook and pen from his pocket. After taking down the number, he returned the phone to Qi Mansu: "Alright, I''ll help you investigate it immediately, but you have to be careful in the next two days, especially at night."


    "Since security is so good now, there''s nothing much to do. It''s you, Brother Sun, who are too nervous!" Qi Mansu was not worried at all.


    When Editor-in-Chief Sun saw that she did not take him seriously at all, he looked at her and said: "Man Su, don''t be careless. Other than a few cases recently in our city, we originally had a lot of materials in our newspapers, but just when we were about to reveal them, we were stopped by the police."


    "Case?" What case? Why did the police stop us from reporting? " Qi Mansu asked Editor-in-Chief Sun when he heard this, and looked somewhat puzzled.


    "There''s a crazy killer recently in our city. Ah, that''s not right, we can''t say he''s a homicidal maniac. After all, he didn''t kill anyone." Editor-in-Chief Sun frowned as he helped Qi Mansu explain, "It''s this person that appears in the city center every night."


    "When he saw the woman, he didn''t hesitate to stab them. So far, he has already stabbed five of them. Although it''s not life-threatening, the wound is still very deep."


    "When our newspaper received the news and was preparing to report about it, someone from the police station came and told us not to post it, for fear of causing panic among the citizens. They were already actively trying to solve the case."


    "Also, there will be police officers patrolling the streets every night, so I hope we can give them some time. Don''t spread the news for now, so many people don''t know about this."


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she looked at Editor-in-Chief Sun in realization: "Oh, so that''s how it is. I said, I didn''t know anything, but since the police are here, let''s temporarily suppress it a bit!"


    "Brother Sun, you should pay more attention and see if there are any other victims. If there are still victims, then we can''t continue to suppress this report. The most important thing is for the citizens to know and be on guard."


    Editor-in-Chief Sun nodded his head seriously: "I know, I have already sent people to look into this matter, so I will give the police station three days. If they are still unable to solve the case within these three days and there are still victims appearing, I will publish this report."


    "However, Mansu, you have to be careful yourself. Don''t come out at night, it''s too dangerous. Who knows if that person will appear around you!"


    "And this cell phone number, don''t worry, I''ll go investigate it immediately. After I find out, I''ll call him. When you go to sleep tonight, you have to check all the windows carefully, okay?"


    Seeing that Editor-in-Chief Sun was being this cautious, Qi Mansu did not dare to lie to him anymore. He nodded seriously: "Ok, I understand, Brother Sun, don''t worry! Alright, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first. There''s no need to be anxious about the number, just check it out when you''re free. "


    The Editor-in-Chief Sun nodded and sent Qi Mansu to the entrance of the building, then she turned and smiled at the Editor-in-Chief Sun: "Alright, stop sending me off, I''ll be leaving now, you go up first!"


    Editor-in-Chief Sun nodded his head, but his movements did not change. He waved his hand at Qi Mansu: "Stop the car first!"


    Seeing that he had persisted on, Qi Mansu didn''t think it was appropriate for her to say anything. With a helpless smile, she turned around and took a taxi. After getting on the car, she waved towards Editor-in-Chief Sun once again: "Brother Sun, I''m going.


    The moment Qi Mansu walked into the house, Huang Ping called. Qi Mansu looked at the caller ID, received the phone, and said with a smile: "Aiyo, it''s really strange today, why are you awake so early?"


    Huang Ping who was on the other side of the phone speechlessly rolled her eyes, "Isn''t it because of what you said?! I went back to my house yesterday and told my brother about this, and he agreed. "


    "Really?" When Qi Mansu heard this good news, her face blossomed into a happy smile. "Huang Ping, help me take care of your brother! I am so grateful that he was able to help me with this. "


    When Huang Ping heard her, she let out a mischievous laugh. "Forget it, you should just personally thank my brother! By the way, Mansu, do you remember the condition you promised me yesterday? "


    "What ¡­" Just when Qi Mansu was about to ask about the conditions, she remembered something Huang Ping said to him yesterday morning. She immediately laughed, "Remember, I only owe you a favor! "Don''t worry, I won''t go back on my word."


    "Since I''ve said that I owe you, then I will owe you. When you want your revenge, come and find me directly. I will keep my word. At that time, no matter what you want me to do, I will repay this debt."


    After Huang Ping heard it, her face was full of pride, "As long as you still admit your debt, then I have already decided how you are going to repay me for this favor."


    "So fast?" What is it? I''m listening! And I promise I''ll do what you tell me. " Qi Mansu said with a light smile.


    Huang Ping intentionally kept them in suspense. "I''m not telling you right now, let''s talk after Director Liu is done with this matter."


    After Qi Mansu heard it, she did not waste any more words, and straightforwardly nodded: "Alright, you have the final say, the moment you say it, that''s the moment."


    "Alright, then let''s do it this way. I''ll see you tomorrow at the company, then I''ll tell you the details." Hearing Qi Mansu''s agreement, she immediately laughed even more happily.


    Although Qi Mansu was a little suspicious as to why she was so happy, her cold personality prevented her from asking out the doubts in her heart.


    She sat on the sofa, and just as she was thinking about what she should do today, her own phone rang once again. She picked it up without even looking at it, and heard a wave of cold, clear male voice come from the phone, "Qi Mansu, why aren''t you here yet?"


    Qi Mansu reacted for a while, and recognized that it was Kuo Minglie''s voice, and said while sneering: "broad total, your memory is too bad, isn''t it? When we left yesterday, I already said that I wouldn''t go because the Miss Han is here. "


    "What is it? Miss Han abandoned you? No way! After all, she is so sincere towards you, so she shouldn''t be so heartless right? "


    "Cut the crap, hurry up and come over. If you don''t return in half an hour, I will hand that video over to the newspaper. I don''t think you even need me to tell you what they will do to Yun Bin, right?"


    Qi Mansu heard it and her expression turned cold: "You got the video?"


    "You don''t need to worry about that. Hurry up and come over, otherwise, don''t blame me for forgetting our old friendship." Kuo Minglie said with a determined tone.


    Qi Mansu taunted her ruthlessly, "I actually don''t know, that broad total was actually someone who would miss their old friendship."


    "There are many things you don''t know! Get over here right now. " Kuo Minglie quickly finished his sentence, then directly hung up.


    Qi Mansu heard the busy signal from her phone and cursed softly, but she was also worried that Yue Yang would actually send out the video. She picked up her bag and walked out.


    Arriving at the sickroom, she looked at the man eating fruit on the sickbed with a cold expression. "broad total, if I remember correctly, you should be discharged from the hospital today!"


    "That''s right!" Kuo Minglie did not even look at her, he was seriously watching the TV series, and spoke absent-mindedly.


    "Then, why did the broad total call me over?" Seeing him like this, the anger in Qi Mansu''s heart miraculously disappeared and his entire person became a lot calmer.


    "I want you to take me home." Kuo Minglie turned and looked at her, then smiled mischievously.


    Qi Mansu did not expect him to come over because of this matter. She frowned as she looked at him warily, "I wonder what tricks broad total is planning to pull this time?"


    "What is it? "You don''t want to?" Seeing her reaction, Kuo Minglie coldly snorted, "I am giving you a chance! If you don''t want it, that''s fine too. I will call Chen Yu right now and have him come over.


    "Wait a moment ¡­" Seeing that he was about to take out his phone, Qi Mansu quickly said. After stopping him, his mind kept thinking about what the man wanted to do.


    When Kuo Minglie saw her probing eyes looking at him, he immediately said impatiently: "Do you agree or not? I don''t have time to see your ink here. If there is one, there is one. If there isn''t one, there isn''t one. "


    "I do." Thinking about his beloved daughter, Qi Mansu didn''t bother to think about what tricks this man had up his sleeve and directly agreed to it.


    Although Kuo Minglie''s request was a little unfathomable, it was still an opportunity for him. As long as he could enter the rich family, she would have hope of seeing his daughter.

 C82

    When Kuo Minglie saw that she had agreed to it, a glint quickly flashed past his eyes and even a trace of a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Alright, then help me pack up my things first! Wait till Dr. Hao comes over and help me remove the thread, then we can go home. "


    Qi Mansu stared at him expressionlessly for a while. Just when Kuo Minglie thought that she would say no, she lowered his head and walked over to the side of the luggage and started cleaning it up.


    Without leaving a trace, Ming Lei glanced at Qi Mansu, then calmly looked at Dr. Hao and said: "There''s something on her crew, so she left. Miss Qi is her good friend, so I took her place to help me out a bit more."


    After Qi Mansu saw this, she forcefully threw the clothes in her hand into the trunk. He got up and walked to the front of the young man, and her face was filled with impatience as she asked, "broad total, just who are you ¡­"


    Before she even finished speaking, Kuo Minglie had already extended his hand and grabbed her wrist tightly. She lowered her head to look at him and struggled for a moment.


    Seeing that, she stared at Kuo Minglie and spoke unhappily: broad total, what are you doing? Let go of him quickly, and let Dr. Hao help you remove the thread! "


    "Dr. Hao, you can do it now." However, Kuo Minglie didn''t pay attention to her at all as he turned to look at Dr. Hao and said softly, "We can begin to remove the thread now."


    Dr. Hao was originally standing at the side watching, but after suddenly hearing Kuo Minglie''s words, he did not react for a moment. After recovering, he carefully looked at Qi Mansu who had an ugly expression on her face, and nodded at Kuo Minglie: "Okay."


    After Dr. Hao finished speaking, he gently lifted the bandage on Kuo Minglie''s forehead, and thus, the scar on his forehead was exposed to Qi Mansu''s eyes.


    When she saw a very long scar, she was slightly stunned. She did not expect the wound to be this long, moreover it looked so ¡­ So malevolent.


    "Hmph, now do you know how strong your attack is?" Kuo Minglie couldn''t help but let out a cold snort when he saw all of Qi Mansu''s changes.


    After Qi Mansu heard his words, she quickly turned her gaze away from the wound and coughed lightly. "AHH!" "It hurts, be less painful."


    Before she could finish her sentence, she felt someone grab her wrist, causing her to scream in pain. She lowered her head to look at her wrist, which had already turned white, and spoke somewhat angrily.


    At this time, Kuo Minglie bit his lips tightly, and didn''t say a word. He lifted his eyes and discovered that the Dr. Hao was starting to untie the thread.


    Seeing a thin thread pull out from the wound, Qi Mansu felt a little pain on her forehead, and goosebumps rose all over her arms.


    He was able to endure the pain on his wrist for a bit. After Dr. Hao pulled all the threads from the wound, Qi Mansu only felt that his wrist was in so much pain that he had lost all feeling.


    Kuo Minglie was not feeling well either, cold sweat had begun to trickle down his forehead. Dr. Hao immediately used a clean piece of gauze to wipe off the sweat on his forehead and said earnestly: "Do not let the sweat flow onto your wounds, or else you will be infected."


    Kuo Minglie took a deep breath, after enduring the pain, he nodded at Dr. Hao: "Alright, I understand."


    After saying a few more words of advice, Dr. Hao left. Qi Mansu lowered her head to look at his slightly bruised wrist, sighed lightly, stretched it back and forth for a while, then looked up and said towards Kuo Minglie: "broad total, you can leave now, right?"


    Kuo Minglie lifted the bandage once again and gently wiped his forehead, then looked at her and said indifferently: "En."


    Qi Mansu struggled to lift up the suitcase that was placed at the side, and walked out, but before she could take two steps, she was called out by Kuo Minglie: "You''re going to go out just like that?"


    Qi Mansu impatiently stopped in her tracks, turned around, and coldly asked him: "What else?"


    "Help me, I just undid the stitches. I''m still very weak." Kuo Minglie sat on the side of the sickbed, and said unceremoniously to her.


    Qi Mansu rejected him right away without even thinking about it, "broad total, I still need to take my luggage with me! You should just persevere a bit and leave by yourself! "


    "Alright then!" If you aren''t helping me, then I will let Yun Bin help me ¡­ " Seeing that she did not agree with him, Kuo Minglie started to speak again.


    Qi Mansu cursed in a low voice. Without waiting for him to finish speaking, she turned around and walked back to the bedside, extending her hand coldly: "broad total, let me help you."


    "Hmph ¡­" Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie snorted, but a smile flashed past his eyes, and then he placed his arm on her shoulder and coldly said, "Alright, let''s go!"


    Qi Mansu carried a suitcase in one hand and supported the ''weakened'' Kuo Minglie with the other as she walked out. When she reached the parking lot at the entrance of the hospital, her forehead started to perspire nonstop.


    She first helped Kuo Minglie up to the front passenger seat and finished doing it, then she turned around and threw the luggage into the trunk of the car, while she herself walked to the driver''s seat and sat down.


    "broad total, please fasten your seat belt." The moment Qi Mansu started the car, and accidentally saw that Kuo Minglie wasn''t wearing a seatbelt, he coldly reminded him.


    Kuo Minglie smiled mischievously at her: "My body is still very weak right now, I can''t even do something as simple as lifting an arm, so, it''s better if you help me!"


    Qi Mansu looked at him coldly for a while, then sneered: "Since broad total isn''t afraid of death, then I shall help you!"


    With that said, he stepped down on the throttle of the car with his right foot, causing the car to fly forward quickly like an arrow that had left the bow. Kuo Minglie was not careful because of the inertia, he crashed forward.


    Luckily he used his arms to support himself, or else he would have to go back to the hospital. After sitting down, he looked at Qi Mansu with some anger: "Are you crazy? Do you want to die? "


    "Yo, looks like broad total''s arms are quite useful!" Qi Mansu, however, did not directly answer his question. Instead, she turned her head to look at the arm he used to support her body, and coldly ridiculed him.


    Kuo Minglie choked on her words, and after a while, he coldly said: "If you want to die, then find a place to die, and don''t involve others."


    "Now it seems that the one who wants to die is you, broad total, right?" Qi Mansu didn''t look at him this time. Instead, she drove seriously and said disdainfully, "I just reminded you to buckle your seat belt."


    This time, Kuo Minglie couldn''t find any words to refute her. In the end, he could only sneer, extend his hand to tie up his seat belt, and didn''t speak anymore.


    Qi Mansu was extremely satisfied with his silence. When they arrived at the underground parking lot of the rich family, Qi Mansu got off the car and looked at Kuo Minglie with a conflicted expression. She hoped that would let him enter, but her body had a bit of resistance.


    After Kuo Minglie got off the car and saw her like this, he knew what she was thinking about and sneered, "What are you still standing there for? Take the things! "


    Qi Mansu looked at him quietly for a while, but in the end, she made his decision. She turned and walked to the back of the car, and after taking out the trunk, he stood behind Kuo Minglie.


    The two of them headed towards the rich family''s living room one after another. Just as they walked in, they saw Kuo Tianzhong sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper, heard the commotion at the door, turned their heads and saw Kuo Minglie, then placed the newspaper on the table. With a cold tone, they asked: "Where have you been these past two days? "He''s not even going home."


    Qi Mansu, who was standing behind Kuo Minglie, paused for a moment when he heard this. It seemed that Kuo Minglie had not told him about his injury yet! But why?


    Before she could come to a conclusion, she heard Kuo Minglie say calmly: "There''s a problem with the company''s project recently, I went over to take a look, and that''s why I didn''t come back."


    "Hmph. It''d better be like this, you ¡­" Kuo Tianzhong said as he looked at Kuo Minglie with dissatisfaction, but before he could finish, he saw Qi Mansu standing at the back.


    He immediately stood up from the sofa and pointed at Qi Mansu: "Who let you in? Get the hell out of here, our rich family doesn''t welcome you. "


    The corner of Qi Mansu''s mouth slightly raised, revealing a disdainful smile, but she did not say a single word. Because with Kuo Minglie standing in front of her, she did not need to say anything, because the man herself would explain herself.


    As expected, just as she thought about it, Kuo Minglie frowned and looked at his father: "I asked her to come. Dad, you should have restrained your temper a little."


    "Now your wings are hard, aren''t they? You dare to teach your father? Do you really think that there''s nothing you can''t do after becoming the chairman of Broadhurst group? " When Kuo Tianzhong saw that his own son had rebutted him because of Qi Mansu, he immediately pointed at him and said furiously.


    "Kuo Minglie, do you really think our Broadhurst group can''t do without you? Don''t forget, who gave you your current position, I can give it to you and take it back from you. Do you believe me? "


    "I do, why not?" Kuo Minglie lowered his eyes and sneered, "Dad, if you have nothing else, I''ll head back to my room first. I''m pretty tired now, so I won''t have time to compete with you."


    After saying that, without caring about her father''s reaction, she immediately started walking toward the stairs. When Qi Mansu saw that, she followed closely behind her.

 C83

    But when the two of them had just reached the stairs, Kuo Tianzhong had strode to Qi Mansu''s side, blocking in front of her, and said with a face full of disgust: "Didn''t I already say it? Our rich family does not welcome you, and while I am chatting nicely with you, you should quickly leave. "


    When Qi Mansu heard his words, she sneered in her heart. Did she really think she was so easy to bully?


    "Mr. Kuo, it was broad total who asked me to come here. I think he definitely has something important to tell me, but he hasn''t spoken yet, so I can''t leave." Qi Mansu said as she looked at him with a bright smile.


    But before she could climb two steps, her arm was grabbed from behind, and before she could react, her body fell backward.


    She panicked a little, but when she regained her senses, she immediately reached out and grabbed onto the railing of her right hand. Adding to the fact that Kuo Minglie was holding her back, it prevented her from falling down the stairs.


    Her patience with Kuo Tianzhong did not mean that she was afraid of him, thus she turned around with a cold expression and asked Kuo Tianzhong: "Mr. Kuo, what are you doing? You can''t help but want to make a move now? "


    "I''ve already said it before, my family doesn''t welcome you. Since you don''t want to take the initiative to leave, then I''ll kick you out." As Kuo Tianzhong said till here, a ruthless look flashed past his eyes.


    "Mr. Kuo sure knows how to distinguish between love and hate! Since you dislike me so much, then there''s no need for me to help you hide the information that I know about you, right? " Qi Mansu laughed coldly, crossed his arms and said.


    Kuo Tianzhong looked at her quietly for a while, as if he was trying to discern the truth from her words. When Qi Mansu saw it, she felt that it was funny.


    "Mr. Kuo, I don''t have the time to joke around with you here. Moreover, in the media, almost everyone knows that I, Qi Mansu, am never a joke, much less a lie."


    "So you don''t need to stay here and see if I''m telling the truth. I don''t need to waste time with you. After all, my time is very precious."


    "You ¡­" Seeing such a confident Qi Mansu, Tian Zhou was actually a little flustered in her heart. He seemed to nervously glance at Kuo Minglie, and just as she was about to speak, she was interrupted by Kuo Minglie.


    "Enough, dad, stop messing around. I did have something to say to her, so no matter how much you hate her, I hope you can endure it."


    After saying that, she turned to look at Qi Mansu again, and said with an ice-cold voice: "And you, speak less. I already know what to do about my father, there''s no need for you to spread the news here, since your goal is to stay here, just obediently listen to me and go upstairs."


    "Crack, didn''t you hear what I just said?" Seeing that his own son dared to disobey him openly, Kuo Tianzhong immediately said while looking at him with dissatisfaction.


    "Dad, enough." Kuo Minglie truly felt that his current father was a little unreasonable. "If you have nothing else to do, then go to the study room to read, or to rest! I think you''re in a bad mood. "


    "Kuo Minglie, you feel that your wings have hardened, right?" When Kuo Tianzhong heard the last sentence, he could no longer suppress the anger in his heart.


    The anger he had just been threatened by Qi Mansu flared up at the same time, and he pointed at his own son with unrelenting rage. "Kuo Minglie, it''s not your turn to decide in rich family yet."


    "Don''t think that now that you are the chairman of Broadhurst group, you have a lot of power. Let me tell you, with just a word from me, you will not be able to sit in the chairman''s seat."


    "Of course I know." Kuo Minglie looked at his father with a bland expression and said, "I also remember how I obtained my position as chairman."


    "If my surname wasn''t Kuo, then no matter what, the Broadhurst group wouldn''t fall on my head. But, Dad, now that Kuang family has developed to such a state, you can''t say that there wasn''t my effort, right?"


    "You ¡­" Hearing his words, the hand Kuo Tianzhong pointed at him with began to tremble slightly. "You ¡­ "Don''t think that you can sit firmly on the chairman''s seat right now."


    "If you don''t listen, I can make you roll down from this position right now, do you believe me? Do you really think that our rich family won''t be able to do anything without you? "


    "Hmph, I really didn''t think so." Kuo Minglie glanced at his father meaningfully, then turned around and pulled Qi Mansu''s hand as they walked up the stairs.


    Only Kuo Tianzhong stood there in shock, unable to say a word. He could only watch as the two of them walked up the stairs.


    Reaching Kuo Minglie''s study, Qi Mansu couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "broad total, I didn''t expect that you would have such a tough temper! I thought you would do as your father says! "


    "Are you done laughing?" However, Kuo Minglie looked at her with a darkened face, "If you''re done laughing, then come over. I have something to ask you."


    At the start, Qi Mansu thought that he was only saying this to Kuo Tianzhong because she wanted to find an excuse. She didn''t expect that he really had something to say to her.


    "What is it?" After Qi Mansu finished thinking, she walked over to the desk and sat down on the porridge. She looked up and asked, "broad total is so resourceful, I actually don''t know if you have anything else to ask me."


    "Cut the crap." Kuo Minglie glared at her, and directly took out a stack of photos from the drawer, throwing it on the table, his tone cold: "The matter you threatened my father with, is that right?"


    Qi Mansu picked up the photos doubtfully, she only took a few glances, and the expression on her face became serious, after reading all of them, she placed the pictures back in front of Kuo Minglie.


    He tapped on the table with his finger and said with a smile, "broad total is indeed powerful. At that time, I only revealed a little bit of information.


    "So that''s what you''re talking about." Kuo Minglie placed the photo back in the drawer and looked at Qi Mansu coldly, "How did you know?"


    "About this ¡­" Qi Mansu placed her arm on the table, supporting her head with both hands, she looked at Kuo Minglie with curved eyebrows, "It was all due to luck that I got to know the man in the photo, only after probing did I confirm it."


    "Sigh, broad total ¡­" She suddenly raised her upper body and moved closer to Kuo Minglie, carefully examining his face, then said with a smile, "I have to say, your father''s genes are quite strong, at least you look similar to this little brother of yours!"


    "When I first saw you, I thought it was you! Tsk tsk, who knows! I didn''t expect it to be your brother. "


    "To be honest, I was indeed planning to use this matter to threaten you. However, after thinking about it for a bit, I felt that it was too wicked, so I gave up on that idea."


    "broad total, you see, I actually still have a kind heart, right? "So don''t you ever talk about what kind of evil woman I am again."


    "Is that so?" However, Kuo Minglie raised an eyebrow and looked at her coldly, "Since you were so kind, why didn''t you decide to tell me about this at the time?"


    "You still have to believe me when I tell you!" Qi Mansu looked at him in disdain, "broad total sure knows how to joke around. I don''t think you would trust me that much."


    "Heh ¡­" When Kuo Minglie heard her words, the expression in his eyes suddenly dimmed, and then he lowered his head and laughed helplessly: "Indeed, I already found out, and I still don''t dare believe it!"


    "broad total, since the things you asked me to do have been explained, then let''s talk about my matter!" Qi Mansu, however, was not in the mood to observe his current mood.


    "What is it?" Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie raised his head and asked with a puzzled expression.


    "My daughter." Qi Mansu sat up straight and looked up at him, saying, "Since I''m already in your rich family, then letting me meet my own daughter shouldn''t be too much of a problem, right?"


    "Oh, that''s what you''re talking about!" Kuo Minglie imitated her actions just now, and lightly tapped the table with his fingers, but his words stopped right there.


    The sounds that he heard were like waves of shockwaves that hit right into Qi Mansu''s heart. This light sound was a little ear-piercing in this quiet study room, causing Qi Mansu to feel a little agitated.


    She frowned and endured for a long time, until she finally couldn''t take it anymore. She slapped the table with her hand, directly stood up from her chair, and looked down at Kuo Minglie with a condescending gaze, then coldly said: "Speak, where is my daughter?"


    "Not here." Seeing her impatient look, a smile flashed past Kuo Minglie''s eyes as he softly said those words.


    "To be honest, my daughter is not here. Where can she be? I don''t remember that your rich family has houses elsewhere. " Hearing his words, Qi Mansu''s face suddenly changed.


    "It really isn''t here. I won''t lie to you, but didn''t you already look for my dad''s birthday last time? After living here for such a long time, you should know that there is no place in this house that can hide people. " Kuo Minglie said as he looked at her with incomparable seriousness.


    "Where did you hide my daughter?" Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu could no longer hold back the anger in her heart. She walked around the desk and extended her hand out, grabbing onto the clothes in front of his chest, then lowered her head and asked with a dark expression.

 C84

    "Do you think I''ll tell you that?" Seeing this, Kuo Minglie still said in an incomparably relaxed manner, "Qi Mansu, could it be that you''re not even going to use your brain to think for a bit?"


    "Kuo Minglie, what exactly happened to you that allowed me to see my daughter?" Seeing him like that, Qi Mansu suddenly weakly released the hand that was grabbing onto the front of his chest, and looked at him with a longing gaze.


    "¡­" After Qi Mansu heard this, she tightened her grip on the two sides of her body and took a deep breath, suppressing the resentment in her heart. She raised her eyes and said, "Alright, I hope broad total will keep your word."


    "Why not?" Kuo Minglie chuckled, "However, I have a condition. As long as you agree to my condition, not only will I let you see your daughter, I will also give you the right to take care of your daughter, what do you think?"


    "Speak." Qi Mansu took two steps forward, and said while looking at him with some excitement, "Tell me, as long as you return my daughter to me, I will agree to any condition you have."


    "Don''t agree so quickly. At least listen to what I have to say! Otherwise, you will say that I lied to you or threatened you again. " Seeing her so anxious, Kuo Minglie still opened his mouth slowly.


    "Then tell me." Qi Mansu sat down on the chair again, his hands intertwined, and his eyes were staring straight at Kuo Minglie, as if he would change his mind with just a blink of an eye.


    "As long as you agree to bring this man back from America, I will hand over the custody of my daughter to you." Kuo Minglie raised his eyebrows and looked at her, then said softly, "What? This matter should be very simple for you, right? How about this condition? "Do you agree?"


    "Which man?" Qi Mansu looked at him in confusion, she had not yet understood what he meant, "broad total, I''ll have to trouble you to explain yourself."


    "The man in the picture you just saw. My half-brother." As Kuo Minglie spoke till here, the corner of his mouth exposed a bloodthirsty smile, "The bloodline of our rich family, has been wandering around outside for so long, I really do have a heart that doesn''t hide anything!"


    "Besides, my father is getting older and older, and his physical condition has gotten worse and worse over the years. I think he must be really missing that son of his in his heart!" I think I should do my best to be filial and let our family reunite! "


    When Qi Mansu heard this, although she saw a smile on Kuo Minglie''s face, she didn''t know why, but this smile made her feel a little cold on her back. She fell silent, not knowing whether or not she should get involved in this matter.


    "What is it? Didn''t you just say that as long as it''s for your daughter, you can do anything and agree to anything? Why are you so hesitant now? " Kuo Minglie saw the silent Qi Mansu, and said while sneering.


    "I ¡­" Qi Mansu hesitated, "It''s not that I don''t agree, it''s just that ¡­ It''s just that I was thinking... What is your purpose? "


    "Didn''t I just say it?" Kuo Minglie frowned, he seemed to be unhappy, "I just want to show my filial piety and let my family reunite, do you agree to that?"


    Hearing this answer, Qi Mansu bit her lips, looked at Kuo Minglie quietly for a while, then nodded his head: "I promise, I will do this, just, you have to remember what you said today, when that time comes, I will take care of your daughter."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go back on my word." Kuo Minglie did not wait for her to finish speaking, and directly interrupted her with a light smile, "As long as you complete this matter perfectly, I will immediately follow you to the court to make changes to the custody rights."


    "Fine, broad total, I will believe you this once, I hope you can keep your word. If I succeed in completing the task but you go back on your words, at that time, you will be scolded by me." As he said his last sentence, Qi Mansu''s face revealed a hint of ruthlessness.


    "I know." Seeing that she had agreed to it, Kuo Minglie''s mood became good, and his smile became much more genuine, "If you really do not trust me, we can write a contract now, how about it?"


    Qi Mansu hesitated for a while, but still shook her head and gave up, "There''s no need for that, I don''t want my daughter to be like one of us exchanging goods."


    "I believe in you this once. I believe in broad total. You won''t disappoint me, and I also believe that you are aware of his abilities."


    "Got it." Kuo Minglie smiled and nodded at her, "I also trust in your abilities, I will wait here for your good news, as for whether or not I can bring my daughter back to your side, it will depend on your performance."


    "broad total, you won''t be disappointed." Qi Mansu stood up, and after speaking to Kuo Minglie, she turned and walked out. For her own daughter, she really had to think things over, and what should she do about it.


    She wanted to walk as she walked, but just as she arrived at the Little Flower Garden, she heard Kuo Tianzhong''s voice coming from not too far away. She immediately recovered her senses and turned around to find that Kuo Tianzhong was making a phone call from behind a small pine tree.


    Qi Mansu had never been interested in listening in on other people''s phone calls, and was prepared to leave immediately. But just as she sold her right foot, one word from Kuo Tianzhong made her stop once again, covering herself well, and she started to listen seriously.


    "Is Ming Xuan''s class ending soon? If it''s over, then let him return home! He had to come back and get in touch with the family business. " When Kuo Tianzhong mentioned the Crack of the Underworld, his face revealed a kind expression.


    Qi Mansu could not hear what the person on the other side of the phone said, and then he heard Kuo Tianzhong''s voice again: "His opinion is unimportant, but that brat is becoming more and more rude to me."


    "If I don''t give him a bit of pressure, he really would think that our rich family can''t do without him! "Alright, he''s not what you should be worried about. Wait for Ming Xuan to finish his lessons, then the two of you can return together!"


    "I will give you both a proper identity. All these years, I have been wronged by you. When you return, I will definitely make it up to you and my son."


    Hearing that, Qi Mansu''s face showed ridicule, seeing that Kuo Tianzhong was about to hang up, she immediately left.


    After walking out of the rich family''s gate, she heaved a sigh of relief. Growing up in that kind of environment, it was already difficult for Kuo Minglie to become like this.


    Thinking up to here, she laughed at herself, "Qi Mansu, you still can''t protect yourself, and you''re still in the mood to worry about others. Alright, alright, hurry up and finish what you have to do, and focus on finding a way to bring your daughter back!"


    As she talked about her daughter, a gentle smile appeared on her face. Ever since she knew that her child was still living in this world, the coldness in her heart had disappeared. At least, she was no longer alone in this world.


    When she reached home, Editor-in-Chief Sun called her. After she picked up the phone, she smiled and asked: "Brother Sun, have you found the number?"


    When the Editor-in-Chief Sun heard Qi Mansu''s relaxed words, he could not help but reveal a smile on his face. "Manla Su, did something good happen today? I''m very happy to hear your tone! "


    Qi Mansu chuckled: "Mn, something good is about to happen. When there''s a chance in the future, I will definitely tell you. It''s just that this is not the time."


    The Editor-in-Chief Sun was curious, but since Qi Mansu had already said so, he did not continue asking. She then spoke of the matter she investigated: "Man Su, I have already investigated about the number you gave me."


    "How is it? Whose is it? "Who is the user and why did you call me? Have you investigated everything clearly?" Hearing his words, Qi Mansu asked somewhat anxiously.


    However, Editor-in-Chief Sun said with some regret, "We found the number, but we didn''t find the specific user, the phone number is a black number, the real user is long gone, as for who used this number now, we can''t find it."


    "So that''s how it is!" When Qi Mansu heard this news, she also felt that it was a pity, but she knew that Editor-in-Chief Sun must have tried his best, so she did not express it out loud, but only smiled and thanked him, "It''s alright, it''s not your problem that I can''t find it out."


    "No matter what you say, I''m still very grateful for helping me. When I see this number in the future, I''ll just pay attention. It''s alright."


    "Un, that''s also what I want to say. Mansu, since we can''t be sure, then when you encounter this strange number in the future, don''t answer it. Also, be careful when you sleep at night. If there''s nothing else, try not to go out at night." Editor-in-Chief Sun reminded him, a little worried.


    Qi Mansu couldn''t help but laugh as she said: "Alright, I got it, Brother Sun. But when you''re working overtime in the future, you need to be careful when you go back."


    "I know." Editor-in-Chief Sun laughed and replied, "Alright, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be hanging up. The newspaper still have some matters to take care of!"


    Qi Mansu responded as she hung up the phone, tidied herself up a little and changed into her housedress. She then sat in front of her computer once again and started to search for the latest news on the Profound Sky Continent.


    By the time she had finished her investigation, it was already past ten in the evening. She glanced at the clock on the wall, yawned, stretched, and went to the washroom to take a bath.


    After showering, she just lay on her bed to sleep. She still had to go to work tomorrow, so she had to sleep earlier today. However, at around 2 in the morning, her phone rang again.


    Qi Mansu, who had been shocked awake, abruptly sat up on the bed. Looking at the two phone screens, she bit her lips, hesitating whether she should pick up the phone or not.


    Without waiting for her to make up her mind, her phone stopped ringing. She looked inside the phone and saw that it was still an unfamiliar number. Just as she was about to let out a sigh of relief, the phone in her hand rang again.

 C85

    The sudden ringing of the phone startled Qi Mansu. She subconsciously wanted to throw away the phone in her hand, but she quickly regained her composure.


    Looking down to see that it was still an unfamiliar number, she let out a light breath, and her fingers quickly moved to the answer button. She put the phone to her ear and asked with a sad and shrill voice, "Who exactly are you? What exactly do you want to do? "


    "Or else, after I find out who you are, I will definitely not let you live a good life. This is my last warning to you. Calm down a bit."


    She stopped thinking about it. When he did find her, everything would naturally be clear to her. After she figured this out, she just lay on her bed and continued sleeping.


    However, after this matter, her quality of sleep was very poor. Just as she fell asleep, that familiar nightmare once again wrapped itself around her.


    By the time she woke up from her nightmare, the sky had already turned slightly cold. She sat up and wiped the cold sweat off her forehead, burying her head between her legs to calm down.


    After that, she turned on her cell phone and found that it was already 6 a.m., so she didn''t dare to sleep. She could only get up, make a simple breakfast and leave for work.


    Arriving at the company, seeing that Huang Ping and her group were already there, she walked to her office with a smile, turned her head and said to Huang Ping: "You''re quite early today!"


    "Not bad!" "I slept early last night, so I woke up early today." Huang Ping looked at Qi Mansu excitedly and laughed, then looked around to make sure that no one was paying attention to him, and said softly to Qi Mansu.


    "Director Liu is too shrewd, he hasn''t logged on yet, so my brother told me to wait a while longer, so you don''t have to worry."


    Qi Mansu was a little surprised that her brother would say all this to her. She glanced at Huang Ping in surprise, and discovered that her smile was a little ambiguous, so she didn''t understand what she meant even more.


    "Don''t worry, I have plenty of time to wait. Besides, it''s not like I didn''t do anything. Just wait and see!" In two days, Director Liu will definitely take the initiative to take the money and look for your brother. " As Qi Mansu said this, her face revealed a confident smile.


    After Huang Ping saw her, she looked at her and asked with some admiration: "Manchu, could it be ¡­ Did you secretly do something behind his back? Otherwise, why are you so confident? "


    Qi Mansu smiled at her: "Secret, I can''t tell you this yet, but you will know when the time comes. At that time, even if I don''t tell you, your brother will also tell you on his own accord."


    Huang Ping thought about it carefully, what she had said was right, and was no longer curious, she just smiled and poked Qi Mansu on the forehead, and then she turned back and went back to her own table.


    Just as the two of them were busy with their own matters, Director Liu walked in proudly. When the people in the office saw him, they immediately stood up and greeted him.


    Director Liu nodded his head proudly, then waved his hand at them: "Alright, alright, we are all from the same department, there is no need to be so polite, sit down and continue working!"


    "Supervisor, I just heard that two days ago, broad total gave us 100 million for this project. Is this for real?" One of the man wearing glasses looked at Director Liu and asked.


    When Director Liu heard his question, his expression became even more arrogant. "Of course it''s true. Since broad total has handed this project over to me, then naturally, all the starting funds will be transferred to me."


    "Let me tell you!" This is our department''s first big project, you all have to watch it well, do it well, and show everyone in the company, our Public Relations Department does not only know how to talk, we also have the ability to do so. "


    "Got it, Dean, but that''s a hundred million!" I have never seen such a large amount of money! " When the other fat man heard Director Liu''s words, he immediately nodded and agreed.


    When Director Liu heard his words, he curled his lips in disdain: "Look at your ability, you can tell with a glance that you aren''t some kind of person who does great things. Alright, alright, hurry back to your position and work! "Don''t come out again to embarrass yourself."


    When the fat man heard Director Liu''s words, a look of awkwardness flashed across his face. However, Director Liu was rising right now and his own future was still in his hands! He didn''t dare to say anything else and could only smile at him in embarrassment. Then, he turned around and returned to his job.


    Seeing his performance, Director Liu revealed a satisfied expression. Seeing Qi Mansu who was smiling, his eyes flashed and she slowly walked over to her. She said with a smile: "Man Su! This time, broad total has passed such important guts on to me. "


    "Don''t have any temper in your heart!" We still have to work hard together. Sometimes, this person''s honor and interests must be placed at the back of the collective interests. Can you understand what I have said? "


    Qi Mansu pretended not to hear the meaning behind his words, and smiled brilliantly and nodded at him: "Of course I know about this, but I still need to thank you, Director Liu, for coming over personally to tell me, I will definitely remember these words."


    Seeing Qi Mansu''s reaction, the expression on Director Liu''s face became even more satisfied. He raised her hand and gently patted Qi Mansu''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "You are a person with ability, don''t worry! As long as you work well under me, I will definitely not treat you unfairly. "


    Qi Mansu looked at the hand placed on her shoulder without leaving a trace, and the smile on her face also became a little lighter: "I will, Director Liu."


    "Alright, then work hard! Although the workload assigned to you is not that heavy, everyone''s work is extremely important in this project. You must do it seriously, understand? " Director Liu took back his hand, and said while looking at her seriously.


    Qi Mansu smiled and nodded again: "Understood, Director Liu, don''t worry!"


    "Yes." After Director Liu showed off enough, he finally reached his satisfaction. He nodded at Qi Mansu and walked back to his own office with his hands behind his back.


    "Pfft, what the heck is that thing? Look at how arrogant and disgusting it is." Huang Ping looked at his back, and after spitting once, she spoke with a face full of disdain.


    Qi Mansu, on the other hand, indifferently took out a tissue from the table, and lightly wiped the place Director Liu had touched before looking at Huang Ping and smiling: "Enough, since you know who he is, and is angry at him, aren''t you stupid?"


    Just as she finished speaking, Wang Chen walked up to the two of them confidently and bent down close to them. He said mysteriously: "Hey, did you guys know? I heard that Director Liu slept with a female colleague from our department last night. "


    "Damn, is that for real?" Huang Ping was not good at hiding her inner emotions, but after hearing Wang Chen''s words, she immediately opened her eyes wide, and raised her voice to look at her as she asked.


    When Qi Mansu saw that she had already attracted the attention of the other colleagues, she reached out and grabbed her arm, frowning: "Lower your voice, can''t you see that the others have already looked over here?"


    Huang Ping looked around, only to realize that there were people looking their way, she raised her hand to cover her mouth, and apologetically smiled at Qi Mansu: "Sorry! I was just too excited! "


    "This... I''ve only seen this office''s unwritten rules in TV dramas and novels. Now, I suddenly found out that something like this happened right beside me. I can''t help but feel surprised and curious! "


    "Sister Huang Ping, no matter how surprised and curious you are, you have to endure it! Otherwise, if I say anything, I won''t tell you, so that others won''t think me a big mouth. " Wang Chen said while looking at her with some dissatisfaction.


    Huang Ping saw that she actually dared to teach him a lesson, and stared at her: "Aren''t you just a big mouth person now?"


    "You ¡­" Wang Chen never thought that Huang Ping would actually throw the blame so quickly on him. Her face immediately flushed red, she pointed at her, but was unable to say a single word.


    When Qi Mansu saw the two of them arguing again, her face revealed a helpless look, and pulled Wang Chen''s hand down, she turned to look at Huang Ping and said: "Enough, enough, Wang Chen treats us as his friends, Huang Ping, you went too far just now!"


    "You have to know, relationships between people can be very fragile. Sometimes, it''s just a sentence that you think isn''t important, but it will cause a conflict between the two. You have to apologize to Wang Chen!"


    "I ¡­" Hearing Qi Mansu say that, Huang Ping was immediately dissatisfied, but after seeing her extremely serious expression, he could only suppress the discontent in his mouth, and spoke somewhat bashfully to Wang Chen: "I didn''t mean to say that, you ¡­. Don''t be angry. "


    Wang Chen was also not that petty of a person. Furthermore, when she saw Qi Mansu speaking up for two people in the middle, she did not pursue this matter further, and said generously: "It''s alright, I also know that you are not unintentional, Big Sister Huang Ping. I don''t really care anymore."


    Seeing that Wang Chen was so sensible, Qi Mansu started to like this girl even more. She smiled and held Wang Chen''s hand: "Alright, it''s fine as long as you''re not angry."


    "That''s right, since you''re not angry anymore, then hurry up and tell us who was the one who got set up by the Director Liu! Wang Chen, good morning, hurry up and say it! " Huang Ping was a straightforward person, and immediately held onto Wang Chen''s hand, and asked anxiously.

 C86

    When Wang Chen saw that even Qi Mansu was looking at her with a puzzled look, she coughed lightly, then lowered her voice and said: "It''s the intern from our department who just came in, Zhang Yu."


    I heard that she kept on fawning on the people from our department, especially Director Liu. When the two of them were at the office, they became a little intimate.


    After saying that, she paused for a while. "But someone like the Director Liu is disgusting enough. He''s already old enough to be someone''s father, and yet ¡­ "Huh?!" It''s really too disgusting. "


    "Although she looks rather honest, but there is a saying that goes, ''one doesn''t know the heart.'' Don''t tell me you''ve never heard of her. Some people look kind and harmless on the outside, but their hearts are filled with evil!"


    "Isn''t that Han Family''s eldest daughter a living example? When you first saw her, didn''t you also feel that she was very gentle and beautiful? But what about the truth? The truth is that she''s a beauty with a heart of a snake and a scorpion. Her heart is even more malicious than Snow White''s stepmother! "


    Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Qi Mansu couldn''t help but burst out laughing. It seemed that she really was like that, when she had just met Han Qian five years ago, she also thought the same.


    But she knew that later on, she had to pay a painful price in order to clearly see this woman''s face. Thinking about it, she wouldn''t feel pity for Zhang Yu.


    Seeing Qi Mansu becoming silent, Huang Ping and Wang Chen knew that she was thinking about this problem. But when she thought to this point, she thought of a way.


    She reached out and pulled Qi Mansu''s arm, to let her regain her senses, then laughed wickedly: "Manchu, we can make full use of this matter!"


    "Use it?" Seeing the naughty smile on her face, Qi Mansu frowned and asked with a puzzled expression, "How do I use it? "What do you mean?"


    "Aiya, it was precisely this Zhang Yu that we used. This matter, we let the Director Liu reveal its true form! Let everyone know what kind of person he is. "


    The more Huang Ping spoke the more excited she became, the more she felt that this method was more feasible: "Isn''t Director Liu very arrogant now? We''ll make him lose a lot of face when the time comes, what do you say? "


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she began to seriously ponder over the feasibility of this matter. Wang Chen''s eyes lit up when he heard it, and was the first to raise his hand in approval of Huang Ping''s suggestion: "I think this method is feasible, let''s do this! Everyone should pay the price for attending the sleep they provided. Director Liu is the one, and Zhang Yu should be the one as well. "


    "Wang Chen..."


    "Morning ¡­"


    After Qi Mansu and Huang Ping heard what Wang Chen said, they both looked at her and spoke at the same time. It was just that the expressions on their faces were different.


    "Wang Chen, why are you also ¡­" asked while looking at Wang Chen with some suspicion, because she would have thought that Wang Chen wouldn''t agree to this matter. After all, to her knowledge, Wang Chen was such a kind person.


    After Huang Ping felt gratified, she also felt that Wang Chen''s attitude was a little strange. She held Wang Chen''s hand and asked puzzledly: "Chen Chen, I thought you would be the first one to stand out and stop me, but..."


    "Tell me honestly, did the same thing happen to you before? That''s why you hate the Director Liu so much, and why you want him to pay the price so badly? "


    Qi Mansu did not think of this level in the beginning, but now that she heard Huang Ping''s words, she felt that it was really related to her. She also looked at Wang Chen with a worried expression.


    Wang Chen hesitated for a moment, then said with a bit of hesitation: "Big sister Mana Su, I''ve told you before about the matter of Director Liu being lustful right?"


    Qi Mansu frowned her eyebrows for a moment, then nodded seriously: "I remember now, when I first came here, you had told me about this before."


    "It''s because when I first came here, the Director Liu always called me to his office and made a move on me. His words were full of hints, implying that if I slept with him, he would let me stay here or something."


    "At first, I was a little scared, I didn''t know what to do. But after I thought about it, Director Liu is such a person, there''s no need for me to take this job. At worst, I can just resign and find a new one."


    "You can look for work if you don''t have it, but if you don''t have your dignity as a person, you will never be able to find it back. So, when he looked for me later, I rejected him directly."


    "So up till now, he didn''t like me much. The things that happened at work made it difficult for me. It was only when Sister Manchu moved me to her side that the situation improved a little."


    "This bastard ¡­" Huang Ping was the most protective of them all, after hearing what Wang Chen said, she grinded her teeth as she looked at Director Liu''s office. She wanted to rush in and drag this scumbag out of the office and give him a good beating.


    Seeing the expression on her face, Qi Mansu immediately reached out and pulled her back, "Huang Ping, calm down. "Alright, I agree with your suggestion."


    "A scum like the Director Liu should let everyone know who he is. Huang Ping, what do you want to do? Wang Chen and I will strongly support you. "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping also calmed down, and her face revealed a cruel smile: "Fine, a few days ago, died in my hands, then he will just be waiting to die! "Hmph, this scum."


    Qi Mansu looked at Wang Chen with some pity, and while holding her hand, she smiled and said: "Wang Chen, you''re really strong, I really admire you. For a student like you, encountering things like this is extremely difficult for you to understand."


    "It''s also very difficult for anyone to make such a decision. You are truly amazing. You make me have to have a whole new level of respect for you. You are a very amazing person, and you did the right thing."


    Just as she finished speaking, Huang Ping looked at her with admiration and said: "Right, I had always thought you were a timid person, but ever since I heard you say it this way, I also felt that you were very extraordinary."


    "I will definitely change my opinion of you in the past. Chen Chen, you are truly amazing. To be honest, if I were to encounter such a situation, I might not be able to handle it well."


    Hearing the praises of the two, Wang Chen lowered his head in embarrassment: "Actually ¡­ Actually, it''s not as good as you two make it out to be, I just... It''s just that I don''t want to make myself regret it in the future, which is why I did that. "


    "Alright, don''t be modest. You did very well!" When Qi Mansu saw Wang Chen''s face turn red, she found it funny to immediately hold her hand and say that.


    When Wang Chen heard Qi Mansu''s praise of him, even his ears started to turn red. When Huang Ping saw this, she smiled and waved her hands.


    "As for the matter with the Director Liu, leave it to me. I will definitely settle this matter beautifully. This bad guy should be done for."


    Seeing the self-confidence on her face, Qi Mansu smiled and nodded, "Alright, I''ll leave the matter to you. We don''t need to worry, you''ll definitely be able to do a good job."


    After the three women confirmed their plan, they started to do their own things. However, since the Director Liu did not pass on the important things to them, the three of them were still free.


    He sat in the office drinking tea and chatting, enjoying his life, causing the other people who were busy in the office to look at him with envy.


    Huang Ping sneered when she saw the strange expressions on all of these that fell on her body, "If everyone wants to do this, why don''t we change our expressions? "You guys hand over the work at hand to me, and I''ll do it for you guys?"


    When they heard Huang Ping, they immediately retracted their gazes and did not dare to look in her direction anymore. Although they were envious, they would not take their future as a joke.


    When Qi Mansu saw this, she felt that it was a little funny. She reached out to tug at Huang Ping''s arm and chuckled: "Alright, enough talk! We can only relax for the next two days. It''s best if you cherish it! "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping laughed as she leaned her head on her shoulder and chuckled: "Who says I don''t value it? I treasure it! "


    Seeing her like that, Qi Mansu shook his head with a helpless smile. He did not say another word, and just as he was about to lower his head to work, Secretary Chen walked to the entrance of their department''s office, looked in Qi Mansu''s direction, and said with a smile: "Miss Qi, broad total wants you to go over."


    When Huang Ping saw Chen Yu, his eyes lit up. Qi Mansu felt that it was kind of funny, she stood up and smiled while nodding to Chen Yu: "I got it, Secretary Chen, I will be there right away, but I have something that I need your help with."


    After Chen Yu heard her. He stopped and turned to look at her. "What is it? Miss Qi, just don''t hesitate to say that I will do my best to help you. "


    "It''s not really a big deal. It''s just that there''s something wrong with my computer, and broad total is going to call me over now. So, can I trouble you to help me take a look? See what went wrong? " Qi Mansu said with a smile.


    Chen Yu naturally nodded and agreed, then walked over. Using this time, Qi Mansu extended her leg out from under the desk and directly unplugged the power supply with her foot.

 C87

    Qi Mansu''s actions caused Huang Ping, who was sitting at the side, to be stunned, and when she saw her stunned, she was inwardly anxious. She originally wanted to give her a chance, but now that she was standing right here, what use was there?


    Thinking about that, she secretly pulled Huang Ping''s sleeves, and turned to look at Secretary Chen with a smile: "Secretary Chen, I will be heading over to broad total''s office now. If there are any questions, you can ask Huang Ping."


    "Secretary Chen, there are always problems with Mana Su''s computer recently. I''ve told her many times to invite people to come over and take a look, but she was so busy that she forgot about it. It''s just right that she saw you here."


    Maybe because he was in such a good mood, Qi Mansu directly ignored the oddity in Kuo Minglie''s tone. She even smiled and said to him: "It''s nothing, I just did a good thing! That''s why my mood is a bit better. "


    "What is it? Why did the broad total ask the Secretary Chen to call me over? I feel that the person broad total wants to call isn''t me, but Director Liu instead, right? After all, that project is in his hands now, isn''t it? "


    "I didn''t ask you to come because of the project." Kuo Minglie closed the document in his hand, and looked at her with a serious expression.


    Qi Mansu was even more curious now, she directly sat in front of the desk and frowned towards Kuo Minglie. Yu said in a slightly amused tone, "I don''t know, other than work matters, there is nothing else between you and I."


    Kuo Minglie coldly snorted. "So you also know your own limits. Qi Mansu, let me ask you, has Shen Tong been in contact with you recently?"


    "What''s wrong? Shen Tong didn''t contact me. Is it that important? " Qi Mansu raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "broad total, you better not enter. Shen Tong and I are not only related to work."


    "The two of us are still friends. Outside of this job, we often contact each other as friends. Is there something wrong with that?"


    Seeing Qi Mansu like this, disdain flashed past Kuo Minglie''s eyes: "I didn''t say that as friends, you two shouldn''t have contacted each other, it''s just that ¡­"


    Saying that, he paused for a moment, then stood up and walked around the table, directly walking in front of Qi Mansu, sat down on the table, and looked down at her coldly: "It''s just that when you guys are discussing about love in private, you guys discussed about work, then you guys really shouldn''t have done that."


    "What does broad total mean by this? I don''t understand it at all. " When Qi Mansu heard this, the question in her heart became even more confused. Why did this man ask him to come over?


    "Qi Mansu, are you pretending to be ignorant because you want to see how I am being brushed by you? "Then I am truly sorry, but your plan is bound to be in vain." Kuo Minglie bent her body, suddenly leaning close to her and said with a sneer.


    The sudden approach caused Qi Mansu to dodge slightly. She turned her head slightly, avoiding his breath on her face, and the expression on her face became a little heavy: "broad total, let''s be straightforward. What exactly do you mean by this?


    "Explain?" When Kuo Minglie saw her dodging movements, a pleased look flashed past his eyes, but after that he snorted coldly: "Alright, then I''ll explain it to you explicitly."


    "You said that you and the Shen Tong are friends, so there will be meetings and contacts in private. I don''t object to that, nor will I interfere, but you have to remember that you are currently a member of the Broadhurst group."


    "As your old friends reminisce and chat, I hope that you can remember what should be said and what should not be said, even though we cooperate with the Shen Tong."


    "But this is only a temporary partnership. One day, our two families might become enemies again, so I don''t want outsiders to know too much about our company. Can you understand what I''m saying?"


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu pondered for a moment, and then understood everything. She looked up at Kuo Minglie with a smile: broad total is saying that I have leaked the secret of our company to Shen Tong, right?


    "Isn''t it?" Kuo Minglie did not answer her question, but looked at her and asked a question in reply.


    "Alright, broad total, tell me, what did I say to you that you shouldn''t have said? Now that you have told me this, it means that you have a certain amount of evidence, no? " Qi Mansu slightly moved her lips, and said while looking at him with a cold smile.


    When Kuo Minglie heard this, a hint of admiration flashed past his eyes: "You''re really smart, to be able to grasp the crux of the matter so quickly, that''s right, the Shen Tong actually called me over."


    "He asked me why I gave this project to someone else instead of letting you manage it yourself. He also said a lot of good things about you in front of me."


    "In short, the reason he called is to get me to return this project to you. Do you think this matter has nothing to do with you?"


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she finally understood what this man had meant when she first stepped into this office.


    She crossed her legs and asked Kuo Minglie while looking at him with a hint of amusement: "Could it be that broad total really thinks that I''m the one who said that? Do you think the reason why I told those things to Shen Tong was so that I could take the project back from you? "


    Kuo Minglie shrugged at her. Although he did not answer, his actions showed his what he was thinking in his heart. That''s right, that''s what he thought.


    Qi Mansu immediately laughed out loud. "It looks like you really don''t understand me that well, broad total! "As a person, if I want to obtain something, I will never beg anyone to help me obtain it."


    "I will personally use my own strength to snatch this item that originally belonged to me. Therefore, broad total, don''t underestimate me too much, let others help me take this thing, I cannot do it. Of course, I will not do it."


    "Oh? Then according to what you said, it''s not you? " Kuo Minglie crossed his hands over his chest, and looked at her, "Where is the evidence? "It''s not the evidence you''re talking about?"


    "Isn''t my strength the most powerful evidence?" Qi Mansu raised his eyebrows and asked him, "broad total do you think I would do something that discards my status?"


    "Or could it be that, in your subconscious, I am not a match for the Director Liu? Could it be that you feel that my strength is inferior to the Director Liu''s, and that''s why I went to request for his help? "


    "So you''re saying, you''re already prepared to take this project back from the Director Liu?" Kuo Minglie did not directly answer her question. On the contrary, he frowned as he asked a question like that.


    When Qi Mansu heard his question, her face revealed a smile, but her vigilance increased. It seems like the reason why this man brought him here wasn''t only because of this!


    "This is my problem, there is no need to discuss it with you, broad total." Qi Mansu immediately stood up from his chair, took a deep stretch, and smiled at him, "Since broad total has nothing else, then I will go back first. I still have a lot of work to do!"


    "Looks like you had a plan a long time ago. Qi Mansu, I''m curious, what exactly is your plan?" Kuo Minglie stared into her eyes and chuckled.


    "Then, broad total, just wait and see! At least I don''t think I''m going to let you down. " Qi Mansu smiled at him once again, then turned and left.


    Returning to his own office, after realizing that the Secretary Chen had already left, Huang Ping laid on the table and yawned out of boredom. Seeing that Qi Mansu had returned, he immediately straightened her body, smiled, and asked her: "What''s wrong? Why did broad total call you over? "


    It is just a few simple questions about the project, how is the relationship between you and Secretary Chen faring? You didn''t miss the chance I created for you two? " After Qi Mansu sat down, he looked at Huang Ping and asked, as if he was gossiping about something.


    When Huang Ping heard her question, she immediately became dispirited and laid back down. When Qi Mansu saw this, she became anxious and pulled her arm in front of him. She frowned and asked: "What happened? Did you really not cherish it well? Hurry up and tell us the truth! "


    "Sigh." Huang Ping sighed deeply, "Mana Su, I don''t think I have any hope, there''s not even a bit of hope. I feel like Secretary Chen isn''t calling me at all! "No matter how hard I try, it would be useless as they don''t even like me."


    "How come I don''t like you?" Why did you stop calling? " Qi Mansu asked anxiously when he saw that the normally optimistic Huang Ping had become a little dejected.


    "He''s the one who helped you fix the computer! I took the opportunity to ask him a lot of questions, but he gave me simple answers. He didn''t leave me any leeway at all. Look, is he interested in me? " Huang Ping said as he frowned.


    However, Qi Mansu laughed and waved her hands, "Aiyo, this doesn''t prove anything at all! Alright, I think you''re just overthinking it. I think this Secretary Chen did not think about it at all. "


    "Alright, don''t lose faith over such a small matter. I''ll take you to see a good show later at lunch. How about it?"


    Upon hearing the two words "good show", Huang Ping was immediately in high spirits, and continuously sniffed when she held Qi Mansu''s hand: "What good show? Mansu, did you do something bad to someone else again? Who is it this time? "


    When Qi Mansu saw how Huang Ping called sher, he laughed and gently pinched her arm: "Sure! I meant well to amuse you, but you said I was going to do something bad. "


    "Forget it, I''m not going to help you, and I''m not going to bring you to watch the show. I''m going to bring Wang Chen along, not letting you go, and make you talk about me like this again." After he finished speaking, he stood up and walked towards Wang Chen''s direction.

 C88

    Seeing that she came for real this time, Huang Ping laughed and raised his hand to pull her along: "Alright, alright, at least I don''t know how to speak. I admit that I''m wrong, I apologize, don''t be angry, okay?"


    "You really know your wrongs?" Qi Mansu purposely looked at her with a straight face and asked.


    When Huang Ping saw that she was doing this to make him happy, she immediately felt warm in her heart. She smiled and held onto Qi Mansu''s hand, and emotionally said: "Only you know how to talk, and know how to do things."


    "Who became a pig?" So now that she heard Huang Ping call her this, Wang Chen''s face flushed red as she looked at her and refuted her.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to start again, Qi Mansu looked at the two of them with a slight headache, and said while laughing: "Alright, alright, everyone stop talking! Oh right, Wang Chen, weren''t you hungry? Let''s hurry up and go eat! "


    "I should finish eating earlier and rest a bit longer. Otherwise, I would start to feel sleepy again in the afternoon. I don''t know which one of them is more like a pig." Saying that, she glanced at Huang Ping who was still lying on the table.


    Wang Chen understood Qi Mansu''s words and his face revealed a hint of schadenfreude smile. He directly grabbed onto Qi Mansu''s hand and said with a smile: "That''s right, Big Sister Mo Su, let''s go! Let''s go eat. Since someone isn''t hungry, let''s just let them sit here forever! "


    After Huang Ping finished listening, she immediately got up from the chair, pointed at Wang Chen and said: "Sure! "You''re such a malicious little woman. If you dare to be so malicious at such a young age, then wouldn''t you become Miss Hui''s stepmother in the future?!"


    "You''re the stepmother!" Wang Chen giggled and made a face at her, then walked out of the office with Qi Mansu. When Huang Ping saw this, she also smiled and pounced on her.


    As the three of them walked out of the company, Wang Chen laughed and turned to Qi Mansu to ask: "Big Sis Man Su, where are we going to eat? I heard that a new restaurant has been opened around the company, and the food inside is quite tasty. "


    "Ah, let''s not go there. The Mansu has already decided where we''re going to eat." Huang Ping immediately said after Wang Chen finished speaking.


    Wang Chen continued to ask: "Is that so? Big sister Mansu, have you decided where we are going to eat? "Where?"


    Qi Mansu glared at Huang Ping, and then turned and smiled at Wang Chen: "En, you guys just follow me, there''s a restaurant nearby that tastes pretty good, let''s go, I''ll bring you guys."


    "Then let''s hurry up and leave!" Huang Ping pulled Qi Mansu''s other hand and urged her to hurry over. She was now even more looking forward to the good show that Qi Mansu had just told her about.


    Seeing her so anxious, Wang Chen did not let go of this opportunity to ridicule her, "Didn''t you say that you weren''t hungry just now? "Now that you''re in such a hurry, I see from what you just said, giving it to yourself is the most appropriate choice."


    "Come on! I''m too lazy to talk to you, just say whatever you want to say. " Huang Ping looked at her with disdain, and waved his hands as he spoke.


    Seeing that the two of them were arguing again, Qi Mansu immediately pulled the two of them to the front. When they reached the dining hall, Huang Ping looked around, but after watching for a long time, she still did not see any signs of a show.


    After the three of them sat down in their seats, she frowned as she looked at Qi Mansu and said: "Manla Su, are you sure you''re right or not? Look, there aren''t many people here, so what kind of show is there to watch? "


    "A good show?" What kind of show is this? " Wang Chen had noticed Huang Ping''s strangeness just now, but upon hearing her say that, he immediately turned his head, and asked Qi Mansu curiously, "Big sister Man Su, what are you two talking about? Why can''t I understand it? Is there something you guys didn''t tell me? "


    Qi Mansu comforted Wang Chen first, "Nothing much, just me and ¡­"


    "Enough, you have no business here. It''s better for you to speak less!" When you are truly strong enough, come and chat with us again! " Huang Ping immediately interrupted Qi Mansu and waved her hand at him.


    Wang Chen was really angry after hearing her words, his eyes started to turn red. This time, she did not argue with Huang Ping, but only lowered his head with a wronged look.


    Qi Mansu also felt that Huang Ping''s words were a little excessive. She glared at Huang Ping, and just as she was about to comfort him, she saw two familiar people in the corner of her eyes.


    "He''s coming." She couldn''t bother to comfort Wang Chen anymore, she only looked at him and whispered, "Look, do you recognize that woman?"


    Hearing her words, Wang Chen immediately turned to look at the door, only to realize that it was a man and a woman. They were already very old, and the man in the middle had a briefcase in his hands, looking like an elite.


    As for that woman ¡­ She squinted her eyes, and carefully checked with her head, then suddenly opened her eyes widely, and turned to look at Qi Mansu in disbelief: "This ¡­. Isn''t this Director Liu''s wife? "You ¡­"


    Seeing that she recognized him, Qi Mansu smiled and nodded: "How is it? Are you satisfied with this play? I didn''t let you down, did I? "


    "No, no." Huang Ping immediately shook her head, then looked at Qi Mansu and asked emotionally: "Then that morning, you said you had a plan, is it worth it?"


    Qi Mansu lifted the blanket in front of him and nodded with a smile, "That''s right, our time is limited, we cannot sit still and wait for death. "Take the initiative."


    When Huang Ping heard Qi Mansu''s words, the light in her eyes grew brighter. She looked at Qi Mansu almost with worship and asked: "Who is that man? It was also arranged by you? "


    When Wang Chen, who was at the side, heard this, he raised his hand and wiped his eyes. Then, he also raised his head and looked at Qi Mansu, his eyes filled with questions.


    So now, they could also understand what Qi Mansu and Wang Chen were saying from their conversation.


    Seeing that her mood had improved a lot, Qi Mansu revealed a smile on her face. She softly explained: "Director Liu''s daughter is about to attend high school, the goal the husband and wife set for his child is to graduate from high school and go abroad."


    "However, their family''s children could not learn English well, and they did not have any foundation. Thus, a while ago, Director Liu''s wife started to inquire about the best bilingual international high school in the city."


    "This man is the Principal of the best international high school in our city. Director Liu''s wife started to build a relationship with the Principal in order to send his daughter in."


    "And then? What does that have to do with our plan? " When Huang Ping heard this, she only felt some suspicion, and frowned as she asked Qi Mansu.


    Wang Chen was also confused, he grabbed onto Qi Mansu''s hand and asked anxiously: "That''s right! Sister Mansu, what does this have to do with our plan? "


    "Why did you imitate me?" When Huang Ping heard that Wang Chen said the exact same thing as him, he immediately rolled his eyes and said to her.


    Wang Chen was still angry at Huang Ping, so he was not willing to talk to her right now. He could only snort coldly and shake Qi Mansu''s hand: "Big sister Mana Su, speak."


    "I will speak, I will speak." Qi Mansu was afraid that the two would argue again, hence he immediately explained, "This high school was originally not so easy to enter, not to mention that Director Liu''s daughter''s grades are so poor, it would be even harder to enter."


    "Moreover, for an international school like this, one has to pay an extremely high tuition fee to enter. A student has to pay around 300,000 yuan a year!"


    "Three hundred thousand?" Wang Chen heard the number, and gasped for breath, "It can''t be? The price was actually that high? Three hundred thousand a year? "


    "Then which family will send the child in? Three hundred thousand a year, that would be equivalent to nearly a million in three years. I can''t even afford to pay for education! "


    "Country bumpkin." Huang Ping sneered, and said disdainfully, "Do you know how many rich people there are in our city? "In your opinion, 300,000 is a lot of money, but in the eyes of those rich people, it''s just like 3 pieces of money."


    Three hundred thousand was indeed a sky-high price for a family like hers, but what Huang Ping said was not wrong. Even if they were rich, in their eyes, this was not even considered money.


    Qi Mansu glared at Huang Ping: Enough, you''ve gone overboard! Be careful, no matter how good Wang Chen''s temper is, he won''t be able to take it from you! "


    "Just hearing you say that, I''m getting a little angry. Huang Ping, restrain yourself a little. Otherwise, when the time comes, Wang Chen and I will both ignore you."


    Hearing Qi Mansu say this, Wang Chen looked at her with curled lips: "Alright, alright, I won''t say anymore, continue talking!"


    Seeing that Wang Chen''s complexion had improved, Qi Mansu patted her hands gently and looked at her gratefully, revealing a smile to her.


    "Although this school charges a lot, their education resources are just as high as their promotion rate. It can be said that your contributions and rewards are almost equal. This means that as long as you send your child in, you will almost certainly be able to study abroad."


    "That''s why Director Liu and his wife had such thoughts, right?" Hearing till this point, Wang Chen seemed to understand a little, and asked Qi Mansu with a smile.

 C89

    Hearing Wang Chen''s words, Qi Mansu knew that she had understood everything. She smiled and nodded, looking at her with praise.


    Seeing the expression on her face, Wang Chen smiled embarrassedly. "I ¡­ "I also wanted to go down with what you said, but I didn''t ¡­"


    "Director Liu and his wife have very high hopes for their daughter, so forget about spending three hundred thousand, even if it was three million, they could afford it." Qi Mansu continued to speak softly.


    "Oh my god!" How beautiful is Director Liu''s daughter! " A hint of envy flashed past Wang Chen''s eyes. She didn''t have a rich family, and furthermore, she didn''t have a pretty face. Thus, when he heard Huang Ping''s words, for some reason, he felt envious towards this daughter of hers, Director Liu.


    When Qi Mansu saw her current state, she felt it was somewhat funny. "Although what Huang Ping said just now was somewhat exaggerated, she is right.


    "This is also why Director Liu and his wife insisted on letting their daughter study abroad. They just wanted to add some good cultivation and gold to their daughter''s body."


    "After she returns, she''ll become an outstanding talent in the mouths of others. With her pretty face, it''ll be easy to find a strong boyfriend or husband."


    After Wang Chen heard all of this, he slightly furrowed his brows, as if he did not agree with what Qi Mansu had said, "This ¡­ Why does that sound like investment and trading? "


    "You''re right about that." Huang Ping looked at Wang Chen with a little praise and said, "Isn''t this just investing and trading! Look at the Director Liu couple, they seem to be raising their daughter! "


    Qi Mansu nodded her head in agreement: "Although the words are true, but it is also because of this that we have the chance right?"


    "It''s time to go, it''s time to go." Just as Qi Mansu finished speaking, Huang Ping suddenly turned her head, and said with a low voice.


    Qi Mansu turned her head slightly, and looked in that direction. As expected, she saw Director Liu''s wife standing up with a smile and saying something to the principal, and in the end, even extending his hand to shake hands with him. Then, Director Liu''s wife turned around and left.


    The principal looked at Qi Mansu and smiled. He then walked towards Qi Mansu.


    When Wang Chen saw it, he immediately grabbed onto Qi Mansu''s hand nervously. With a trembling voice, he said: "Big Sister Man Su, this person ¡­. How to... Why are you here? Is it... Did you discover us? "


    Huang Ping also intentionally turned her head to the side, and asked while frowning: "Why is this person here? Were our investigations too obvious? "


    When Qi Mansu saw the two being a little nervous, she felt that it was kind of funny, but before she could explain, the man had already walked over to their table.


    He respectfully bowed towards Qi Mansu and said with a smile: "Miss Qi, the matter that you''ve instructed me to do has been completed. She said that she will transfer the money to our account by tomorrow at the latest."


    Qi Mansu looked at him with a praising smile: "Principal Liu, thank you for your hard work. You have done well, and I am really grateful to you this time."


    Principal Liu smiled and waved his hand, "It''s nothing, this is what I should do. Originally, our school''s recruitment season started, but this is just my usual practice.


    "Our school has recently been redesigned and renovated, and the campus style has changed quite a bit. I believe that after Miss Qi sees it, she will definitely like it."


    Qi Mansu smiled and agreed: "Okay, Principal Liu, when I finish my work here, I will go over to take a look, but I will need you to think more about the matters at school."


    "Miss Qi is too polite, I took the salary that the board of directors gave me, and did all of this for my own work." Principal Liu replied courteously once again.


    "Since this matter is over, then I will not disturb Miss Qi from eating anymore. If there''s anything else I can help you with, please just give me a call, Miss Qi."


    Qi Mansu stood up and expressed her gratitude, "Alright, Principal Liu, you''ve worked hard. Be careful on the road." Principal Liu replied with a smile, politely smiled at Huang Ping and Wang Chen, then turned and left.


    After his back completely disappeared from the dining hall, Huang Ping finally regained his senses, he tightly grabbed onto Qi Mansu''s arm and asked in shock: "Qi Mansu, you better speak honestly. How did you and Principal Liu get to know each other?"


    "And what did he mean by ''our school''? Did you also graduate from this school? You two are alumni? Or was he once your teacher? "


    Speaking up to there, Huang Ping shook her head, "That shouldn''t be the case! This man said that she was your alumni. She was a bit old, but she said that she was your teacher! That''s too young. "


    "Forget it, forget it. Hurry up and tell me honestly!" What was going on? How did you and Principal Liu get to know each other? Why is he so respectful to you? It feels like the two of you have the same level of relationship. "


    At this time, Wang Chen''s eyes also lit up, and looked at her with a face full of worship: "That''s right! Big sister Mansu, what''s going on? How did you get to know the principal of such a powerful school? Are you two friends? "Then are you the one in charge of today''s matter as well?"


    Listening to the two''s continuous questions, Qi Mansu laughed bitterly: "Can you two stop for a while? To ask so many questions all at once, which one should I answer? "


    "That''s easy to say. Just answer them one by one in proper order!" "First tell me how did you and Principal Liu get to know each other, and what''s your relationship?!" Huang Ping bluntly asked her these questions.


    Qi Mansu laughed helplessly: "Principal Liu and I are neither teacher and student, but also school friends. Actually, you can also say that, that he and I are colleagues."


    "Colleagues?" Wang Chen opened his eyes wide and looked at Qi Mansu, "Big sister Mana Su, could it be that you are also a teacher? And became a teacher in such a powerful school? "


    After Qi Mansu heard her words, she knew that the two of them had misunderstood. She did not know whether to laugh or cry as she explained, "What teacher! With my education, can I go to such a great school to be a teacher? "


    "I just invested some money into this school a few years ago due to a fortuitous opportunity. I should be considered a shareholder."


    After Qi Mansu finished speaking, she suddenly felt two burning hot gazes from her body. She raised her head and noticed that Huang Ping and Wang Chen were staring at her like tigers.


    "What''s wrong? What I said was the truth! That''s all I have to do with this school, and nothing else. " Being looked at like this by the two of them, Qi Mansu only felt a little scared in his heart.


    "Mansu, I didn''t expect you to be so rich!" Huang Ping looked at her with envy and said, "How much did you invest in this school? to be their shareholder? "


    Qi Mansu frowned and thought for a while before slowly opening her mouth: "Actually it''s not a lot, because I didn''t have much money with me, I only invested one or two million."


    "Hiss ¡­" Wang Chen couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air when he heard her, "One or two million or a small sum of money? Big Sister Man Su, you ¡­ You seem pretty rich. "


    Huang Ping looked at her in shock and said: "Manla, I never thought that your strength would be enough! At first, I thought that the two of us were about the same, but now, it seems like there is still a huge gap between you and me! "


    Qi Mansu really didn''t think that she was that awesome. At that time, this investment was even told to her by someone else, otherwise she wouldn''t have invested at all.


    So when she felt Wang Chen''s and Huang Ping''s admiring eyes on her, she felt that it was Alexander who was standing on top of her and awkwardly smiled: "Still ¡­ Fine! "After all, the Queen of the News title gave me a lot of opportunities to earn money, so I only earned a little bit."


    "Forget it, forget it. Let''s not talk about this beauty." Huang Ping also knew that, if she continued, who knew how surprising it would be for her to say something else? She immediately changed the topic, "Then do you want to use this tuition to make Director Liu think of something?"


    "But Director Liu is still able to take out this two to three hundred thousand. As far as I know, his monthly work is worth thirty to forty thousand! Add in the extra income, two to three hundred thousand, and he''ll only need a few months to earn it, not to mention his wife''s income. " Wang Chen frowned slightly as he thought about it.


    Qi Mansu looked at the two of them with amusement: "Who said the children of the Director Liu were going to pay two to three hundred thousand? Didn''t I just tell you? His daughter''s grade is really terrible, we have to raise the price no matter what! At least that would be fair to the other children, wouldn''t it? "


    "Then how much did you get President Liu to bid?" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping''s face revealed a sinister smile, and told her with a wink.


    Qi Mansu imitated her and laughed, saying indifferently, "It''s not much, we can only get a little over a million every year! and it''s pretty much equal to the cost of my investment. "


    "No ¡­" "It can''t be?" A hint of surprise once again surfaced on Wang Chen''s face, "So ¡­ ''s wife won''t agree to so much, right? "


    "You''re so stupid." Just as she finished speaking, Huang Ping rolled his eyes at her and said, "Didn''t you hear what Man Su said just now? Now they are investing, and of course the more they invest, the bigger the return. "


    "Also, did you not see the smile on Director Liu''s face when her wife left? Is she thinking too much? I think he still thinks that he''s made a profit! "


    Qi Mansu couldn''t help but praise Huang Ping. In a different family, the child that was raised had a different perspective and mindset.


    "That''s right, Huang Ping is right, Director Liu''s wife agreed readily. I think that Director Liu will not be able to keep this money for long." Qi Mansu sneered, and said softly.


    "Then since Big Sis Mana Su has already prepared this plan, why are you still cooperating with Huang Ping''s family?" When Wang Chen saw Huang Ping''s disdainful tone, he immediately retaliated.

 C90

    Huang Ping cut coldly once again, "Wang Chen, isn''t your brain a bit too stupid? Why couldn''t he even understand this? Now that there was such a huge expense in Director Liu''s family, even if he could hold on this year, what about next year? And the year after that? "


    "These are all things he should be thinking about! Mana Su''s technique is called ''luring a snake out of its lair''. The most useful of this technique is something my big brother can do. "


    Meanwhile, Wang Chen was still frowning as he thought about what Huang Ping had just said. When Qi Mansu saw it, he did not call for her. He didn''t even open his mouth to explain to her. There were some things that he could explain, but he couldn''t explain it to her for the rest of his life.


    Qi Mansu also thanked her with a smile. "Thank you, and at the same time, thank your brother."


    "Aiya, you''re too polite." Huang Ping laughed and waved her hand, not caring much, "Alright, this time it''s my turn to invite you to watch a big show. Let''s go back to the company."


    Seeing her straightforward look, Qi Mansu and Wang Chen shook their heads helplessly. The three women went back to the company arm in arm.


    In the afternoon, Qi Mansu still had nothing to do. She was in the office discussing about the Director Liu as he continuously snickered. When Wang Chen, who was sitting not too far away, saw this, he revealed an envious expression.


    Just as she was thinking about this, Director Liu suddenly walked out of her own office, walked in front of her, and said with a smile: "Xiao Wang, I see that you have been doing well lately, coincidentally, Xiao Zhang is lacking a hand, I see that Man Su is pretty free, why don''t you go over there!"


    "Their department is an important department. If you go there, you will definitely learn a lot of things. At least they will be more valuable than what you can print now. What do you think?"


    Wang Chen never thought that the Director Liu would actually give his such a request. After being stunned for a moment, he looked in Qi Mansu''s direction, not knowing what he should do.


    Qi Mansu was naturally aware of what was happening over there. She smiled as she got up and walked to the side of Director Liu and politely asked, "Director Liu, Wang Chen was staying here well, why did you transfer her to another group? I think I can teach her a lot too. "


    "But at least for now you can''t be?" Director Liu looked at her with disdain, and said coldly, "Manla Su, don''t always look at me with that kind of hostility."


    "The one who handed over this project to me was the broad total. If you are truly unsatisfied, then go and tell him, don''t try to temper yourself in front of me!"


    "Right now, your department''s job is the most free, but you have three people. Isn''t that a bit unfair to the other divisions? Look at Xiao Zhang''s group. There''s so much work to do, just those two. What''s wrong with me transferring Little Wang over? "


    "But ¡­" Qi Mansu looked at Director Liu with some dissatisfaction. However, just as she was about to retort, she was interrupted.


    This is also a chance for Little Zhang, don''t forget that she''s still an intern. This chance is extremely important to her.


    "Are you threatening me?" Hearing Director Liu''s blatant threat, Qi Mansu squinted his eyes, and a touch of ice-cold expression appeared on his face. Ever since he had left the rich family, very few people had dared to speak to him like this.


    When Director Liu saw the expression on her face, for some reason, a feeling of fear inexplicably arose in his heart. However, when he thought about the fact that he was currently in the office, he raised his head and looked at Qi Mansu with deliberate disdain, "Your words are a bit too unpleasant to listen to."


    "Is this a threat? I''m just giving Little Wang a chance, okay? Do you have a problem with that too? If you have any objections, go and tell broad total! Now this department is under my jurisdiction, so it''s up to me. "


    "You ¡­" Qi Mansu took a step forward. Just as she was about to speak, her arm was grabbed by someone from behind. She turned her head and saw that it was Wang Chen.


    With a pleading expression, she shook her head at Qi Mansu, signalling him to stop. Seeing her like this, Qi Mansu frowned: "Wang Chen, let go of me, I ¡­"


    "Big sister Mana Su, there''s no need, there''s no need. I know you did it for my own good, but Director Liu was right, I should go and learn more. I still feel that I don''t know enough." Wang Chen revealed an extremely ugly smile towards Qi Mansu.


    After she finished speaking, she turned to Director Liu and smiled: "Supervisor, I''ll go. I know that this chance will not be easy to obtain.


    Seeing Wang Chen''s performance, Director Liu heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, his face revealed a pleased expression, and he sneered at Qi Mansu. Then, he looked at Wang Chen and said: "Alright, then follow Little Zhang! "If there''s anything you don''t understand, just ask."


    "I only gave you this spot because I did well during your intern period. Don''t have any complaints."


    Wang Chen immediately shook his head: "No ¡­. "No, I will work hard. Please rest assured, Director."


    "Yes." Director Liu nodded in satisfaction once again. He glared at Qi Mansu and turned around to return to his own office. The other people outside saw that there was no longer any excitement to watch and also left one after another.


    Qi Mansu frowned as she looked at Wang Chen who was standing in front of him. "You obviously wanted to go over, but why did you agree? As long as I insist, he can''t possibly command you like this. "


    "Big sister Mana Su, I know that you mean well. I also know that you are very powerful, but I do not want you to clash with Director Liu. I really need this job. "


    "Maybe Director Liu is right, this chance is really a good opportunity for me. Moreover, as long as I stay, aren''t we still colleagues?"


    "Also, Sister Manchu, although I''m not working for you, we''re still in the same department. After work, we can eat together and go home together. It''s still the same as before, there''s no change, right?"


    Qi Mansu looked at the sincere friendship in her eyes and wanted to nod, but the true feelings in her heart kept reminding him that it was different, completely different.


    "It''s good that you think it''s worth it. Work well, and come and ask me if there''s anything you don''t understand." But in the end, she did not say those words, laughed and patted on Wang Chen''s shoulder as she turned and walked back to her own seat.


    After sitting down, Huang Ping said in amusement: "I clearly didn''t let you go just now, and you''re still going?! I was rejected. "


    "How did you know Wang Chen would choose to go?" Qi Mansu was quiet for a moment, then turned to Huang Ping and asked.


    "Isn''t that simple? How much did Wang Chen cherish this job, don''t you see? "Mansu, let me tell you, let''s not just ask her to go to the other teams, even if he had to betray you, she would be able to do it."


    "Impossible." Qi Mansu immediately rejected Huang Ping''s words without thinking. She even felt that it was kind of funny, "Wang Chen definitely isn''t that kind of person. She''s very kind and simple."


    "You have just arrived, so you haven''t interacted much with her. Therefore, you don''t understand her. Actually, Wang Chen is a person with a meticulous mind, but she has never had any bad intentions."


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping curled her lips in an unconcerned manner: "I knew that you wouldn''t believe me, but forget it, I don''t have any evidence either. You''ll know when it happens in the future."


    "This person!" Kindness is good, but when forced to a certain point in my life, I have no choice but to do many unkind things. Man Su, the way you look at people is still a little lacking compared to me. "


    However, Qi Mansu laughed, she did not believe what Huang Ping had said from the bottom of her heart, and merely replied perfunctorily: Yes yes, you''re the strongest, you''re the best.


    "But Huang Ping, I know that Wang Chen is feeling really bad right now, don''t make fun of her with this matter? In the future, you have to be more careful when you speak. After all, they are so much younger than you! "Don''t talk so viciously."


    Huang Ping looked at her with a wronged expression, "Qi Mansu, you''ve changed your mind now, you''re talking about that little bitch all over again. Do you think you''ll understand the importance of me if I leave you as well?"


    "That''s enough!" Seeing her like this, Qi Mansu felt that it was kind of funny and helplessly reached out to push her, "Work hard."


    After an afternoon''s worth of work was over, Qi Mansu pulled Huang Ping to go find Wang Chen and prepare to get the three of them off work together.


    "Let''s go, Wang Chen, I''ll send you back this time." Qi Mansu said while smiling at Wang Chen.


    When Wang Chen heard her voice, he immediately raised his head from his computer and looked at them apologetically: "Big Sis Man Su, Big Sis Huang Ping, the two of you can leave first! Our team leader said that we have to work overtime tonight because of the heavy workload, so ¡­ So you don''t have to wait for me. "


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she froze for a moment, and then laughed without care: "Alright, we''ll be leaving first. Be careful when you return home from work, don''t be late, otherwise it won''t be safe."


    "Aiyo, this person is really different when he''s in a different environment. How long has it been?!" "It''s about to leave the group." Just as Qi Mansu finished speaking, Huang Ping who was at the side said in a weird tone.

 C91

    After hearing Huang Ping''s words, Wang Chen''s face immediately became somewhat unsightly, as she looked at her in helplessness and explained, "No ¡­ "No, I just ¡­"


    Qi Mansu saw that Wang Chen was nervous and anxious, she couldn''t bear to do it, and felt that Wang Chen was going overboard with his words, so she pulled on her arm: "Huang Ping, what are you saying?"


    "Tsk ¡­" Huang Ping, however, looked at Wang Chen with disdain, and snorted coldly, "Enough, I know that the two of you have known each other for a long time, and are close friends with each other."


    "I knew you wouldn''t leave me behind and just leave. My car isn''t here recently, so if you leave, how am I supposed to go home at this peak hour?" Qi Mansu walked to Huang Ping''s side and laughed.


    Huang Ping looked at her with a smelly face, then mocked her coldly: "Yo, you finished dating that good sister of yours? How about it? Are you feeling all right? "


    Seeing her like this, Qi Mansu felt that she was extremely funny. "Alright, alright, this isn''t the end. Furthermore, you were the one who went overboard just now!"


    "It''s not like the two of us don''t know what Wang Chen''s family''s situation is, she made this choice for his own good, we should understand her better!"


    "I didn''t say I didn''t understand her." Huang Ping lowered his arm, and said while looking at Qi Mansu with a serious expression, "I just feel that she doesn''t have any backbone or eyes."


    "We clearly ¡­" After saying that, she suddenly realized that she could not speak too loudly, so she moved her leg closer to Qi Mansu, and lowered her voice: "She clearly knows about our plan to deal with Director Liu."


    "Now she is taking the initiative to go to the Director Liu''s camp. What is the meaning of this? Is she afraid that we won''t succeed in the end and that we will implicate her? "


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu frowned for a moment, then said uncertainly: "No way, Wang Chen is not that kind of person, she would definitely not do something like that."


    "Can''t she do it? What happened today was her first step. Have you thought about it before? Did you think that it was impossible to accomplish what happened today? " Huang Ping raised his eyebrows and sneered at Qi Mansu.


    Qi Mansu choked on her words, but when she came back to her senses, she still chose to believe in Wang Chen: "Anyways, I feel that Wang Chen isn''t that kind of villain who goes back on his words, I''m willing to believe her this one time."


    Just as she finished speaking, Huang Ping looked at her with an unyielding attitude, "Oh you, you really are being sold and you''re even helping others to count the money! "Tell me what you want me to say."


    When Qi Mansu saw Huang Ping''s slightly angry look, she felt her heart warm up. She smiled and put her arms around Huang Ping''s shoulders and said, "Alright, alright, I know you''re doing this for my own good. I understand your sincerity."


    "It''s just because Wang Chen''s situation is different from ours, we should understand her better! Say, since Director Liu has not retired yet, if she were to directly go against him, he might just let her leave. "


    "Don''t forget, Wang Chen is still just an intern. She''s different from us, Director Liu''s casual words can make her leave immediately."


    Besides, the two of us are leaving from Broadhurst group, you have your company, I have my newspaper, we are not afraid, but Wang Chen is different, this job is not easy for her, she has to grab onto this tightly.


    "So, don''t use the standard that you have in mind to treat her. It doesn''t hold true at all, and to Wang Chen, it isn''t very fair either."


    "Sigh ¡­" After Huang Ping finished listening to what Qi Mansu said, she had already calmed down. She raised his head to look at her, and her face still had a hint of regret, "I know that her situation is different from ours, but she is just showing such a lack of backbone."


    "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about her anymore. Hurry up and send me home!" Otherwise we''ll be stuck in a traffic jam in a short while. " Seeing that she was no longer angry, Qi Mansu opened his mouth to urge her to leave quickly.


    Huang Ping helplessly rolled her eyes at her, and had no choice but to swallow her words. The two of them got on the carriage and sent Qi Mansu to the entrance of the small district.


    After Qi Mansu got off the car, she watched her leave before walking home.


    In the middle of the night, her phone rang again. Qi Mansu, who had not fallen asleep in the first place, picked up the phone that was ringing non-stop and looked down to see that it was still an unfamiliar number.


    A cold smile appeared on her face. She didn''t pick up the call this time. Instead, she hung up, turned off her phone and went back to sleep.


    Because the quality of her sleep at night was not bad, when she woke up in the morning, she could not help but smile at herself in the mirror when she saw that she was also full of energy and had a good complexion.


    After cleaning everything up, she picked up her phone and called Huang Ping right after she started her computer. She could not help but smile as she picked up the call: "Why are you up so early?"


    "Mansu, I just called you twice. Why are you off? I thought something happened to you! " Huang Ping''s worried voice came out from the phone.


    Qi Mansu''s face revealed a warm smile, because he did not want her to worry about him, she casually found an excuse: "Last night, my phone was powered down and it shut down, I kept charging it, so I didn''t turn it on until now, what''s wrong? What business do you have with me? "


    "Didn''t you say yesterday that all your cars are here? "I came to pick you up at work. You''re already at the entrance of your district. If you turn off your phone again, I''m going to directly kill my way up there to find you."


    "¡­" Qi Mansu was truly moved by this straightforward woman. Yesterday, she had only said a few casual words, but she had etched them into her heart.


    Huang Ping hung up the phone and walked towards the elevator with a smile. Just as she walked out of the residential complex, she saw Huang Ping''s car.


    "It''s been hard on you. Have you eaten?" After Qi Mansu got on the car, she turned to Huang Ping and asked with a smile, "Do you want us to go have breakfast together?"


    After Huang Ping saw that she had fastened her seatbelt, she started the car and lightly nodded: "I don''t have the habit of eating breakfast even in the morning, but since you''ve asked, and it''s still too early to work, then let''s go!"


    "I know there''s a breakfast shop near the company. The steamed buns inside are very tasty." Seeing that she had agreed, Qi Mansu smiled again.


    So following that, under Qi Mansu''s guidance, Huang Ping parked her car in front of a small shop, and turned her head to look at the shop through the window. She frowned, and asked doubtfully: "Man Su, are you sure it''s here?"


    "That''s right! "What''s wrong?" After Qi Mansu took off her seat belt, she looked at her with some confusion and said, "This restaurant is really delicious, it''s already been open for a long time, I loved to come here to eat in the past, especially the Soup Dumplings from other families, it''s really amazing."


    After she finished speaking, she pushed the door open and got off the car, walked to the entrance and saw Huang Ping still sitting inside. She could not help but laugh as she said, "Quickly, get down! Hurry up and finish eating, we still need to go to work! "


    Thus, under Qi Mansu''s insistence, Huang Ping got off the car with a look of disdain and followed behind Qi Mansu as she walked in. During the time, he was walking, she was sizing up the store which was a little shabby.


    When the two of them walked in, they realised that the small shop was already filled with people. When Huang Ping saw the place, she immediately pulled Qi Mansu along with her glowing eyes: "There are no seats left here, Man Su, let''s go!"


    "If you really want to eat breakfast, I''ll take you to Dexter and buy a cup of coffee to refresh you after dinner at Starbucks, so don''t eat here. Look at their table, it feels greasy and dirty."


    Qi Mansu could not help but turn and look at her, and said: "Is breakfast the most proper type in this kind of place? Like Dexter, the breakfast in KFC isn''t tasty! "


    "But there are no seats now. Where are you going to eat?" Huang Ping shrugged at her helplessly.


    Just as Qi Mansu was about to say pack, someone suddenly called out from behind: "Big sister Man Su, Big sister Man Su."


    After Qi Mansu heard it, she turned her head to look and realized it was actually Wang Chen sitting there with a big bun in one hand and the other hand waving at her non-stop.


    "Wang Chen, you want to eat here too?" When Qi Mansu saw that it was Wang Chen, his eyes lit up. He immediately pulled Huang Ping and walked towards them.


    "Big Sister Man Su, Big Sister Huang Ping, please sit here!" Wang Chen took off his bag that was on top of the chair, and said smilingly to Qi Mansu and the others.


    Qi Mansu responded as she laughed and pulled the reluctant Huang Ping to sit down. After ordering, she looked at Wang Chen and laughed: "I didn''t know that you were eating in this shop."


    Wang Chen laughed embarrassedly: "The boss and the boss of this shop are really nice, and the breakfast is also very affordable. I come here every day to eat, and then I go to the company."


    "Little Chen, who are these two?" The moment Wang Chen finished speaking, the beautiful girl who dressed up very stylishly asked with a gentle voice.


    Only then did Wang Chen remember that he had not introduced them yet! Therefore, he smiled and looked at the girl beside him and said: "These two are the two I''ve been talking about a lot about, Sister Manchu and Sister Huang Ping."


    "In the company, it''s the two of them that take care of me. I really learned a lot from them. They are the ones I''m grateful to."


    After the girl heard it, she nodded, then smiled gently towards Qi Mansu and Huang Ping, showing her good will.


    Qi Mansu didn''t know why, but when she saw the smile and expression on this girl''s face, she felt that it was a little familiar.


    But because Wang Chen was here, she smiled at the girl, while Huang Ping coldly swept his eyes over her, and immediately turned her face away, not even giving her a smile.


    After Wang Chen saw this, a look of awkwardness flashed past his face. That girl also sat there feeling helpless, as if she didn''t know what to do.


    After Wang Chen saw this, he first consoled the girl by his side by patting her hand. Then, he raised his head to look at Qi Mansu''s introduction: "Big Sis Mana Su, this is Min Min, this is my university roommate."


    "Because Broadhurst group''s recruitment quota is already full, she went to another small company to practice, but the two of us are currently living together."


    "Oh, hello Min Min Min, I''m Qi Mansu." After Qi Mansu heard Wang Chen''s introduction, he smiled and extended his hand out towards her.

 C92

    When Min Min Min saw this, she smiled at her gratefully. She hastily extended her hand and said gently, "Big sister Man Su, hello. I hope we will have the chance to work together in the future."


    "You don''t know, I was especially envious of her after Wang Chen told me about you. I hoped that I could have such a good senior to teach me myself, only ¡­ "Sigh ¡­"


    When Wang Chen saw this, he immediately patted her shoulder and comforted her: "Min Min, don''t worry. With your working ability being so strong, you can still rely on yourself."


    However, seeing that Wang Chen had stood up, she had no choice but to follow him. After saying goodbye to Qi Mansu, the two of them walked out.


    As he watched their figures disappear, Qi Mansu looked at Huang Ping with some dissatisfaction: "Have you forgotten what I told you yesterday? I already told you not to speak to Wang Chen like this anymore. "


    "Tsk, Mansu, don''t tell me you didn''t see that Min Min''s thoughts." Huang Ping lowered his head and fiercely took a bite of the bun, and said while staring at Qi Mansu.


    "That Min Min Min is Min, and Wang Chen is Wang Chen. Why did you mix the two of them together?" Qi Mansu said as she frowned at her.


    "Qi Mansu, you have stayed abroad for a few years. Could it be that you have forgotten the words'' near the enemy ''?" Huang Ping seemed to look at Qi Mansu with slight disgust, "With this friend of MinMin here, it''s only a matter of time before Wang Chen becomes the same as her."


    "I won''t." Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Qi Mansu had some doubts in her heart, but thinking about the kindness Wang Chen had shown her when she just arrived, she did not want to guess that she was a kind girl.


    "Fine, believe it or not, we''ll see when the time comes!" "Let''s see if what I''ve said is true." After hearing her words, Huang Ping was speechless. He immediately lowered his head to eat his breakfast, and did not speak any further.


    As Qi Mansu ate the steamed bun in her hands, she thought to herself, this is clearly my first time seeing Min Min Min, but why do I feel that her smile is a little familiar?


    "Why is that?" Perhaps she was too engrossed in her thoughts, she could not help but blurt out these words.


    "Why what?" Huang Ping suddenly heard her say that, and turned to look at her and asked.


    "Hey, Huang Ping, when I saw Min Min Min just now, she smiled at me. Did you see that? I always feel a little familiar, but this is the first time I''ve seen her, so why is that? " Qi Mansu thought that Huang Ping was very clever, and directly asked about the doubts in her heart.


    Huang Ping was currently lowering her head to drink her porridge, but hearing her ask that, she immediately became happy. She spat out a mouthful of porridge and smiled at her: "How can you not be familiar with it? Isn''t that just another Han Qian? "


    "That smile on her face ¡­ Although you''re looking at her, the emotions in her eyes and the expression on her face are all revealing the schemes in this man''s heart."


    "Oh, no wonder!" Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Qi Mansu really felt that she was somewhat enlightened. That''s right, that''s exactly the case! No wonder she felt that she was familiar. That was because she had known someone with such a smile for so long, how could she not be familiar with them!


    Thinking of this, she could not help but laugh. "I never thought that I would be able to see such a person again. It can be considered a strange matter."


    After Huang Ping finished the last mouthful of porridge in the bowl, she picked up the napkin and wiped her mouth while nodding: "Are you still insisting on your point of view now? Wang Chen and this scheming girl will never change? "


    "I ¡­" Qi Mansu was a little hesitant. Towards this question, she realized that she really had no way of answering. She placed the half-eaten bun on the table and forced a smile, "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. We''re going to be late. "


    "Let''s go!" Huang Ping saw that she had avoided the topic, and did not say anything else. She shrugged and stood up, walking outside while laughing, "However, what you said is right, the steamed buns in this shop are really quite tasty, and the porridge is also quite tasty. They are indeed much more delicious than those KFC Dexters."


    "I told you I wouldn''t lie to you!" Hearing her words, Qi Mansu could not help but smile.


    The two of them laughed and talked. When Qi Mansu arrived at the company, the moment she turned on her computer, she saw that there was an email sent over. When she saw that it was from Shen Tong, she immediately opened it.


    When he saw half of it, his face broke into a smile. He said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect it to come so quickly!"


    "What''s so fast?" After Huang Ping, who was sitting beside her heard it, she leaned over and asked curiously.


    Qi Mansu pointed to her computer screen, signalling her to look for herself, and opened her mouth to ask: "Did your brother prepare everything? Have the fish been hooked? "


    Because he was slightly nearsighted, Huang Ping narrowed his eyes and seriously read the contents of the email. While chuckling, he said, "That was very positive. At 11: 30 last night, I had already transferred all the money over."


    "It''s because my brother said that if we invest one day earlier, there will be a day earlier. With that much money, just the interest alone would be over ten thousand yuan. Do you think he wouldn''t be tempted by that?"


    "Perfect ¡­" Qi Mansu snapped her fingers, and revealed a confident smile, "It''s my turn now."


    At this time, Huang Ping had already finished reading the message. She turned to Qi Mansu with a mischievous smile, "Honestly speaking, is there something you did here again?"


    "What do you think?" Qi Mansu did not prove his intention to answer her question. Instead, he gave her a flirtatious glance and typed out the letter, then continued, "Think carefully about how I should repay you for your kindness!"


    "I''ve already thought about it. There''s no rush. Let''s talk about it after we''re done." Huang Ping said while smiling happily.


    Qi Mansu slightly nodded, she stood up and took the letter and headed towards the Director Liu''s office.


    He raised the glass door in his office and whispered: "Director Liu, I am Qi Mansu, may I go in now?"


    "Come in." Qi Mansu stared outside for a long time before Director Liu''s voice came from inside.


    Qi Mansu did not mind, after she pushed the door and walked in, the Director Liu looked at her in a good mood and asked: "What''s wrong? What''s the matter? "


    "Yes, and it''s a big deal." Qi Mansu chuckled, then walked to the front of the desk and placed the printed out mail in her hand in front of Director Liu, "Supervisor, look at that yourself."


    Director Liu first looked at Qi Mansu with some suspicion, but he did not notice anything strange on her face. Only then did he pick up the mail on the table with a pleased expression and look down at it.


    However, the more he looked, the uglier his expression became, and in the end, cold sweat had actually seeped out of his forehead. When Qi Mansu saw this, she intentionally pretended to look very surprised and asked: "What? Director, are you hot? The outside world only had five or six degrees! Is it because the heating in the office is too strong? "


    After Director Liu heard her words, his face revealed an extremely ugly smile, "But ¡­ Maybe a little! " With that, he wiped his forehead with a trembling hand.


    "This is ¡­" "Where did you get it?" Director Liu looked at Qi Mansu with a pale face and asked, "This is real ¡­ Or is it fake? "


    Qi Mansu purposely ignored the ugly expression on his face, and looked at him seriously: "The director really knows how to joke around, where did this come from? You''ve already looked at the mail, how could you not understand?"


    "This is what the Shen Tong sent us! Because this project is about to start, if Shen Tong sends people over, they will definitely give us our first funds! "


    "Oh. Oh, so that''s how it is! " When Director Liu heard Qi Mansu''s words, even her voice started to tremble. When she looked down at the contract in her hands again, more and more sweat covered her face.


    "Director, are you really alright?" Now that you''re sweating more and more, it can''t be that you have a problem with your body, right? " Seeing him like this, Qi Mansu felt that it was kind of funny.


    Just as Director Liu was about to shake his head and deny it, he was suddenly stunned. Then he quickly nodded: "That''s right, I ¡­ I just feel that my body is a bit uncomfortable. "


    "That, Mansu!" I feel that I am old now and my body is in danger. Now that such a heavy project has been handed over to me, I can''t take it anymore. How about I leave this project to you! "


    The more Director Liu said, the more certain he became, and his entire person had already calmed down: "You''re still a young man, and have just returned from abroad. I believe that your ability is much stronger than mine, and that this project should be handed over to you young people who truly have strength."


    "Is that so?" As Qi Mansu listened to Director Liu, she could not help but sneer inwardly, but her face revealed an extremely excited expression.

 C93

    When Director Liu saw her excited expression, he thought that she was moved and tried even more hard to persuade her, "Of course it''s true."


    "In fact, when you first came to our department, Gansu, I could already tell that you were a very capable person. Of course, if it wasn''t for that, the name ''Queen of the Press'' wouldn''t have landed on your head."


    "That''s why I forced myself to go on, but as you can see now, my body isn''t in a good condition anymore. In addition to that, I''m already old and my spirit is not as good as yours, so after thinking for a bit, it''s best if I hand this project back to you."


    When Qi Mansu heard this, she saw an elegant smile on Director Liu''s face, and he only felt slightly disgusted. She was too lazy to continue talking nonsense with Director Liu, she kept her smile, and looked at him seriously: "Supervisor, to be honest, I don''t really want to take over this project."


    "You also know that when we first bought this land, the broad total spent a lot of money. Of course, the investment required for this land is high, and the reward for it must be very high as well, so the pressure on me from the very beginning was also huge."


    "Until I saw the broad total voluntarily hand this project over to you. You don''t know how happy I was! The stone that was pressing down on my heart has also been moved away. "


    "Director Liu, I don''t mind letting you know more!" When Qi Mansu said till here, he paused for a moment, then took a step forward to the Director Liu and softly said, "Do you know what broad total''s requirements are for this project?"


    When Director Liu saw her like this, he looked at her warily, hesitating whether he should listen to her or not. In the end, his curiosity overcame his wariness.


    "The broad total''s requirement is that the final profit for this project must be four times the investment cost. Do you know what this is?"


    "Four times?" When the Director Liu heard Qi Mansu, his eyes suddenly widened. He looked at her and said in disbelief, "No ¡­ It can''t be? Just that piece of land, the broad total, had invested two hundred million. "


    "If we add in the construction costs and manpower costs for the later stages of the project, it would at least cost me 200 million or more. If this is multiplied by four times, I ¡­" "Then wouldn''t the final reward be 1.2 hundred million silver taels?"


    Qi Mansu praised Director Liu as she patted his shoulder, "The director''s calculation abilities were indeed better than mine. When I heard about it, I was stunned for half an hour before calculating this final price."


    However, the Director Liu was no longer in the mood to listen to what she was saying. His entire mind was filled with the billions of things that he had done.


    Simply saying that if he was allowed to do this project, he would be able to guarantee that he would be able to earn such a huge profit. The more he thought about it, the more his brows furrowed.


    Seeing him in such a state, Qi Mansu only felt that it was a little funny. However, on the surface, he still showed an expression of concern: "Director Liu, what are you thinking about?"


    "Actually you don''t need to be so nervous, if you really can''t meet this requirement, then it will just be this job. Director Liu, your ability to do things is so strong, I think, even if you aren''t in the Broadhurst group, there will be many companies that will want your money in the future, don''t you think so?"


    Qi Mansu''s words were like the last straw that broke the camel''s back, causing Director Liu to become even more determined in his heart, this project was like a hot potato, he could not accept it.


    Thinking up to here, he glanced at Qi Mansu. No wonder when broad total handed this project over to him, she was unmoved! It felt like there was such a huge trap waiting for him to jump into!


    "Director Liu, what''s wrong?" When Qi Mansu saw the gaze that was on her, she feigned ignorance and asked, "Is there something on my face?"


    "No, no, that''s right, Mansu, I also know that this request is a bit difficult for you, but I know my own abilities. Why not you? It really is a bit difficult for me to have this request in my hands."


    "So, you should just take over this project!" Even if he gave it to me, I wouldn''t be able to make that much profit! And at my age, changing jobs isn''t going to be that easy. "


    "So, look, you better take a look at me, okay? "You should take over this project. That way, I won''t have to be in such a difficult situation."


    Qi Mansu looked at Director Liu, a look of disdain in her eyes. She had thought that Director Liu was a lustful and greedy person, but she never expected him to be so selfish.


    However, she was happy with the current outcome, so she smiled and said: "I also want to sympathize with you, Director Liu, but it''s just that... It''s just that this project was personally handed to you by the broad total, and you just have to pass it to me again.


    Director Liu saw that Qi Mansu had finally loosened up a bit, and was immediately overjoyed. She immediately went around the desk and said emotionally: "This is nothing, let''s go, I''ll go and talk to broad total, just say that I, myself, am not good enough, and let him return this project to you."


    "This... Is that okay? I feel that broad total is an extremely difficult person to talk to, I really don''t ¡­ " Qi Mansu looked at Director Liu and said hesitantly.


    "Aiya, it''s fine. Don''t worry, with me here, I will definitely persuade broad total." When Director Liu saw Qi Mansu''s hesitation, he became a little anxious and reached out to grab Qi Mansu''s hand.


    Qi Mansu immediately took a step back to dodge. After Director Liu noticed this, a look of awkwardness flashed across his face, and he unnaturally withdrew his hand, smiling as he looked at Qi Mansu: "Mana Su, it''s alright. I''ll go tell broad total that when broad total asks if you''re willing, you can nod your head."


    Qi Mansu bit her lips lightly and nodded her head in agreement. When Director Liu saw this, his smile became even more brilliant, and he took the lead to walk out of his own office.


    Qi Mansu followed behind him. As she passed by her office, Huang Ping gave her a questioning look, but she only replied with a relieved smile.


    As she followed behind Director Liu to Kuo Minglie''s office, she quietly stood at the back. She did not plan to say a single word, and allowed the Director Liu to display all of them on her own.


    However, the moment Kuo Minglie entered, his gaze had already landed on her body. After listening to Director Liu''s narration, he furrowed his brows and asked Qi Mansu a question in a cold voice, "What exactly happened here?"


    Qi Mansu stood in front of Director Liu and extended his hand, silently rolling his eyes at the sky, and said expressionlessly: "Didn''t Director Liu clearly explain what happened just now? If broad total doesn''t understand, I''ll have to trouble you to say it again! "


    The Director Liu waited until she finished speaking, then smiled at Kuo Minglie obsequiously: "broad total, this morning, I noticed that I''m not feeling well. This guy is really old, and his body likes to have problems."


    "Because of the urgency of this project, I''m really afraid of delaying the company''s business due to my personal reasons, so I think it''s better to give this project back to Mansu."


    "She is very young, and her ability to deal with matters is very strong. She also has a lot of experience at work. I believe that if she takes over this project, it will be even more suitable than me. I ¡­"


    "Shut up, I didn''t tell you to." Kuo Minglie was simply unable to hear what the Director Liu was saying, he only saw him continuously discussing about Qi Mansu''s strengths, and for some reason, he felt annoyed and immediately interrupted him.


    When Director Liu saw that Kuo Minglie seemed to be about to lose his temper, he immediately shut his mouth. He did not dare say another word, and the entire office had become quiet.


    When Kuo Minglie saw this scene, a satisfied expression appeared on his face. He turned his head and looked at Qi Mansu with eyes that were a little less ice-cold, "Tell me, what exactly happened?"


    When Qi Mansu saw this man ask the same question as him, she immediately said impatiently, "Didn''t Director Liu say it earlier? broad total, you still don''t understand? "


    "You know what I''m asking." Kuo Minglie looked at her calmly, and said, "Qi Mansu, you know that''s not the question I''m asking you."


    "Then what exactly does broad total want to ask?" Qi Mansu was also not that easy to deal with. She looked up at him and asked seriously, "broad total, why don''t you explain it to me clearly."


    "What did you do behind your back?" Kuo Minglie didn''t want to keep fighting with her like this either, so he directly asked her about what he thought in his heart.


    Qi Mansu looked at him as if she knew what was going on, and the corner of her mouth revealed a sneer: "What did I do behind her back? I think it would be more fair to let Director Liu answer this question. "


    After she finished speaking, her gaze shifted towards Director Liu: "Director Liu, tell me, you personally told broad total, did I do something behind his back that caused you to think about returning this project to me?"


    When Director Liu heard her question, the cold sweat on his forehead once again flowed down. He carefully looked at Kuo Minglie, and did not directly answer her question.


    Seeing him in this state, the disdain in Qi Mansu''s eyes became even deeper, and his voice also became a lot colder, "If Director Liu has anything to say, just say it, but broad total is listening clearly this time!"


    Kuo Minglie also noticed the gaze of the Director Liu on him, and frowned impatiently, he waved his hand at him: "Just directly say it."


    "Good ¡­" Okay, broad total. " Director Liu first shakily raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat off his forehead before squeezing out a smile and saying, "broad total, I truly feel that I am not up to the task, that''s why I took the initiative to return this project to Manchu."


    "This has nothing to do with Man Su. Actually, she didn''t want to accept it in the beginning either. It was only after I persuaded her for a long time that she finally agreed."


    "Stupid." As soon as Director Liu finished speaking, Kuo Minglie immediately said those two words with an ice-cold voice.

 C94

    When Director Liu heard these two words, he was stunned for a moment, then turned around and looked at Qi Mansu with a slightly confused expression. He did not know whether these two words were said to him, or to Qi Mansu.


    But before waiting for him to think it through, Qi Mansu stepped forward, and laughed complacently at Kuo Minglie: "broad total, Director Liu has already said so himself. Now, you don''t have anything to doubt, do you?"


    When the Director Liu saw that Kuo Minglie did not loosen his grip, he became even more nervous. He did not expect that it was just an excuse for one thing, but it had become so difficult now.


    He turned his head and said a few words to Secretary Chen, who then walked out, and coldly said: "Director Liu, have you not thought of it yet?"


    "broad total, I... "It''s really because my body ¡­" When the Director Liu heard Kuo Minglie calling him, he immediately looked up with eyes full of pleading.


    Kuo Minglie suddenly laughed, but he did not laugh to the bottom of his eyes: "How about, I''ll help you think of a solution, what do you think?"


    "broad total?" Seeing him like this, Director Liu''s heart suddenly became flustered, raising his head to look at Kuo Minglie with eyes full of fear.


    "For example, you were selfish enough to misappropriate the initial capital that I gave you. Now that the Shen Tong asked for more money, are you able to take it out? That''s why you want to give this project to someone else?" Kuo Minglie raised his eyebrows and said while looking at the Director Liu coldly.


    "Director Liu, what do you think of this reason? "I think it''s pretty good. If you use this excuse, I might really be moved by you."


    When Director Liu heard this, his face suddenly became deathly pale, and even his lips started to tremble uncontrollably: "I ¡­ Broad... broad total, no ¡­ Not... It''s not like that, you... Listen to me ¡­ "Explain..."


    "I''m listening!" Director Liu, don''t be in such a hurry. If you have something to say, you can just say it slowly. After all, it will be difficult for me to listen to what you have to say in the future. "


    When Director Liu heard this, he felt his legs go soft and directly knelt on the ground. "broad total, I ¡­ I didn''t mean to, I... I have my reasons, so you... Forgive me this once! I beg of you. "


    Kuo Minglie looked at him and revealed a beautiful smile: "What? Director Liu, do you admit it now? Admit that you''ve done this before? "


    "I ¡­" Director Liu''s body started to tremble, cold sweat started to roll down his forehead drop by drop. He kept looking around, thinking about what he had asked for mercy.


    "Director Liu, what do you have to say for yourself?" Director Liu, what do you have to say? Kuo Minglie played with the phone in his hand.


    Director Liu regained his senses at this point. He crawled forward a few steps and looked at Kuo Minglie with an imploring expression: "broad total, I was just distracted for a moment, you ¡­ "Please forgive me this once!"


    As he spoke till here, his voice started to become choked with sobs: "broad total, I know my wrongs, I really know my wrongs, please bypass me this time! There are still two children in my house! I don''t want them to know that their father is this kind of person, so I''m begging you, please let me go this once, okay? "


    Kuo Minglie looked at Director Liu''s wailing coldly, his eyes did not have the slightest trace of camaraderie, "Director Liu really knows how to joke around. You have your children, you have your family, I have my family, and I have my children!"


    "I still have a big company to support! My money didn''t come from the wind, did it? Don''t you even think about your colleagues? "


    "If this project fails, can you calculate how much our company will lose? If the Broadhurst group goes bankrupt, and the company has so many people, what will happen to them? "


    Director Liu''s choked with sobs upon hearing this, also stopped. However, his body trembled even more violently, and he was unable to say a single word.


    Seeing him like this, Kuo Minglie had no interest in talking further. Coincidentally, at this time, Chen Yu walked in with two policemen.


    The police gave a simple explanation of the current situation and directly dragged Director Liu out. After Qi Mansu watched this farce with an expressionless face, she also prepared to lift her heels and walk out.


    However, just as she reached the door, she was stopped by Kuo Minglie: "Stop, I still have something to ask you!"


    Originally, Qi Mansu pretended that she didn''t hear her at all, and continued to walk outside. However, when Kuo Minglie saw it, he immediately walked to her side and grabbed her arm: "I''m talking to you! "Stand still."


    When Qi Mansu saw him grabbing onto her, a hint of disgust flashed past his eyes, but he still stood there extremely calmly. He raised his eyes and said: "broad total, this is something that I hope you can take note of within the company."


    "This is my company. I''ll do whatever I want. The others don''t like it, so I''ll just leave." Kuo Minglie said without a care.


    Hearing his answer, Qi Mansu secretly cursed in his heart, and then impatiently said: "Then broad total, what exactly are you doing and what kind of relationship do you have? I have to get back to work. "


    "I didn''t expect that you would be so heartless!" Kuo Minglie still held onto her wrist, but the strength in his hand had lessened by quite a bit as he spoke while looking at her with ridicule.


    "In the past, you weren''t like this. When the workers at home made mistakes, you would always take the initiative to come out and plead for them. Today, after seeing Director Liu in such a sorry state, you didn''t even bat an eyelid."


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu immediately scoffed, "He brought this upon himself. Also, broad total, I remember that I''ve told you about this more than once, right? The Qi Mansu from five years ago died a long time ago. "


    "On that night, after you and Han Qian pushed her down the stairs, she died. So, in the future, don''t say anything in front of me about the previous Qi Mansu. I don''t know her." As he said till here, a hint of determination flashed across Qi Mansu''s face.


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie''s face froze for a moment. His mouth also continuously held a hint of bitterness, and it was unknown when the hand that was grabbing Qi Mansu loosened.


    After a moment of silence, he slowly asked, "Where did the money go?"


    "There''s no need for you to worry about money, broad total. I will naturally transfer all of the money to the Shen Tong, but I hope that you will not use all of these useless methods in the future."


    As Qi Mansu said till here, her face revealed a slight confident smile: "You should know, no matter who you hand this project to, I will still have the ability to obediently return this project back to me."


    "Heh ¡­" It''s really you. " Not knowing why, when Kuo Minglie first saw her confident smile, he should have felt very disgusted in his heart. But now, he felt a little excited.


    However, he hid it well, and his face still carried a cold expression: "It was you who caused Director Liu to turn into this, don''t tell me you still don''t feel the slightest bit ashamed in your heart?"


    "Shame? Me? " Qi Mansu felt that it was funny when he heard him say that. She raised her hand and pointed back at herself as she asked, "Why should I be ashamed?"


    "broad total, you should also be clear about the relationship between me and the Director Liu, right? Otherwise, you wouldn''t have just handed the project over to him. "


    "So, why should I feel ashamed for attacking my own enemy? And what he did, it''s not worth it for me to be ashamed of him. "


    "broad total, is this all you have to say? If there is nothing else, I will be leaving first. Shen Tong is still waiting for our reply! "


    "Am I also your enemy?" Just as Qi Mansu reached the entrance of the office, Kuo Minglie suddenly asked this question from behind.


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she paused for a moment, then turned and laughed: "Why does broad total always ask questions when they already know the answer?"


    After she finished speaking, she did not care about Kuo Minglie''s reaction, but immediately left, returning back to her office, and saw that the people from the different departments were all gathered together, whispering to each other, discussing the matter of Director Liu being taken just now.


    Only Huang Ping was lying on the table bored, playing with her mobile, while Wang Chen was working hard with her head down.


    The moment Qi Mansu walked in, she was spotted by Huang Ping. She shouted excitedly, and her entire person pounced towards him, asking excitedly: "You''re finally back, quickly come over and tell me what happened inside the broad total''s office."


    Huang Ping''s shout had also successfully drew the attention of the other people in the office to the scene over here. They looked up at her with eyes full of curiosity and puzzlement.


    However, there was only one person whose eyes were different from the others. This person was looking at him with eyes full of hatred and resentment.


    Qi Mansu looked in the direction of the voice and saw Zhang Yu''s ordinary face. She sensed that Qi Mansu was looking at her and immediately lowered her head, hiding the expression in her eyes.


    Huang Ping saw that she did not answer her question, so she asked with a smile: "Man Su, what are you looking at? Hurry up and tell me what happened. How did the Director Liu get handcuffed away? "


    When Qi Mansu saw her excited look, she felt it was funny. She raised his voice and said: "Nothing much, it was just that when Director Liu was found out that he had secretly embezzled public funds, she immediately sent someone to report it to the police."


    As soon as Qi Mansu finished speaking, the office exploded into an uproar. Everyone had an expression of disbelief on their faces, but looking carefully, there was still a hint of pleasant surprise in their eyes. Everyone was discussing this matter in high spirits.


    When Qi Mansu saw this, she helplessly shook her head. However, Huang Ping pulled her back and sat in her seat, and asked happily: "Tell me the details in detail, I''m about to die from boredom."

 C95

    Seeing Huang Ping''s excited expression, Qi Mansu said in amusement: "What''s there to say! Isn''t this what we planned together? Didn''t you already know the details? "


    However, Huang Ping was a little unsatisfied: "That''s just our rough plan, I want to know what exactly happened! Aiya! Tell me about it! I''m so bored. "


    When Director Liu saw it, he immediately opened his mouth, saying that he was going to throw this hot potato to me, saying that his body was no longer in good condition, and that he had gotten older.


    "Nothing, why don''t you go to work? I just saw you working very seriously! " Without waiting for Qi Mansu to speak, Huang Ping said casually.


    Wang Chen now knew what kind of personality she had, and didn''t take her words and attitude to heart. He only smiled and said to Qi Mansu: "Right now, our group is also discussing this matter regarding the Director Liu, no one is in the mood to work."


    "I was curious as well, so I came over to ask you guys, what exactly is going on with Director Liu? I heard that the police have come and directly cuffed them away! "


    "It was like what I said just now, Director Liu found out about Director Liu secretly embezzling some public funds, broad total was very angry, and immediately let Secretary Chen call the police." Qi Mansu explained with a light smile.


    Because she had already explained the details to Huang Ping earlier, she did not want to repeat it again, so she simply explained it to him.


    But when Wang Chen heard this, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. Just now, when she saw the two of them conversing for a very long time from his position, the expression on Huang Ping''s face changed many times;


    "What are you thinking?" The change in her expression quickly attracted Huang Ping''s attention, and she asked her without holding back.


    When Wang Chen came back to his senses, he realized that Qi Mansu was also looking at him with a puzzled look. She laughed awkwardly: "No, no, I was just thinking, what Director Liu did was too wrong."


    "Tsk, isn''t this our plan? What''s the point of saying that now? " However, Huang Ping did not plan on letting her go so easily, and continued to ask while staring straight at Wang Chen.


    Being stared at by her in such a way, Wang Chen panicked a little and turned his pleading eyes to Qi Mansu, who was sitting beside him. Sensing that, Qi Mansu smiled and interrupted: "Alright, alright, I think Wang Chen is really happy."


    "Didn''t she just say that? When Director Liu was here, he also harassed her. Now that such a scumbag has left, she must be really happy. Wang Chen, do you think I''m right? "


    "Yes, yes, it''s like that. Big sister Mana Su, you don''t know, I am afraid of the Director Liu." Seeing that Qi Mansu had found such a good excuse for him, she immediately nodded her head and laughed.


    "I wonder who will become the director of our department after Director Liu leaves. Sigh! I just hope that there won''t be another scum like Director Liu. "


    "You don''t need to worry about that. You''re just an intern. When you get back on your feet, you can talk to us like this again!" As soon as Wang Chen finished speaking, Huang Ping once again returned back at him.


    A hint of awkwardness flashed across Wang Chen''s face, and the smile on his face disappeared as well. He looked at Huang Ping seriously and said: "Sister Huang Ping, I don''t know how I offended you."


    "However, I hope that I will do something wrong or cause you to be unhappy. Just say it directly. Is there any point in continuing to mock me like this?"


    "Interesting." Huang Ping sneered, "If you had been like this for a long time, I would not have gone against you. Wang Chen, have you become like that Min Ming?"


    "You can also force a smile at people you don''t like, and you can always be submissive towards people you don''t like? You''re obviously angry, yet you still pretend to smile. Is that true? "


    "Sister Huang Ping, we are talking about our relationship, please do not implicate my friends." Wang Chen''s face instantly darkened when he heard Huang Ping talk about Min Min.


    Qi Mansu saw that the two had started to fight evenly, so she immediately pulled Huang Ping and said softly: "You''re going too far this time! I also feel that something is very wrong with you, why are you always targeting Wang Chen? She''s a good girl, you know. "


    "Big Sister Man Su, I suddenly remembered that I still have some work to do, so I''ll be going back first." Wang Chen did not wait for Huang Ping to reply, he immediately turned and forced a smile, and then stood up and left.


    Qi Mansu looked at sher back, a look of helplessness flashing past her face, and then, he angrily looked at Huang Ping: "The three of us are obviously getting along very well, why do you always love to target Wang Chen?"


    "Manla Su, you really cannot blame me this time. I did not see wrongly the expression that flashed across Wang Chen''s face just now, let me tell you this, if Wang Chen is still with that Min Min Min, I advise you to be on your guard against her, or else one day, you will suffer a loss against this good girl."


    Seeing the seriousness on Huang Ping''s face, Qi Mansu also calmed down. She frowned and thought about what she had said before nodding: "I got it, don''t worry about me, I know what to do."


    "However, Wang Chen hasn''t done anything to let us down, and you are treating her like this right now. Don''t you think that isn''t fair for her? "Don''t treat her like this ever again. It will hurt your feelings."


    After Huang Ping heard her words, she thought carefully for a moment, and realized that what she said was not wrong, so she nodded and agreed: "I got it. If there''s nothing else, I won''t go against her.


    "Fine, I promise you, don''t talk about how you won''t let her off when the time comes, even I won''t let her off so easily." Qi Mansu smiled and nodded at her.


    When Huang Ping heard Qi Mansu''s words, the look in her eyes became even more satisfied. "Alright, I like your personality.


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu could not help but laugh. Just as the two were lowering his head and saying something, Kuo Minglie walked in.


    When the rest of the people in the office saw this, they immediately stood up from their chairs and said, "Hello, broad total."


    Kuo Minglie casually nodded, and then looked over to Qi Mansu''s direction. Seeing her talking and laughing with Huang Ping, he said coldly: "Is this how you work? "It''s business time now, is it a place for you to chat and laugh?"


    Qi Mansu and Huang Ping immediately stood up from their chairs. Huang Ping''s face revealed a hint of nervousness, but Qi Mansu did not react. "Are we both going to say that things at work are out of the question?"


    "About work?" Kuo Minglie squinted his eyes and looked at her coldly, "I actually didn''t know that such a serious matter would cause all of you to laugh so happily."


    "Who says you have to be serious about your work and not smile about it? broad total''s thoughts are really strange, if you can find me one thing that cannot be said with a smile, then I will definitely not laugh in the company. "


    "You ¡­" Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie couldn''t find any words to refute, so he could only stare at her.


    However, Qi Mansu was not afraid at all. It was not the first time this man had looked at her like this anyways, and she had already gotten used to it long ago.


    She knew that Qi Mansu had a very strong personality, but she did not expect her to be this strong. Even when facing this ice cube Kuo Minglie, she was still able to face him with such ease.


    At this moment, there was only one thought in her mind, and that was that she really did not follow the wrong person. The thoughts that she had been worried about in her head before were now all discarded now.


    However, Qi Mansu did not know that her actions had already flattered Huang Ping''s strength, and she had only been on high alert and guarding against Kuo Minglie. Although she still looked relaxed on the outside, the string in her heart had already been tightened long ago.


    Kuo Minglie forced himself to calm down. He squinted his eyes at her for a while, and unexpectedly laughed out. His pretty lips slightly perked up, revealing his good mood.


    When Qi Mansu saw this smile, her back tensed up even more. At the same time, she looked at Kuo Minglie as if she was looking at a lunatic, as if to ask: "Are you alright?"


    After Kuo Minglie understood the expression in her eyes, he slightly raised his eyebrows. Right in this strange atmosphere, the other people in the office looked at Qi Mansu and Kuo Minglie, the two of them making ''eye contact'' each other.


    In the end, it was Qi Mansu who could not take it anymore and directly asked: "broad total, may I ask why you have come to our department? If you have something to say, please say it quickly! We have a lot of work on our hands. "


    "It''s nothing, I''m just here to inform you all that Director Liu has already been taken away due to us usurping the company''s funds. Moreover, our Broadhurst group will definitely not reconcile with such a person, and even more so, will not let him go so easily."


    The Broadhurst group will not treat you unfairly, but if you dare to think any further and use any more methods, then don''t blame me for being ruthless at that time. "Su Yun said in a low voice.


    When he said the last sentence, he was looking at Qi Mansu, as though he was saying it specifically for Qi Mansu to hear, causing the people in the office to think that Qi Mansu had gone to look for Director Liu, followed by the incident with Director Liu.


    Immediately, a question was planted in their hearts, could it be that Qi Mansu was the one who did this? Was she the one who framed Director Liu and caused him to end up like this?

 C96

    Qi Mansu, on the other hand, seemed to have not noticed the strange looks the others were giving her. She only smiled lightly, looked at Kuo Minglie and said: "Rest assured broad total, we will definitely remember the words you have said today."


    "It''s for the best that you can remember." Kuo Minglie also smiled at her, "However, besides the things that I need to tell you about Director Liu, I have other things that I need to tell you."


    So when Kuo Minglie said till here, they had already thought of what he was going to say next, so as long as they felt that they had a sliver of a chance, they would all look at Kuo Minglie nervously, hoping that he could say their names from his mouth in the next second.


    "I know your abilities. Don''t worry, I trust you." Kuo Minglie immediately interrupted her words, and said with a gentle expression.


    As such, the way the people in the office looked at Qi Mansu had a tinge of change. As Qi Mansu felt these strange looks, she finally understood what this man wanted to do.


    Clenching her fists, she looked at Kuo Minglie coldly, and the pressure on her body instantly decreased by a lot. However, right at this moment, Huang Ping, who was standing behind her, raised her hand and poked her in the back, and whispered: "Manchu, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and agree! This is something so many people can''t even beg for. "


    After hearing Huang Ping''s reminder, Qi Mansu finally understood that since this man trusted him so much, then she would naturally accept it. After all, at that time, the one who would regret this would be him, and not him.


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on her face, "Great! Since broad total believes in me so much, I will not push it away. Don''t worry, under my guidance, Public Relations Department will definitely not disappoint you. "


    Qi Mansu purposely emphasized the last two words, but Kuo Minglie seemed to not understand the meaning behind her words. He only smiled and nodded: "I have always trusted you a lot."


    After saying that, he looked at the others and said coldly, "Alright, I''ve finished what I need to say. You guys can go back to your work! However, I hope you will remember everything that I have said to you. "


    "Yes, broad total." When the people in the office heard this, they respectfully replied.


    Kuo Minglie looked around, and a satisfied expression appeared on his face. He then lowered his head and said gently to Qi Mansu: "Alright, I''ll be going, wait for me at your house tonight. I''ll go and celebrate for you."


    When Qi Mansu heard him say that, her anger immediately rose. This man was doing it on purpose, just as she was about to grind her teeth and counterattack, Kuo Minglie smirked and patted her head, then turned and left.


    Qi Mansu really wanted to rush over and kill this man on the spot, but before she could carry out her plan, she was stopped by Huang Ping behind her. She asked her with a face full of suspicion: "Man Su, what is your relationship with the broad total?"


    "Why did he give you the position of chairman? Also, why did he say that he was going to your house tonight? You and broad total can''t be ¡­ "


    Before she could finish her last sentence, Qi Mansu had already raised his hand to cover her mouth tightly, and forced out an ugly smile: "What nonsense are you spouting! What relationship do I have with broad total? He was just spouting nonsense just now, don''t you believe him. "


    "Mmm mmm ¡­" Huang Ping''s mouth was covered by her, making such sounds continuously come out of her mouth.


    However, Qi Mansu still did not loosen her grip. She turned her head and said to the others in the office: "It''s okay, it''s okay. Everyone go back to work!"


    After that, he pulled Huang Ping and walked out, all the way until they reached the toilet. Only after Huang Ping obtained her freedom did she let go of her hand, and spoke with dissatisfaction: "What are you doing? I haven''t even finished speaking! "


    "You''re still done talking! Don''t you see what you are saying? What is the relationship between me and the broad total? I have a hostile relationship with him. Didn''t you notice that he said those words just now? " Qi Mansu coldly said as he stared at her.


    Huang Ping pursed her lips tightly, after thinking about it carefully, she slowly nodded. "I understand, broad total did this on purpose, but ¡­ But I didn''t think of it at the time! "


    Seeing Qi Mansu''s somewhat unsightly expression, she carefully pulled at her sleeves: "Alright, Manchu, I really didn''t do it on purpose, don''t be angry."


    "Alright, I''m not angry at you, I just think that Kuo Minglie''s move is too despicable." Qi Mansu exhaled lightly. Only after he forced himself to calm down did he finally speak to Huang Ping.


    Seeing that she was not angry, Huang Ping relaxed, but she could not say anything about Kuo Minglie. She could only change the topic: "Oh right, Man Su, you still owe me a favor!"


    "I remember!" Hearing her words, Qi Mansu''s face revealed a smile, "We agreed that after this matter with the Director Liu is over, I will repay this favor."


    "Now you can say it, how am I supposed to repay you!?" I''ll listen to whatever you say, okay? This promise of mine sure is heavy! "


    Seeing her smile, Huang Ping laughed and said: "Heavy enough, heavy enough. But the favor I wanted you to repay is very simple. My brother was very curious about you after hearing my plan and wants to get to know you."


    "So, can you have dinner with my brother tonight? How about you two are a friend? Is this request really that difficult? "


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she was stunned for a moment. She did not expect Huang Ping to actually ask her to return the favor.


    When Huang Ping saw her hesitant look, she immediately became nervous. She thought that she had seen through his real goal and immediately said, "Manchu, don''t think too much into it. It really is just a meal! It''s very simple. Don''t you believe me? "


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you." Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Qi Mansu knew that she must have thought that he did not want to go anymore, and immediately explained, "I just think that you''re being a bit too simple, aren''t you? I''ve only returned you this favor once. You must think about it carefully. You really only want me to go have a meal with your brother? "


    Seeing that she did not detect it, Huang Ping heaved a sigh of relief, then nodded: "That''s right, that''s right, it''s as simple as just eating a meal."


    "Alright, I promise you." Seeing that she had decided, Qi Mansu smiled and nodded in agreement.


    "I mean it." Seeing that she had agreed, Huang Ping revealed a happy smile on his face, "Manla Su, don''t go back on your word, I''ll call my brother right now."


    Qi Mansu found it funny when he saw her expression: "I won''t go back on my words. Fine, go tell your brother now! in case he doesn''t have time. "


    "It''s not like he doesn''t have time! "My brother is curious about you. As long as I tell him that you promised to eat with him, he would definitely stop doing anything and just go wait for you." Huang Ping said while laughing as he took out his phone.


    Qi Mansu felt that her words were exaggerated. Seeing that she was about to make a phone call, she told her that she had gone back to her office, and turned to leave.


    When she returned to her office, Wang Chen walked over excitedly: "Big Sis Man Su, congratulations to you! You have become the director of our department."


    However, Qi Mansu was not that happy. She knew that after experiencing Kuo Minglie''s act just now, she did not feel that it was a good thing as everyone else in the office was thinking about her.


    But seeing that Wang Chen was smiling so happily for his sake, he smiled back at her: "Actually I feel lucky too, at least once I become this director, I will have the right to turn you around."


    "True... "Really?" Wang Chen did not expect Qi Mansu to say that, and immediately covered his mouth in excitement, as he said while looking at Qi Mansu with disbelief.


    When Qi Mansu saw her reaction, she felt that it was somewhat funny. "Of course it''s true.


    "You can consider this as me repaying you for helping me back then!" "I should do what I should, don''t be too burdened in your heart, but after you get better, you must work even harder, do you understand?"


    "Got it, Sister Manchu. I will. I will work hard." Wang Chen was so excited that his eyes were red, and he continuously nodded to Qi Mansu as a guarantee.


    "What do you know?" After finishing the call, Huang Ping walked in from outside and saw Wang Chen''s excited look, and asked her with a puzzled look.


    After Wang Chen saw Huang Ping, he anxiously lowered his head and wiped the tears off his face.


    After Huang Ping heard this, she turned to look at Qi Mansu. The latter slightly nodded towards her, but she indifferently said: "This is a good thing, congratulations!"


    After saying that, without caring about Wang Chen''s reaction, he smiled towards Qi Mansu and said: "Mana Su, I''ve already spoken to my brother about it. I''ll tell you the restaurant''s address in a while."


    On the other hand, Wang Chen was a little envious of the way Huang Ping and Qi Mansu were getting along, and at the same time, was a bit dissatisfied. He had obviously gotten to know Qi Mansu first, and Huang Ping had just arrived later, but why did she become like this?


    Seeing the strange expression on her face, Qi Mansu smiled and asked: "Wang Chen, what''s wrong? Is there something you don''t understand? "


    "No ¡­." "No." Wang Chen immediately shook his head when he heard Qi Mansu, and said in a sorry state: "Big sister Mana Su, when will you have the time! I want to treat you to a meal. "

 C97

    After Qi Mansu heard the question, she smiled and asked her: "Why do you suddenly want to invite me to eat?"


    "I am... I just want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, Big Sister Manchu, I don''t even know when I would have been able to complete my righteousness! " Wang Chen lifted his head and looked at Qi Mansu with eyes full of gratitude.


    "Sister Manchu ¡­" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Wang Chen was truly moved. She never thought that he would be able to remember those small things he did in the past until now.


    Qi Mansu thought for a while, and for Wang Chen''s own good, he earnestly looked at her and said: "Wang Chen, I think it''s better for you to stay in Little Zhang''s group."


    "Sister Manchu ¡­" When Wang Chen heard Qi Mansu''s answer, his heart trembled and his voice became shaky. He looked at her with reddened eyes and asked, "Big sister Manchu, do you think I''m too stupid? "Or ¡­"


    "No, no." Qi Mansu saw that Wang Chen had misunderstood him, and immediately waved her hand and said, "That is not what I mean, I have just become the director of Public Relations Department, I have not even figured out what I want to do yet!"


    "So if you follow me, I don''t know what to teach you!" But Xiao Zhang is different. He has been in Broadhurst group for so many years, and his processing ability is definitely better than mine. "


    "I think that only by staying there will you be able to learn more. You have just turned positive, and good performance is what you need the most right now. Can you understand what I''m saying?"


    Actually, the reason why Qi Mansu did not say it was because it was impossible for her to work in the Broadhurst group forever. She had her own businesses and her own goals.


    But just as she thought about that, Wang Chen opened her mouth once again: "But, Big Sister Man Su, that Big Sister Huang Ping also ¡­"


    "Ai ai, I''m different from you!" Huang Ping immediately stood up and clarified, "I am not from your Public Relations Department anyway! I don''t need to know what your job is. "


    "My duty is to be a secretary! I''m here to be her secretary, and I''ve already been working for a long time and signed a contract with the company! "As long as I don''t make a mistake and stay honest, the company won''t do anything to me."


    "But you''re different. You just turned right and haven''t signed the contract, so you have to work even harder. You''re different from me."


    After hearing Huang Ping''s words, Wang Chen lightly bit her lips as a hint of loneliness and awkwardness flashed past her eyes. She lowered her head and did not say a single word.


    Seeing her current state, Qi Mansu could not bear to do so, so he said softly: "Wang Chen, although Huang Ping''s words are a bit unpleasant to hear, she was right."


    "But I believe that as long as you work hard, you will definitely have a good future in Broadhurst group. At that time, you won''t need to follow anyone else and learn from them."


    "Big sister Manchu, I understand." Wang Chen kept his head down the entire time. Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, he merely nodded his head lightly.


    Qi Mansu could not see her eyes, and did not know if she had heard what she had said. In the end, she could only helplessly say, "It''s good that you can still remember. I''m going to pack up too. "


    Seeing that she had finished speaking, Huang Ping immediately pulled her by the arm and headed towards the office.


    "See, I''m right! This Wang Chen''s intentions are simply not as kind and simple as she showed them. " After he closed the door to the office, Huang Ping asked in disdain.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Qi Mansu refuted as he sized up the office''s environment.


    "Hey, you really don''t have to believe me." Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping stared at her and said, "I think people are the most accurate people. Think about it yourself! Back then when Director Liu was around, he asked her to go to Little Zhang''s group. "


    "What did she say?" She felt that they had something to learn in the future, so she decided to return to the past, didn''t she? But today? Seeing that you''ve become the director and then immediately wanting to come back, do you still think that she''s kind and innocent? "


    "Don''t wrongly accuse Wang Chen. I was the one who said that there was something to learn, and it had nothing to do with her." Qi Mansu walked to the back of the desk, and said softly as she organized the items.


    "Fine, I know that you and Wang Chen have a deep relationship, you won''t listen to what I, an outsider, am saying." Huang Ping said with dissatisfaction as he saw Qi Mansu exonerating Wang Chen.


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu stopped his hands from moving. Raising his head, he looked at her with a smile: "What''s wrong with you? I didn''t say anything! "


    "I''ve been worried about you. You''re great, you won''t listen to anything I say. Alright, now that this bad guy is me, what am I trying to do!" After Huang Ping sat down on the office''s small sofa, he lowered his head and spoke with a somewhat dejected tone.


    Seeing that the Huang Ping who had always been carefree had now turned into this, Qi Mansu walked to her side with a light smile. You''re really angry? I just want you and Wang Chen to get along well! After all, you two are my best friends! "


    "Am I still your best friend?" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping raised his head, rolled his eyes, looked at her, and then said coldly, "Isn''t your good friend Wang Chen the only one?"


    "Oh wow, that''s it, that''s it. So you''re jealous!" Qi Mansu held her shoulders and looked at her with a little amusement. "I really like your personality and also like this friend of yours. Don''t be jealous."


    "Tsk, who would believe you." Huang Ping scoffed, and immediately got up from her chair, "Quick, clean this up! Try to get you to move in today. "


    "It''s pretty easy to deal with." Qi Mansu shrugged her shoulders, "I will pack everything that Director Liu left behind for him. Just wait for his family members to come over and take it. I''m not that hard to get used to. "


    "We can only do this for now, but ¡­" Huang Ping wrinkled her nose, "However, the decorations in Director Liu are not something that people like, when I have time I will definitely change my style."


    However, Qi Mansu felt that it was fine: "I can take care of it for a while, since I''m not living here, and am only working here everyday, so there''s no need to ask for so much."


    "Mansu, I''ve found out. You are a person who loves generals." Huang Ping supported his chin with one hand and looked at her, "Eating is good, the office is good, the car is good, what else do you have that you can''t?"


    Hearing her say that, Qi Mansu was stunned, then said with amusement: "If you didn''t say it, I wouldn''t have noticed, but hearing you say it now, it''s actually like that."


    "Think about it, we have such a short life. If you continue to live it, what would be the point of your life? We should be looking for perfection, not for the future. " Huang Ping said as she looked at Qi Mansu sincerely and earnestly.


    "Yes, yes, great philosopher." Seeing her serious look, Qi Mansu felt it was kind of funny, "Can I trouble you to help me notify them to go to the small conference room for a meeting?"


    "Meeting?" Huang Ping frowned and looked at her in puzzlement. "What meeting are you holding at this time? It''s almost time to get off work in an hour. "


    "An hour!" Qi Mansu thought for a moment, then said with a smile, "An hour is enough. There are some things that I need to tell everyone.


    "That''s true. Alright, I''ll go out now and inform everyone to wait in the meeting room. After 15 minutes, you can come over." Huang Ping nodded at Qi Mansu, then walked out.


    Looking at Huang Ping''s back figure, Qi Mansu sank into deep thought. There was actually another reason she did not say it out loud, and that was that Kuo Minglie had left a very bad impression on everyone''s hearts.


    She had to erase this impression from everyone''s minds as soon as possible. The longer she delayed, the more disadvantageous it was for her. She had to settle this matter today.


    Thinking of this, she raised her hand to check her watch and found that it was almost time. She then started to walk outside.


    Arriving at the meeting room, the moment she pushed open the door, the ruckus within the meeting room immediately stopped. Everyone simultaneously cast their gazes on her.


    Qi Mansu smiled naturally: "I am truly sorry, I would like to inform you all that a meeting is about to end, I will do my best to control the time, and will not drag you all to the end of your work."


    After she finished speaking, she walked to the seat at the front and sat down, then continued to speak: "Since broad total has said that I would be the director of our Public Relations Department, I can only bite the bullet and accept this mission."


    "Although I have not been in the Broadhurst group for long, and many people think that I am qualified to be the chairman, I believe that all of you should already know my name!"


    "I feel that the title of Queen of the Press, as the director of Broadhurst group, I believe that I still have the ability to do so."


    "Tsk ¡­" Just as Qi Mansu finished speaking, a sneer of disdain sounded in the conference room.


    After Qi Mansu heard it, she quickly looked over, and saw that the voice belonged to a middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties.


    When the rest of the people in the conference room saw Qi Mansu looking over, their gazes landed on the middle-aged man as well.


    "foramina, where do you think I said the wrong thing?" Qi Mansu also wasn''t angry, but he still looked at the middle-aged man and asked with a smile, "If foramina has any objections to my words, please speak directly."


    "I, Qi Mansu, am not the type of person who would not listen to advice. As long as what you say makes sense, I will naturally consider it seriously."

 C98

    Don''t let me find out


    "Is that so?" After foramina heard what Qi Mansu said, she looked at her with extreme disdain, and said, "I didn''t expect Miss Qi to be this open-minded."


    "But since you said so, let me say a few more words!" However, I hope that you can do what I say. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being harsh when the time comes. "


    After she finished speaking, Qi Mansu looked around, and when she looked at everyone present, they all lowered their heads in shame because what Qi Mansu said was true. Some of them had even stayed in the Broadhurst group for more than ten years, but their projects were not as good as Qi Mansu''s.


    foramina also never thought that these two items would actually be taken down by Qi Mansu, and an unsightly expression appeared on her wrinkled face.


    After Qi Mansu saw this, she did not have any intention to ridicule, and only looked at him meaningfully: "foramina, sometimes, staying a long time doesn''t mean anything. On the contrary, it might even become your disadvantage."


    After foramina heard what Qi Mansu said, she did not say anything else and lowered her head.


    After Qi Mansu saw this, her eyes revealed a look of satisfaction. She shifted his gaze to the other people in the conference room and coldly said: "Is there anything else that others are not satisfied with? "Why don''t you tell me about it?"


    Everyone saw that even the oldest foramina had suffered, so there was not a single person who dared to take the initiative and speak up again.


    Qi Mansu waited for a while, but seeing that no one said anything, she slowly spoke, "If you all don''t speak when I tell you all to, then it''s my turn to speak."


    "Since everyone knows about the Director Liu, I won''t say much about it here. As the director of the Public Relations Department now, I will assume the responsibilities that I should bear."


    "I hope that everyone can work side by side with me and try to make our department better and better. If there''s anything wrong with me during the work period, everyone can just say it out, I''m not the kind of person who insists on his own opinions."


    "Besides getting to know everyone else, there are two other things that need to be done for this meeting. The first is that our department''s interns have been working here for a month."


    "I saw your hard work and sincerity, so today I am prepared to let my intern turn upright. Wang Chen, let''s get to know each other! In the future, you will officially become an official employee of the Broadhurst group. I hope you can continue to be as persistent and hardworking as before in your future work. "


    "Got it, Dean." Wang Chen smiled at Qi Mansu, then stood up nervously, and said excitedly: "Hello everyone, I am Wang Chen, and am glad to be able to work with everyone from now on."


    "I hope that everyone can give me some pointers in my future work. I still have a lot of things that I don''t understand very well. I hope that I can learn more from everyone here in the future." After saying that, he bowed deeply and sat down.


    The people on the stage didn''t have much of a reaction either. Qi Mansu didn''t mind after she saw it, and continued to speak about the second thing: "This second thing is what I want to tell Zhang Yu."


    When Zhang Yu, who was seated at the very back, heard Qi Mansu call out her name, she immediately stood up from her chair.


    "Director, I ¡­" "I''m here." After Zhang Yu stood up, he also smiled at Qi Mansu. Standing there a little stiffly, he raised his head and constantly glanced at Qi Mansu.


    Qi Mansu still had a faint smile on her face: "Zhang Yu, I actually think that you are too suitable for our Public Relations Department''s job, so, I''m very sorry, we can''t hire you anymore."


    "Wh ¡­" "What ¡­" After Zhang Yu heard what Qi Mansu said, she suddenly raised her head to look at her with eyes filled with shock and disbelief.


    When Qi Mansu heard her words, she knew that she had not taken what she had just said seriously. Hence, she said it again: "I feel that you are not suitable for our department''s job, so I cannot accept you."


    "But you are still very young right now, and there will be more opportunities waiting for you in the future." But you are still very young right now, and there will be more opportunities waiting for you in the future.


    "On what basis? Why didn''t you take me in? " Zhang Yu also understood the meaning behind Qi Mansu''s words, the expression on her face became extremely sinister as she glared at her and roared.


    "Qi Mansu, who do you think you are? Was he about to do whatever he wanted when he took the position of director? Let me tell you, Public Relations Department isn''t yours alone, and it''s even more so not yours alone. "


    "Didn''t you think that I am someone from the Director Liu and thus didn''t dare to use mine? Didn''t you get the position of a man yourself? "Why can''t others do what only you can do?"


    "Didn''t you just see that I''m following the wrong person!? That''s right, you are following the right person, you already climbed onto the broad total''s bed, how can you not be following the right person!


    "Zhang Yu, enough, stop talking." Wang Chen, who was sitting beside Zhang Yu, whispered as he heard her words, which were getting more and more unpleasant to listen to, and immediately reached out and pulled her sleeve.


    Zhang Yu shook her hand off and sneered at her: "What? I feel that my job is stable enough, so you have to pity me now? "


    "Wang Chen, let me tell you, aren''t you the one who had to fawn over Qi Mansu to obtain your current position? But do you see how they put you in their eyes? "


    "If she really values you, then why didn''t she transfer you to her side now? Now, Huang Ping has been following closely behind her! "


    "To put it bluntly, I still look down on you, so don''t be so foolish. In the future, these people will do it for your own good. They are just playing around with you when they see you being so stupid."


    "¡­" Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Wang Chen was stunned in place, unable to say a single word.


    Huang Ping, who was sitting behind Qi Mansu, really couldn''t take it anymore. After hearing Zhang Yu say this, Wang Chen just sat there without moving at all.


    He directly stood up and walked in front of Zhang Yu, raised his hand and slapped her hard on the face, causing her to be stunned. After coming back to her senses, he glared at Huang Ping and said: "You bitch, you actually dare ¡­"


    Before she finished speaking, Huang Ping slapped her again, and said coldly: "Who are you cursing at, bitch?"


    After that, he felt that his own hand was in pain, and he lost his balance and was knocked down to the ground by her. His entire face was swollen, and blood was flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    Huang Ping lowered her eyes and looked at her coldly: "Your parents didn''t teach you how to talk, then let me teach you, it''s fine if you''re disgusted but you insist on coming here to disgust others, I''m just trying to teach you a lesson."


    Seeing Huang Ping''s actions, Qi Mansu was not angry, but a faint smile still hung on her face: "Alright, Huang Ping, be careful, don''t harm yourself anymore."


    "Got it." Huang Ping grinned at her, turned and glanced at Zhang Yu who was still lying on the ground, unable to get up. She then glanced at Wang Chen and softly said, "Right now, you think the same thing, right?"


    "What?" When Wang Chen heard her words, he immediately raised his head to look at her. When her gaze touched the cold look in her eyes, he felt the depths of his heart tremble.


    However, Huang Ping was too lazy to bother with her, she immediately walked towards Qi Mansu''s direction. After she sat down, Qi Mansu smiled and said: "I''ve let everyone laugh, but my temper is actually quite bad."


    "I hate it when people talk nonsense, so I''ll say it here first. If anyone else says that there are bad rumors about me in the future, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Alright, today''s topic is these two matters. Does anyone here have any objections? If you do, then just say it in advance so you don''t have to say it behind your back when the time comes. "


    As soon as she finished speaking, the conference room was still completely silent, and not a single person opened their mouth to speak. When Qi Mansu saw this, she smiled and said: "It looks like all of you here don''t have any objections."


    After saying that, she raised her hand to look at her watch, stood up from her chair, and smiled as she said, "It''s almost time to get off work, let''s disperse!" Go back and have a good rest. We''ll work hard together tomorrow. "


    Just as she finished speaking, the rest of the people in the meeting room all got up and left, leaving Wang Chen, Qi Mansu, Huang Ping and Zhang Yu alone in the meeting room.


    Qi Mansu on the other hand, did not have the intention to bother with Zhang Yu. When she passed by Zhang Yu and was preparing to leave, she suddenly felt someone grabbing onto her leg.


    She lowered her head to look, and realized that Zhang Yu was lying on the ground, both hands tightly grabbing onto her ankles, looking miserable as she looked at herself: "I was wrong, I was wrong, just let me go this time!"


    "It wasn''t easy for me to find this internship. I beg you, please let me stay! "I know I was wrong. I shouldn''t have said those words just now. I ¡­"


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to say you''re wrong now?" Qi Mansu lowered his head, looked at her coldly, and said, "Zhang Yu, do you know what the worst part of your mistake is?"


    "I... "I don''t know ¡­" Zhang Yu said with his whole body trembling.


    "The biggest mistake you made was that you didn''t cover up your emotions." Qi Mansu squatted down, and looked at her with an ice-cold smile on her face, "You let me discover your disgust towards me, so, do you think I will ask you to stay behind?"

 C99

    After Zhang Yu finished listening to what Qi Mansu said, her entire body started to tremble non-stop, like a sieve. The hand grabbing onto her ankle slowly loosened, her face became pale white, and lost all color.


    When Qi Mansu saw her current state, she didn''t pity her at all. After all, turning into such a state was something that she had brought upon herself. She didn''t have any strength, but she had always wanted to look down on everyone.


    "What''s wrong?" Qi Mansu stopped and turned to look at her, asking, "Wang Chen, I know you are very kind, but if you want to plead for Zhang Yu, that''s fine, I won''t listen."


    Wang Chen was a little disappointed in his heart. In the past, all three of them had eaten together, but now ¡­ Would Big Sis Mansu not call me now?


    Thinking up to here, the discontent in her heart became even more severe, but after thinking about how Qi Mansu and Huang Ping were still here, she did not show it, and could only squeeze out a smile: "I ¡­ I didn''t say no, then... Big sister Gansu, just wait and see when you''re free tomorrow! I can treat you to a meal tomorrow. "


    "Tomorrow at noon! At the end of the day, the three of us will eat together and celebrate. " Qi Mansu didn''t think too much into it. After pondering for a moment, she smiled and said to Wang Chen.


    "Alright then, Sister Manchu, we have agreed on this. Tomorrow at noon, we will eat together. After I get home from work, we will set up a restaurant." Seeing that Qi Mansu agreed, Wang Chen''s face revealed a sincere smile.


    When Qi Mansu opened her mouth to speak, she was actually pulled away by Huang Ping. "Alright, you don''t need to be so long-winded. It''s already time to get off work.


    Qi Mansu was pulled towards her office, but during this time, she could only turn and smile towards Wang Chen in embarrassment. After returning to her office, she picked up her bag, and said to Huang Ping sincerely and earnestly: "Huang Ping, don''t you ¡­"


    "I know, I know, I shouldn''t speak to Wang Chen like that, I shouldn''t treat her like that either. Alright, you''ve already repeated these words countless times, I can recite them now." As Huang Ping ridiculed her, he helped her to tidy up her slightly wrinkled clothes.


    When Qi Mansu saw her somewhat impatient look, she asked weakly, "Since you can already memorize it, then why do you still not remember it?"


    However, Huang Ping muttered to herself, "That''s because I don''t remember."


    After she finished muttering, she took out a piece of lipstick from her bag and handed it over to Qi Mansu: "Your lips are a little light.


    Qi Mansu looked at her with a bit of amusement: "What are you doing? Are you just eating a meal? "You''re already on high alert. When others see this, they will think that I''m going there!"


    Hearing her words, Huang Ping''s eyes flashed, but quickly reacted: "What do you know? This is called basic politeness. When you want to meet someone, you have good makeup, this is the most basic of respect, understand? "


    After Qi Mansu heard her words, she could only compromise. After she smeared the lipstick on his lips for a bit, she pursed his lips and smiled as she looked at her: "Isn''t this fine enough?"


    Huang Ping looked up and down at her from head to toe, then barely nodded her head: "Not bad! It''s too late to go home and change now.


    Qi Mansu immediately extended her hand to pass the lipstick to her, and said with a smile: "Smear it yourself! Your lips are not very bright either. "


    After Huang Ping received it, she immediately put on the lipstick and said with a smile, "I don''t need it."


    "Why? Won''t you go? You want me to have dinner with my brother alone? " Hearing her words, Qi Mansu looked at her in shock and asked.


    Huang Ping shrugged helplessly: "I want to go too! But my mom called me and told me to come home tonight and tell me there was something important to tell me. "


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she frowned: "Then it''s so strange that I have to go eat with your brother alone! I''m not going. It''s too awkward. "


    Hearing her words, Huang Ping immediately glared: "No way, I''ve already agreed to it with my brother. He''s already waiting for you in the dining hall, you can''t put my brother''s pigeon there."


    "I ¡­" But Qi Mansu really didn''t want to eat with a man he didn''t know.


    "Don''t you, you, me, mine." Huang Ping went around to her and extended his hand out, raising his hand to push her shoulders as he walked out, "My brother just wants to get to know you. After hearing about you and becoming friends with you, is there anything strange about that?"


    "I know your brother wants to be friends, but we''re both strangers. It would be really awkward for us to sit at the same table and eat!" Qi Mansu spoke quickly towards Huang Ping.


    "Aiya, you don''t have to worry about that. My brother won''t make you feel awkward. He''s very strong and he likes to talk. Hurry up and go!" Huang Ping said with a light smile.


    While the two of them were talking, Huang Ping and Qi Mansu were already standing outside the building. Qi Mansu was prepared to open her mouth to persuade Huang Ping a little more.


    But at this time, Huang Ping pulled her to the side of her car. After opening the car door and stuffing her inside, she quickly walked to the driver''s seat and sat down. She turned her head and looked at Qi Mansu brilliantly, "Fasten your seat belt, we are about to set off."


    Qi Mansu, however, did not move, and continued to try to persuade Huang Ping. "Since you have matters to attend to today, then let''s invite your brother to dinner again tomorrow!


    "This won''t do, my brother''s job is also very busy, he only managed to squeeze out a little time tonight. Man Su, have you forgotten that you owe me a favor? Now, the favor I want you to repay is to eat with my brother. " Huang Ping''s face revealed a hint of seriousness.


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu couldn''t say a word. He helplessly nodded and reached out to fasten his seat belt, then turned to look at her and said: "Then I''ll repay you in full this time! "In the future, you are not allowed to use this favor to threaten me anymore."


    Seeing that she had finally agreed, Huang Ping''s face revealed a happy smile: Don''t worry, don''t worry, I will not do this. After you go today, we will not owe each other anything.


    "Alright, hurry up and drive." Seeing her like this, Qi Mansu couldn''t help but laugh.


    Only then did Huang Ping turn her car around and drive Qi Mansu to the entrance of the restaurant that she and her brother had agreed to meet.


    "Here we are, Mansu, get out of the car! It''s not good to be nervous, and don''t be embarrassed. My brother is a very good person and very gentle. " Huang Ping stopped the car, turned and said while smiling at Qi Mansu.


    Qi Mansu unfastened her seatbelt and rolled her eyes at her: "Alright, I understand, I''m not nervous, I''m going. Be careful driving back." With that, Qi Mansu pushed the door open and got off.


    Huang Ping watched as she entered and started the car to go back home. When she suddenly realised that her bag was left in her office, she had no choice but to turn around and go to the meeting room to get it.


    Arriving at the office and finding her own bag, she was just about to go out when she saw Kuo Minglie who was walking towards her. She actually felt a little afraid of Kuo Minglie, so she lowered her head and said softly: "Good day, broad total."


    Kuo Minglie indifferently nodded his head, and directly went past her. Huang Ping felt a cold breeze by his side, he slightly flicked his tongue, and walked towards the elevator.


    However, before they had even taken a few steps, Kuo Minglie''s clear and cold voice came from behind, "Where is Qi Mansu?"


    Huang Ping was startled when she heard the voice, and then she realised that she was talking to herself, so she turned around and smiled: "Our Director has already left, he said that he was going for a blind date."


    "A blind date?" When Kuo Minglie heard her reply, his eyes slightly narrowed. The two hands hanging at his sides also tightly clenched as the pressure on his body instantly decreased.


    Seeing that Kuo Minglie''s face had become gloomy, Huang Ping could not help but take two steps back, and only then did she dare to open her mouth to answer: "No ¡­ "That''s right."


    "With whom? "Where is it?" Kuo Minglie asked calmly, but the expression on his face was not at all calm.


    Huang Ping didn''t know why he would suddenly ask her this question, but looking at the situation she was in, she also understood that she couldn''t tell him about Man Su and her brother eating together.


    Therefore, she quickly shook her head resolutely. "I don''t know! "My director didn''t tell me about that. He just said those words after work and left."


    Kuo Minglie just stared at Huang Ping quietly, until she could not take his stare anymore, and then he opened his mouth and said: "Go!"


    Hearing these three words, Huang Ping''s heart jumped, but she did not dare reveal it too much, and hurriedly lowered her head to Kuo Minglie before turning to leave. She did not even dare to sit in the elevator, and directly ran down the stairs.


    Kuo Minglie stood in the empty corridor, a sinister look in his eyes. The corner of his mouth slightly raised, revealing a cruel smile: "Qi Mansu, so you were actually so impatient to get married!"


    But at this time, Qi Mansu, who was in the dining hall, did not know that Kuo Minglie had already known about his blind date. Just as she entered the dining hall, before she even had the chance to ask the waiter about it, she heard a pleasant male voice not too far away call out his name: "May I ask if you are Miss Qi?"


    Qi Mansu turned her head to look and saw a young man sitting not too far away from him on a table. He was wearing a pure white turtleneck sweater with a black overcoat on top.


    On his face was a pair of round framed glasses, which reflected his quiet and refined look along with a trace of fashion. His fair face was extremely clean and his skin was especially good.


    This kind of man felt comfortable and clean after seeing him. After Qi Mansu walked over, she asked while smiling: "Excuse me, are you Huang Ping''s big brother?"

 C100

    "That''s right, my name is Huang Heng, but everyone calls me A Heng, so if Miss Qi doesn''t mind, you can call me that too." Huang Heng stood up from the chair, extended his hand out towards Qi Mansu and said with a smile.


    Qi Mansu also smiled and reached out his hand to shake his hand. After she sat down, she said softly: "Huang Ping and I are considered good friends, so there''s no need to be so polite. You can keep on calling me Miss Qi and all that.


    "Man Su, you''re too courteous, to me, that matter is nothing, not much, not to mention, it was Huang Ping who said it, do I dare?" Huang Heng said with a smile.


    Huang Heng took the menu and directly handed it over to Qi Mansu with a smile: "Ladies first, Manchu, you can directly order whatever you want to eat."


    After he received it, he carefully looked through the menu once, and finally ordered two dishes that he liked to eat. Huang Heng, on the other hand, seriously and carefully noted down her taste and dishes.


    After the two of them finished ordering, Qi Mansu looked around at her surroundings, and realized that the place the two of them were staying was the closest to the shop, so it was rare to see people sitting there.


    She then asked Huang Heng curiously: Why did you choose to sit here?


    Hearing her question, Huang Heng was startled for a moment, and then he understood what she meant. He explained with a smile: "Because I''ve seen your picture before, but you don''t know what I look like, so I sat here. It''s fortunate that I recognized you the moment you came in, so you don''t have to keep looking for me."


    After Qi Mansu heard it, she remembered what Huang Ping had said and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Seeing her pretty smile, Huang Heng was slightly surprised, then curiously asked her.


    Qi Mansu looked at him embarrassedly: "No, I just remembered what Huang Ping said. She said that her brother was an extremely gentle person, and now it seems that it''s indeed so."


    "That girl is talking nonsense again." Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Heng seemed a little embarrassed as a flush appeared on his fair cheeks as he said softly.


    "No!" But I don''t think Huang Ping was lying. A Heng, you are such a person, ever since I came in, your actions have shown it. " Qi Mansu said generously.


    "To be honest, when I first knew that Huang Ping wouldn''t come, I was a little worried that the two of us wouldn''t feel awkward because of nothing we could say. But now, it seems that I was overthinking it and it was very comfortable talking to you."


    "Really?" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Heng''s eyes lit up, a hint of excitement appearing on his face. "This is my honor."


    Qi Mansu laughed and shook his head: "You are too polite."


    Just as she finished speaking, the dishes that the two of them had ordered were served. As Qi Mansu did not know the true meaning behind her coming here to eat, she did not restrain herself.


    The more he talked about it, the more he speculated about it. Huang Heng''s eyes became brighter as he looked at Qi Mansu, and the word "satisfied" was written all over his face.


    Qi Mansu, on the other hand, felt that being friends with someone who gave her incomparable comfort was a very happy thing, so after eating, when Huang Heng asked to send her home, she only refused a little, and accepted it.


    On the car ride back, Huang Heng said softly: "You don''t have to worry too much about the money, I''ll get someone to directly transfer it to your account tomorrow."


    "Alright, then I will be troubling you then, Ah A Heng." Qi Mansu turned his head and smiled as he thanked her.


    Huang Heng shook his head while smiling: "You don''t have to be so courteous, I''m not really used to you thanking me with just a few words."


    "Is that so?" When Qi Mansu heard his words, she said in a somewhat funny manner, "Then it seems that I''m not doing well now. Alright, I''ll remember this.


    When Huang Heng heard this strange answer, he couldn''t help but burst out laughing. After the car stopped at the bottom floor of Qi Mansu''s building, Huang Heng got off the car and walked over to Qi Mansu''s side.


    After Qi Mansu got off the car, she smiled at him and thanked him, "A Heng thanks you for scolding me ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, an ice-cold voice came from the side, "I thought the person in your heart was that little star! He never expected that there would be such a pretty boy! Qi Mansu, there really is a problem with your taste. "


    When Qi Mansu heard this voice, she turned her head to her left and saw Kuo Minglie walking out from behind a tree.


    "This is ¡­" When Huang Heng saw Kuo Minglie, he was slightly stunned, "So it''s broad total! I never thought that I would be able to see you here today. "


    Huang Heng politely smiled at Kuo Minglie, then extended his hand out to show his goodwill, but Kuo Minglie did not even look at him, let alone shake his hand.


    He directly went past Huang Heng and directly walked to Qi Mansu''s side, then lowered his head and looked at her with a dark expression: "I actually didn''t know that you hated marrying."


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu''s expression did not look good, but because Huang Heng was here, she could not say some things directly.


    "Whether I''m talking nonsense or not, you know it yourself." Kuo Minglie was still looking down at her quietly, but his eyes were filled with coldness.


    Qi Mansu really did not want to bother with this man at all right now. She straightforwardly said that she was sick, then lifted her leg and prepared to walk in Huang Heng''s direction.


    But just as she took a step forward, her wrist was grabbed by Kuo Minglie who was behind her. This time, Qi Mansu was truly unable to endure it and turned to look at her coldly and ask: "Let go, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Huang Heng who was by her side heard her voice and immediately walked to her side. Seeing Kuo Minglie grabbing onto Qi Mansu, the elegance on his face also completely disappeared, his face turning slightly cold: "What is broad total trying to do?"


    "What has it got to do with you?" Kuo Minglie glanced at him coldly, and directly returned the gaze back to him.


    "Man Su and I are friends, isn''t it rude of you to directly grab her without her permission?" At this time, Huang Heng''s face also became extremely ugly.


    This time, Kuo Minglie was too lazy to bother with him and directly dragged Qi Mansu upstairs. Qi Mansu struggled non-stop: "Kuo Minglie, let go of me."


    After Huang Heng saw it, he stepped forward to help Qi Mansu. However, before his hand could touch Kuo Minglie, Kuo Minglie directly reached out his other hand and pinched his wrist.


    Huang Heng didn''t react for a while. When he regained his senses, he felt a headache coming from his wrist that was akin to having his bones fractured. Cold sweat quickly flowed down from his forehead.


    When Qi Mansu saw this, she was greatly shocked. She coldly looked at Kuo Minglie and said: "Let go of him. Kuo Minglie, if you dare to hurt him even a single bit, I''m not done with you."


    When Kuo Minglie heard these words, his eyes dimmed a little. He felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart, and the strength in his hands grew stronger and stronger.


    Qi Mansu saw this and was worried. She looked down to see Kuo Minglie holding onto her wrist tightly, and without hesitation, she lowered her head to bite. Very quickly, she felt the bloody taste in her mouth.


    Kuo Minglie clenched his teeth and endured the headache on his wrist, but at this moment, he felt a certain place in his heart that was even more painful, this woman actually hurt him so much for another man.


    Thinking about that, he exerted some force into the hand that was holding Huang Heng''s wrist, causing Huang Heng to struggle violently and break free. He held onto his wrist and retreated a few steps, his face full of pain.


    When Qi Mansu saw this, she also loosened her bite of Kuo Minglie''s wrist. She turned her head and asked Huang Heng worriedly: "A Heng, how are you? "Are you hurt?"


    Seeing Qi Mansu''s worried expression, happiness welled up in Huang Heng''s heart. He secretly clenched her teeth, and after suppressing the heart-wrenching pain, she shook her head at her. "It''s fine."


    Qi Mansu, on the other hand, saw his ghastly pale complexion and sweat which continuously seeped out of his forehead and knew that he was in great pain. She looked at him apologetically and said, "A Heng, hurry up and go back! "It''s all because of me. I''m really embarrassed today. When I have time, I will definitely compensate you."


    "But ¡­" Huang Heng looked at Qi Mansu''s wrist that was still tightly grasped by Kuo Minglie, and a hint of hesitation appeared on her face.


    Qi Mansu knew what he was worried about and smiled at him: "It''s alright, don''t worry about you, he won''t do anything to me. You need to go to the hospital and check your wrist, you can''t drive anymore, you need to go out for a taxi, go to the hospital first, then call Huang Ping and ask her to pick you up."


    Seeing the worry in Qi Mansu''s eyes, Huang Heng could only grit his teeth and stared at Kuo Minglie, exhorting him: "Then I''ll be leaving first, if you have anything to say, call me, or call the police, I''ll come look for you once I get out of the hospital."


    Qi Mansu smiled at him again, nodded, and watched his back gradually grow further away. After she could no longer see his figure, she turned her head and looked at Kuo Minglie with an ice-cold expression: "What is broad total doing?"


    "What is it? Are you heartbroken? For that man? I didn''t know that you had such a kind heart. Why? "What can this man give you this time?"


    After speaking to here, he paused, lowered his head and looked at his wrist, which was continuously bleeding profusely, and mockingly looked at Qi Mansu: "Or perhaps, what can you get from his body this time?"


    "Regardless of whether I use this man or what I want from him, this is my own affair. It has nothing to do with you, broad total, right?" Qi Mansu looked at him provocatively, and then coldly ridiculed him back.

 C101

    After hearing what Qi Mansu said, Kuo Minglie''s face became even gloomier, she lowered her head and looked at Qi Mansu quietly for a moment, then her lips raised in a curve, but his face did not have a trace of a smile.


    "Qi Mansu, have you ever thought about it? How can you make me hand my daughter over to you so easily? "I''m really afraid that if my daughter really lives with you in the future, she will become like you."


    "What do you mean?" When Qi Mansu heard him talk about her, the expression on her face became somewhat cold, "broad total, some things should be said after thinking carefully in her head."


    "Legal responsibility?" Kuo Minglie coldly snorted, "Alright! "At that time, we will also let Judge Ang know who sold out their daughter for the sake of their reputation."


    "Back then, for the sake of the so-called future, someone directly abandoned his newborn daughter and left this place. Qi Mansu, are you talking to me about this now? "Sure, I''ll wait."


    When Qi Mansu heard his words, she felt that it was extremely funny, but at the same time, she also felt that it was helpless, "Kuo Minglie, I don''t want to explain anything about the past, and I don''t want to pursue the matter any longer."


    "I only beg of you, return my daughter to me. I promise you, if you return my daughter to me, I can ¡­ I can let bygones be bygones. I can choose to forget everything that you''ve done to me in the past. "


    "I... I will bring my daughter abroad and never appear in front of you again, much less act against Broadhurst group. As long as you agree, I can leave with my daughter tomorrow. "


    "What is it? After provoking me, you want to get out of here as soon as possible? Qi Mansu, the matter is far from being as simple as you imagine. Furthermore, the overlord of this game is no longer in your hands. " Kuo Minglie used some strength in his hands and pulled Qi Mansu into his embrace, lowered his head and whispered into her ear.


    The sudden coming closer made him feel a nice scent from Qi Mansu''s body, which made his expression become absent-minded for a moment. Looking at her small and pure white ears, he wanted to lower his head and kiss it.


    But then he thought that other men might hold this woman in the same position as he did, and a nameless anger rose in him.


    His voice also became a lot colder, "Do you also want other men to hug you like I do? Since Director Zhang is fine, that man just now is fine, and the little star is fine as well, why can''t I do the same? "


    His hot and wet aura entered Qi Mansu''s ears, causing him to shiver uncontrollably. After hearing what he had to say, he became even more vigilant.


    But before waiting for her to react, Kuo Minglie immediately pulled her up the stairs. After Qi Mansu reacted, he kept struggling, but she was only a woman, and could not compare to Kuo Minglie in terms of strength.


    So he kept dragging her down from the elevator and to the front of her house. Kuo Minglie stopped and smiled at her sinisterly: "Where''s the key?"


    Qi Mansu looked at him coldly: "I''m warning you, don''t do anything rash. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not being courteous, I ¡­"


    Before she even finished speaking, Kuo Minglie had leaned over and tightly hugged her waist with one hand, using his height to hold her tightly in his embrace.


    By the time Qi Mansu had reacted and was about to raise her hand to stop her, Kuo Minglie had already gotten her key. She then quickly turned around and opened the door.


    "Kuo Minglie, you bastard." Just as Qi Mansu finished speaking, Kuo Minglie pulled her leg and pushed her into the room, pushing her against the wall as he pressed himself against her, while at the same time closing the door behind him.


    Both of her eyes stared straight at Qi Mansu, a strange look flashing past her eyes, but it was precisely this look that made Qi Mansu feel an indescribable sense of fear. Just as she was about to berate him, Kuo Minglie lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    The sudden contact between the two made Qi Mansu widen her eyes. Her first reaction was to tightly clench her teeth, making it impossible for Kuo Minglie''s tongue to reach in.


    At the same time, his hands continuously pushed at the man''s shoulders, but Kuo Minglie extended a hand out and easily grabbed her wrists, and then lifted them high up into the air and placed them on top of her head.


    Seeing that he was at a disadvantage, Qi Mansu was unavoidably a little anxious. He immediately bent his knees and kicked towards between Yun Che''s legs, but Kuo Minglie, who had already experienced it once, was already prepared.


    After she dodged it slightly, she used her legs to tightly grip Qi Mansu''s legs, preventing her from moving even an inch.


    The current Qi Mansu could be said to be powerless, she did not dare to open her mouth to scold her, and could only clench her teeth, at the same time constantly glaring at her.


    At the same time, the other hand that was placed on her waist started to become restless as well. It slid from her back to her hip and even faintly seemed to move forward.


    When Kuo Minglie''s hand slipped under her clothes and caressed her back, her body couldn''t help but reject this man''s caress, and started to tremble non-stop.


    When Kuo Minglie felt her strangeness, he opened his eyes and saw her red-rimmed eyes. Her eyes were filled with hatred, and such intense emotions made him unable to help himself and stop.


    When Qi Mansu saw that he had slightly released herself, she immediately opened her mouth and said in a hoarse voice, "Kuo Minglie, if you don''t wish to perish together with me, then please leave now."


    "You ¡­ Do you really hate me that much? So disgusted at my touch on you? " Kuo Minglie closed his eyes, concealing the pain in his eyes, and said bitterly.


    "From five years ago when you and Han Qian conspired together to kill my child, you should have known that the only thing left of my hatred was for you." Qi Mansu turned his head, allowing the tears to fall from the corners of his eyes.


    "I didn''t collude with Han Qian, and even more so didn''t think of killing you and my child. "It was you who sold out my child for your so-called future. It was you ¡­" After saying that last sentence, Kuo Minglie''s voice was filled with despair.


    "Kuo Minglie, about the past, I do not want to argue with you. I just want to tell you, return my daughter to me, and the grudge between the two of us will be written off. She opened her eyes and looked at Kuo Minglie, her gaze filled with determination.


    Kuo Minglie released her completely, took a step back and shook his head: "That''s impossible, Qi Mansu, come back, I won''t let you leave, didn''t we not finish our bet already? I will make you willingly return to my side once more. "


    After he finished speaking, he looked deeply into Qi Mansu''s eyes once more, turned around, and directly left. Qi Mansu, on the other hand, watched as his back completely disappeared, and his entire person seemed to have lost all his strength as he slowly fell onto the ground while leaning against the wall.


    She buried her head in her knees and cried bitterly. She didn''t know how long she cried until her eyes became sore and tears stopped flowing from her eyes. She sighed deeply, rubbed her sore eyes and walked towards the bathroom.


    After washing her face and rinsing her mouth, she finally felt a little tired. She laid on the bed and stared blankly at the ceiling. Her mind kept replaying the events from five years ago.


    Kuo Tianzhong''s disgusted face, Kuo Minglie''s cold expression, and Han Qian''s gentle smile, all of these were like illusions in Qi Mansu''s eyes. She could no longer tell that these things had really happened, but could only imagine it.


    She slowly fell asleep, but that familiar nightmare had once again engulfed her. The sound of a baby crying, Han Qian''s sinister laugh, and Kuo Minglie''s disdainful snort sounded out.


    The sounds of his sleep made Qi Mansu shut her eyes tightly, her face had a pained expression, her forehead was drenched in cold sweat, and after a while, the bed sheets underneath her body started to slowly be soaked through.


    Just as Qi Mansu could not take it anymore, her phone on the bedside table started to ring, the sudden sound caused her to suddenly sit up from the bed and open her eyes.


    She raised her hand to support her chest, breathing in and out nonstop, like a fish on the verge of death. After she calmed down, she lifted her hand to brush her hair back from her face and reached for her phone.


    He lowered his head to look at the unfamiliar number and an impatient expression flashed across his face. After answering it, he quickly said, "Although I don''t know who you are, your trick of playing tricks is really funny."


    "Is it funny?" The eerie male voice came over the phone again. After he said this, he paused as if thinking, but after the silence, he actually laughed strangely on the other end of the phone. "But I already ¡­" I''ve found you, haha, I''ve found you! "


    Hearing this laughter, Qi Mansu''s back couldn''t help but get goosebumps. She subconsciously hung up the phone, hugged her knees and sat on the bed, exhaustion written all over her face.


    After sitting down for a while, just as she was about to lie down and sleep again, there was suddenly a loud knock on the door. Qi Mansu sat up again and looked in the direction of the door with vigilance.


    She subconsciously slowed down her breathing, got off the bed, and walked towards the living room. The knocking continued, and when she reached the hallway, she picked up the baseball bat behind the door, took a deep breath, and asked coldly, "Who is it?"


    There was no response from outside, but the knocking on the door had stopped. Qi Mansu''s hand, which was holding onto the baseball bat, was also starting to tremble non-stop. She lightly walked in front of the door and tiptoed a little, wanting to look at the situation outside through the cat''s eye.


    But at that moment, her bedroom phone rang again. Suddenly, there was an ear-piercing sound. It made her heart beat rapidly, and her scream had reached her mouth.


    She quickly ran into the bedroom, took out her phone and saw that it was still the unfamiliar caller. She immediately hung up, but just as she hung up, another message came through.


    Qi Mansu opened the message and saw that it was written in red letters: See, I told you that I''ve found you!

 C102

    I''m your boyfriend


    Looking at the strange message, the sound of someone knocking continuously came from outside. Qi Mansu forcefully suppressed the scream in her mouth, got off the bed quickly and ran to the door of her bedroom and closed the door from the inside, then locked it from the inside.


    She ran to the bed and covered herself with the blanket. Closing her eyes, she reminded herself repeatedly that she had to be strong and not be afraid. Even so, her body continued to tremble non-stop.


    "What is it? Mansu, are you okay? " After Huang Ping heard this, she asked worriedly.


    It''s just that there was a lunatic who knocked on my door in the middle of the night. When I was about to go out in the morning, I saw two bright red handprints on the door, and it looked a little scary. I was afraid that something might happen, so I called the police. Qi Mansu explained softly.


    On the other side of the phone, Huang Ping screamed after hearing it: "What? Was there such a thing? Nothing happened to you last night, then? Do you know who it is? "


    "I don''t know, but during these two days, I always received a call from a stranger in the middle of the night. There''s a lunatic who would call me in the middle of the night every single day, I''m almost going to collapse from the torture," Qi Mansu said tiredly.


    "Mansu, why don''t I go now? I''m afraid that you won''t be able to solve it by yourself, otherwise I can just let my brother go over and take a look. " Huang Ping said enthusiastically.


    Qi Mansu thought back to the scene last night, and immediately rejected her: "No need, Huang Ping, thank you for your kind intentions, but you are still looking after the matters of the company, you can''t leave, and you don''t need to trouble your brother, anyway I have already called the police, when the police come to scout the situation, I will return to the company, but you have to find an excuse for me to deal with broad total." Qi Mansu said quickly.


    "No problem, leave this matter to me, but you must be careful!" "Be careful, if there''s anything you need, just call me. Of course, it''s not impossible to call my brother." Huang Ping would never forget his brother.


    Qi Mansu didn''t have the time to look into her brother''s matter right now, so after answering her once, she directly hung up the phone and went back home to wait for the police to arrive.


    After half an hour, there was a knock on the door. Qi Mansu thought that the police had arrived, but when she opened the door, she saw Kuo Minglie standing at the entrance.


    "What are you doing here?" After Qi Mansu saw the person standing in front of his own doorstep clearly, he looked at him and asked in alarm.


    When Kuo Minglie heard her somewhat unhappy tone, his expression instantly turned cold: "What? Is there a rule of law that says I can''t come to your house? "


    "¡­" What happened last night had already made her very tired, so there was no one left to deal with this man.


    "broad total, if you are here to call me for a meeting, then I''m very sorry. Something happened at home, so I need to ask for your permission." She took a deep breath and looked at him very seriously.


    "I know, Huang Ping has already told me." After Kuo Minglie finished speaking these words, he raised his head to look at the imprint on the door, and a dangerous look flashed past his eyes.


    Very naturally, he pushed Qi Mansu away and walked into the living room to sit down. He then asked casually: "How many times have you received such obnoxious calls already?"


    "broad total, this is my problem. I don''t even need you to meddle in my affairs?" Qi Mansu still stood at the door, looking at Kuo Minglie who was sitting on the sofa, and said unceremoniously.


    I will take care of this matter well, and I promise you, I will not delay the activities of the amusement park, so don''t worry, there are truly some matters that I will need to take care of at home, so I will not keep you any longer. broad total, please.


    "It seems like your home address is still not tight enough!" Kuo Minglie completely ignored her words, turning his head to survey the room''s surroundings, and said softly.


    "Kuo Minglie..." Qi Mansu''s current patience had already been completely consumed by him. She raised her hand to rub her forehead in dejection, "When I''m having a good talk with you right now, please hurry up ¡­"


    "Are you Qi Mansu?" Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by a voice from behind her. She hurriedly turned around and saw that it was the police.


    She did not have time to care about Kuo Minglie, and quickly looked at the two policemen at the door and nodded: "That''s right, I am Qi Mansu, and am also calling the police."


    "Alright, then tell me about the situation!" One of the male policemen looked at Qi Mansu gently and said.


    "These few days, I get a strange phone call almost every night. At the beginning, he would say something about finding me soon, but last night, he said that he found me on the phone. Just as I hung up, I heard someone banging on the door."


    "I was so scared that I didn''t dare open the door to see who it was. When I went out to get ready for work this morning, I found two bright red handprints on the door."


    With that, she pointed at the imprint on the door and said, "Look, it''s these two. I was worried that he would come back tonight, so I called the police and asked them to help me find out who it was."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the policewoman standing behind took out her camera to take two pictures of the imprint on the door so that she could get evidence. She even took out some equipment to take out the fingerprints on it.


    Qi Mansu saw that she had finished her work so she anxiously invited her in: "You two officers have worked hard, come in and have a seat! If you have something to say, let''s sit down and talk. "


    The two policemen followed Qi Mansu into the living room. Seeing Kuo Minglie sitting on the sofa, they asked: "Who is this?"


    "I''m her boyfriend, I got the news and came here today. My surname is Kuo." Kuo Minglie did not wait for Qi Mansu to speak and immediately replied.


    Qi Mansu glared at him, and just as she was about to explain, Kuo Minglie spoke again, but this time she was facing her: "Man Su, what are you waiting for, go pour some water for the police officers!"


    Qi Mansu had no choice but to suppress his words, she turned around and went to the kitchen to pour water, then returned to the living room. The moment she sat down, Kuo Minglie sat down beside her naturally, and even placed her hand on her shoulder.


    Qi Mansu struggled a little in disgust, but Kuo Minglie''s other hand had already tightly embraced her waist as she smiled at the two policemen and said: "It doesn''t matter if this is a prank, but it is already a threat to my girlfriend''s life, so I hope you two will take it a little more seriously and quickly find this person."


    "This is our duty." The man nodded seriously, then looked at Qi Mansu and asked, "Miss Qi, can I trouble you to give us that cell phone number?"


    "Yes, yes." Qi Mansu immediately nodded her head, and took out her phone from her pocket, "This person is very cautious, he will not keep using one phone number, but changed it frequently. So far, he has already used three different numbers to call me."


    After saying that, she found the call log and showed it to the policewoman. She wrote it down and thanked him with a smile.


    "Miss Qi, have you offended anyone in our city?" The policeman frowned and thought for a moment before looking at her and asking.


    "I ¡­"


    "It''s hard to count the number of people she has offended." This time, Kuo Minglie didn''t even wait for the first words to come out, instead, he spoke first.


    "Kuo Minglie, are you childish?" Qi Mansu coldly glanced at him as a hint of anger emerged on her face.


    Kuo Minglie grinned at her. "Not childish."


    Qi Mansu originally wanted to be angry, but seeing that there were still policemen in the living room, she could only suppress her anger and softly explain to them, "Actually, I''ve always been living abroad these past few years."


    "I just got back not too long ago, and during this period of time, I''ve only come in contact with a few people. Most of them are friends, so I don''t think it''s feasible to offend people."


    After that, the male police asked a few more questions. Qi Mansu answered all of them then got up to leave. But when they reached the door, the male police suddenly turned her head.


    He earnestly said as he looked at Qi Mansu, "Miss Qi, out of caution, you should stay at your boyfriend''s home for the next few days. You''d better not come back until our findings are out. "


    "We''re not sure if that person will come back again, and when he knows you''re calling the police, he''ll do something even crazier."


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu was startled, then smiled and thanked him, saying that he knew, between the two of them, he turned around and saw Kuo Minglie heading back to his own bedroom.


    "What are you doing?" Qi Mansu immediately spoke out to stop him, looking at him with caution.

 C103

    Hearing Qi Mansu''s voice, Kuo Minglie paused for a moment, turned around and said to her in an extremely natural manner: "What else can I do, I''ll help you pack your things!"


    "I will take care of my own things, there is no need for you to do it yourself, broad total." Qi Mansu looked at him indifferently, and said softly.


    "Go back to my house!" Kuo Minglie walked to her side and said with a smile, "Didn''t you say it before the policeman left? That''s why I asked you to stay at my house for two days. Otherwise, who knows what this pervert will do to you! "


    When Qi Mansu saw this, she was extremely furious. She directly walked in front of him and extended her hand to stop him, "Kuo Minglie, what exactly do you want? If you want to come up with a new method to deal with me, then just say so. "


    "This kind of tender drama isn''t suitable for you, so I won''t believe it either. Right now, in your heart, you can''t wait for me to be killed by this pervert, right? "Then why are you still pretending to think for me? Is it interesting?"


    "Qi Mansu, you don''t know what''s good for you." When Kuo Minglie saw that Qi Mansu had actually said such things to him, he could not help but feel a trace of anger rising from his heart as he said these words to her with a lowered head.


    Seeing him like this, Qi Mansu heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She was more used to seeing Kuo Minglie like this, who seemed to be thinking for her earlier, after seeing him, she would only feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "broad total, I appreciate your kindness, but I will definitely not go to your house. I have friends in this city, no matter what, I can still go live in a hotel, and there are so many options available to me, so broad total will not trouble you to help me out." Qi Mansu smiled at him.


    He then pointed to the direction of the door: "Then, I''ll have to trouble you to leave now broad total! I still have some things to pack, so I won''t send you off. "


    "Which friend are you talking about? Director Zhang Elder? That little star? Or is it that man you called A Heng last night? " Kuo Minglie looked at her coldly and asked.


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu felt it was funny. "broad total, which friend''s house do I want to stay at?


    "Also, there are some things that I don''t want to say twice. There is no relationship between me and those people, and we are innocent. Moreover, even if I went to live in their house, I wouldn''t go to your house."


    "Qi Mansu." Right after she finished speaking, Kuo Minglie''s hands tightly grabbed onto her shoulders, pressing her back against the bedroom door.


    "Do you have any conscience? I''m doing this for your own good. Why don''t you believe me? "Just what do I need to do for you to think that I''m ¡­"


    "You don''t have to do anything." Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Qi Mansu interrupted him and said, "Kuo Minglie, you don''t need to do anything. Ever since five years ago, when I rolled down from the stairs and you were watching me coldly from the side, I had already given up on you."


    "So, you don''t need to do anything, because I won''t believe you, nor will I be grateful to you. Can you understand what I''m saying now?"


    "You ¡­" Kuo Minglie looked at her somewhat cold expression, and after being stunned for a moment, he looked at her yet again fiercely and said, "No, I don''t believe it, Qi Mansu. I will make you come back to my side sooner or later, willingly."


    "Didn''t you always want to come to my house and find my daughter? Now that I have given you such a good condition, after you have settled here, it is very possible that you will meet our daughter.


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu hesitated a little, but when she saw the pleased look that flashed past Kuo Minglie''s eyes, she calmed down once again.


    "Kuo Minglie, even if I agree to go back with you, how are you going to explain your father to me? You know, he hates me the most. " Qi Mansu raised his brows, and said while looking at him coldly.


    "You don''t need to worry about that. As long as you agree to return with me, then you don''t need to worry about the rest of the matters after that." Kuo Minglie''s face revealed a proud expression.


    Qi Mansu looked at him with a cold smile: "broad total, what tricks are you playing now? Is it because you want me to promise you that you''ll take me back and turn me into your free maid again, just like you did five years ago? "


    "Not only do you have to do all those chores every day, you also have to look at your father''s face every day and endure his insults?"


    "I... I didn''t mean that. " When Kuo Minglie heard her mention what happened five years ago once again, a hint of unnaturalness flashed across his face.


    He did not deny that five years ago, Qi Mansu lived a life worse than pigs and dogs, but at that time, he did not have the slightest bit of pity for this woman, because she did not know how to resist and could only submit.


    At that time, he even thought that the reason Qi Mansu was leading that kind of life was because of her own personality.


    Thinking to this point, his eyes that looked at Qi Mansu also revealed a hint of guilt: "Five years ago, it was because ¡­ "Because ¡­"


    "Enough, I don''t want you to explain it here, but rather, I want to tell you, Kuo Minglie, I, who was tricked once five years ago, will no longer be as foolish as I am now. So, even if you use your daughter to threaten me, you will not be able to shake my resolve to refuse to go live in your rich family." Qi Mansu interrupted him coldly.


    "But this time, I really did it for your own good." "You don''t even know who the person hiding in the shadows is. You, a woman, simply have no way to protect yourself."


    "Right now, everyone in the city is saying that there is a perverted murderer maniac outside. He likes to stab single women. You are in the news, I don''t believe you don''t know about this."


    "broad total, I feel that I have made myself clear. If you still feel that your words are not clear enough, then I will change the way I talk to you and let you live a life as you did five years ago. I would rather choose to face this perverted murderer madman alone."


    "Even if I were to be killed by him, or even worse, I would not be willing to go to your house and face your father. I would be facing myself, who was in the same state as I was five years ago."


    "What about our daughter?" Kuo Minglie growled in anger, "Then why did you choose to abandon your daughter again? "Five years ago, you already did this once. Are you going to let it happen again after five years?"


    "Qi Mansu, I have already given you a chance. You gave up on it yourself, so if you don''t have a daughter in the future, don''t blame all of your responsibilities on me." After Kuo Minglie finished speaking coldly, he turned around and walked out.


    But when Qi Mansu heard his words, she was stunned. No matter how much difficulties she had, no matter how much she was unwilling, for her own daughter, wasn''t she going to have to work hard to endure them?


    Thinking up to here, she tightly clenched both her hands which were hanging at her sides, and looked at Kuo Minglie''s back with a cold smell: "What kind of trick are you trying to pull?"


    When Kuo Minglie heard her voice, he finally let out a sigh of relief in his heart. He stopped and turned around to look at her, raising his eyebrows: "I have done a lot of things. Would you like to come and try it? "


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu''s face revealed a slight smile: "Then it''s just a coincidence, I happen to like challenges. I wonder if your traps will be able to catch me?"


    "Why don''t you come here and give it a try?" Kuo Minglie smiled at her.


    Qi Mansu looked at him deeply before she turned around and went back into her room to pack her things. Kuo Minglie then smiled and walked to the front of the sofa in the living room and sat down to wait for Qi Mansu.


    Roughly twenty minutes later, Qi Mansu walked out with an extremely small luggage. She looked at the man sitting on the sofa and said, "I''ve packed it."


    Hearing her voice, Kuo Minglie turned his head to look at her. Seeing the luggage in her hands, he frowned and asked: Such a small box, how many things can it hold?


    Qi Mansu looked at him with a bit of amusement: "broad total, I''m only going to stay at your place for a few days. I''ll be back after the police clear this perverted Ah Cha, do you need me to take a lot of things?"


    However, Kuo Minglie did not answer her question. Instead, he pinched his chin with one hand, thought for a while, then smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, if you discover that something is missing in the future, you can buy it again."


    Qi Mansu was already very familiar with his attitude, and did not pursue the matter any further. Carrying the case, he walked out the door.


    Seeing that, Kuo Minglie anxiously walked over, and naturally took the box from her hands, and took the lead.


    After being stunned for a moment, Qi Mansu also followed suit. In the elevator, Qi Mansu looked at Kuo Minglie and said, "broad total, let''s go to the company first! I''ll go back with you when it''s time to get off work. "


    "After work, I have..." Speaking till here, Kuo Minglie paused for a while, then continued, "Forget it, alright, after work, let''s go home together."


    "What is it? broad total, do you have any other arrangements? If you have the guts to do so, then go and do it yourself. I don''t mind, but it''s fine if you sleep at Huang Ping''s house tonight. " Qi Mansu said as he frowned.


    Kuo Minglie immediately shook his head and rejected his offer, "It''s fine, I''m not doing anything important, it''s fine if I don''t go. After work this afternoon, I''ll bring you home."


    What a joke, he definitely wouldn''t let Qi Mansu return to her home and spend the night there. Don''t think that he didn''t know what relationship A Heng had with Qi Mansu last night.


    Seeing him so insistent, Qi Mansu did not know what to say, and could only nod his head and agree. After they went downstairs, they got in Kuo Minglie''s car, and Qi Mansu suddenly turned to look at him and asked: "broad total, didn''t you have a board of directors this morning? "Why are you ¡­"


    Kuo Minglie did not wait for her to finish speaking, he looked at her and said impatiently: "I am a board member of the company, whenever I say the board of directors is open, it means when it is open, why do you have so many questions?"

 C104

    Qi Mansu saw that she had only asked a few questions, he was so impatient, so she shrugged her shoulders: "Then I won''t ask, broad total, hurry up and drive!"


    After saying that, he shut his mouth tightly and didn''t say a word. He even turned his head to look outside the window.


    Just as he returned to his own office, Huang Ping pounced on her fiercely, and pulled her to look around. Only after looking around did he finally heave a sigh of relief: "Man Su, are you alright? You don''t know, when I got your call, it scared me. "


    "Mana Su, actually, I said it because after broad total found out, I could have applied for leave and gone to see you. Who would have known that after broad total heard what I said, he would turn around and run away."


    "I haven''t even said it yet! Because of this matter, the Board of Directors was unable to open a meeting, and I heard that the directors waited for broad total for over an hour in the conference room, and many of the directors even expressed their dissatisfaction with him! "


    "The board meeting was not cancelled?" Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Qi Mansu frowned and asked her.


    Huang Ping firmly shook her head: "No! "After broad total left, she went crazy trying to find him in the company. No one picked up her phone, but in the end, it was hard on him. She kept apologizing to the various directors."


    "So that''s how it is!" When Qi Mansu heard this, she lightly bit her lips and said softly, "What tricks is Kuo Minglie playing now?"


    "What did you just say?" Because the voice that she spoke was too soft, Huang Ping was unable to hear her clearly.


    After Qi Mansu regained her senses, she anxiously shook her head and laughed: "It''s nothing, okay, I''m fine now, you should go work quickly!"


    Huang Ping did not want to go out, she still had some things that she had not asked Qi Mansu! So she walked to Qi Mansu''s side, raised her arms and softly said: "Manchu, how was it when you went to eat with my brother last night?"


    It was fine that Huang Ping did not mention about it, but when she mentioned about this matter, she remembered that she had not apologized to Huang Ping about yesterday''s incident. Thinking to this point, she looked at Huang Ping a little embarrassedly and asked: "Huang Ping, I''m really sorry. I forgot to ask about your brother''s situation.


    "How about what?" Huang Ping was confused by Qi Mansu''s sudden question, "Manchu, even I can''t understand what you''re saying!"


    "Didn''t your brother tell you?" Seeing Huang Ping''s puzzled look, Qi Mansu asked while looking at her, "Did he not tell you what happened yesterday?"


    "No!" Huang Ping frowned as she looked at Qi Mansu and shook her head, "My brother didn''t go home last night, he just called and said that he went back to his own house, so I haven''t come to ask him about yesterday''s situation."


    "So today, I can only catch you and ask. Alright, you don''t have to keep me in suspense, hurry up and tell me!" How was last night? Is my brother doing well? "


    When Qi Mansu saw the curious smile on Huang Ping''s face, she was already sure. Huang Heng did not tell his family what happened last night, nor did she tell Huang Ping about it.


    She could understand why he would do this, and was even very grateful. He was afraid that if he told Huang Ping about this, it would affect the friendship between the two of them.


    Thinking about it, Qi Mansu started to have a better impression of Huang Heng. Huang Ping was right, he was indeed a gentleman, a person who understood how to think for others.


    However, Qi Mansu could not choose to hide this matter from him. She truly treated Huang Ping as a good friend and sister, so she decided to tell Huang Ping about this matter.


    After making her decision, she pulled Huang Ping''s hand and told him everything that had happened in her community last night.


    After Huang Ping heard this, she was stunned for a moment. She digested what she had said, and after regaining her senses, she tightly grabbed onto Qi Mansu''s hand and asked: "Then is my brother alright?"


    Qi Mansu frowned and shook her head, "About this ¡­ "I''m not too sure about that. I haven''t had the time yet ¡­"


    Before she finished speaking, her phone rang. She took it out and saw that there was an unfamiliar number. She frowned and said softly, "Why did this pervert start making calls during the day?"


    Hearing her words, Huang Ping also came over to take a look at her phone, and then coughed lightly: "About that. This wasn''t some crazy cell phone number, this was ¡­ "This is my brother''s number."


    "What?" After Qi Mansu heard her, she raised her voice and looked at her as she asked, "You ¡­ Are you sure? Is this your brother''s number? "


    "That''s right! It really is my brother''s phone number. Didn''t you save my brother''s cell phone number last night? " Huang Ping took out his own cell phone and called out his brother''s cell phone number. He compared it with the numbers on Qi Mansu''s cell phone screen.


    Qi Mansu finally understood that she had misunderstood and smiled apologetically at Huang Ping before accepting the call. She asked softly: "A Heng, I didn''t have time to contact you last night, and I don''t know about the condition of your wrist. I''m really sorry, is the injury on your wrist serious?"


    At this time, when Huang Ping, who was at the side, heard Qi Mansu call him big brother, her eyes instantly lit up, and her face revealed a pleased smile.


    But Qi Mansu, who was seriously making the call, did not notice anything strange about her. Only when Huang Heng, who was on the other side of the phone, laughed and said that he was alright, did he heave a sigh of relief.


    She was really afraid that, because of her, she would hurt the people around her. Huang Ping was a person who she sincerely wanted to be her friend and sister, she didn''t want to lose her so quickly.


    Huang Ping didn''t know what Qi Mansu was thinking, but she mischievously shouted towards Qi Mansu''s phone, "Brother, I''m here too! Why are you so biased? Instead of calling me, I called Gansu. "


    After Qi Mansu saw this, she smiled and switched on the hands-free phone. On the other side of the phone, Huang Heng heard his sister''s voice and was startled for a moment.


    "Tsk, brother, you''re so petty." Huang Ping lightly snorted in disdain, "But you should at least tell me the truth! What''s the matter with calling Mansu at this time of day? "


    Huang Heng''s gentle laughter came out from the receiver: "I just want to ask if you two are free for lunch, I want to invite you two to dinner."


    "Brother, I think you only want to invite Mansu, right?" Huang Ping mercilessly mocked his brother.


    Huang Heng merely laughed softly, and did not speak. Qi Mansu, who was at the side, felt somewhat awkward, pulled on Huang Ping''s arm, signalling to her not to go overboard, and softly said: "A Heng, I''m really sorry. I''ve already made an appointment with someone at noon today, so ¡­"


    After Huang Heng heard Qi Mansu''s answer, he seemed to be a little disappointed. His laughter even became a little low: "Oh, so that''s how it is! I don''t know. I''m really sorry. "


    Huang Ping could not bear to see her brother like that, so she explained in detail: "It''s like this, because I had an apprentice who was just reincarnated by Manchu yesterday, and she wanted to thank him, so she arranged to have lunch with us today. Big brother, you spoke too late."


    After Huang Heng heard Huang Ping''s explanation, he understood that Qi Mansu was not purposely rejecting him, but had already made an appointment with someone else. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief, and after saying a few more words, he hung up.


    Huang Ping smirked and looked at Qi Mansu: "Manchu, what do you think of my brother? You don''t know, my parents are especially worried that my brother won''t be able to find a wife in the future and will have a lot of problems with him. "


    Qi Mansu did not notice Huang Ping''s true intention, she had only voiced out her feelings toward Huang Heng directly, "It can''t be! I think your brother is a very good person! He''s a very handsome, very gentleman and has a very good personality. There will definitely be many girls who like him, so don''t worry about him. "


    "Really?" Hearing Qi Mansu praise her brother so highly, Huang Ping immediately looked at her and asked emotionally, "Manchu, is what you said true?"


    Seeing her current state, Qi Mansu found it funny. "How could I coax you into doing something like this? It''s all true, don''t worry! Your brother''s people are really nice, and I felt very comfortable having dinner with him last night, without any awkward moments. "


    "I told you, my brother is very good." Huang Ping smiled and said to Qi Mansu, his face still had this proud expression.


    After Qi Mansu saw this, she was a little envious. She also wanted a big brother who could stand out to protect and comfort her when she was bullied.


    Qi Mansu let out a light sigh, smiled, and looked at Huang Ping: "You really have a very good brother, I am very envious of you."


    Huang Ping expressed her agreement as she nodded her head: "I also think that my brother is pretty good. You don''t know, when I was young, as long as there were other kids bullying me, my brother would stand up for me.


    Speaking to here, she curiously looked at Qi Mansu and asked: "Oh right, Man Su, I have never heard you mention anything about your family before! What about you? Do you have a brother? "Or sister or sister?"


    "I''m an orphan." Qi Mansu looked at her and revealed a faint smile, then said softly, "Since I can remember, I have been in the orphanage since then, so I do not know who my parents are. I do not have brothers and sisters."

 C105

    Huang Ping had never thought that Qi Mansu''s background would actually be like this. She had always thought that such an outstanding Qi Mansu definitely had a very good family;


    Hearing this, she looked at Qi Mansu apologetically: "Manchu, I''m really sorry, I ¡­ "I really didn''t know that your family ¡­"


    "You think I''m amazing, don''t you?" Speaking to this point, Qi Mansu even revealed a proud smile on his face, "Those children whose families are rich, might not even have the potential as I do now, right?"


    "Everyone has to be serious about their future! If you are that kind of idiot, wouldn''t I be harming myself if I followed you? "


    Qi


    Seeing that she was so straightforward, Man Su was really not used to it. She smiled and asked: "Then what do you feel now? Am I an idiot? Will it ruin your future? "


    "If I really thought you were a scarecrow, do you think I''d still be here? I went to tell Secretary Chen long ago that he had transferred me away. " Huang Ping rolled his eyes at her and laughed.


    Qi Mansu looked at her in ridicule: "Yo, I didn''t know that you and Secretary Chen had such a good relationship. "If you say that you''re transferred, will he definitely transfer you away?"


    "Although I may not necessarily agree to it!" "But I believe that as long as I continue to pester him and make him impatient, he will definitely agree to it. Moreover, I will even intentionally create trouble for you. At that time, you won''t even want me to stay by your side anymore." Huang Ping smiled mischievously as he glanced at Qi Mansu.


    Qi Mansu however, raised his hand and gently pinched her nose: "Then I''m quite lucky right now. I have strength that would convince you.


    "I really can''t say!" Huang Ping nodded his head, as if nothing had happened, and started laughing out loud after saying that.


    However, after laughing, she lightly pursed her lips and asked Qi Mansu: "Manchu, don''t tell me that you have never thought of going over to find your own biological parents?"


    Qi Mansu shrugged helplessly: "Why haven''t I looked for him? I was pushed aside by my classmates when I was young, and said that I was a child without parents. You don''t know how uncomfortable I felt at that time."


    "She kept on asking about the Grandma Zhang in the orphanage. I surrounded her everyday to ask where my parents went, but she didn''t know. The only thing she could tell me was that my parents threw me at the entrance of the orphanage when I was still a baby."


    She doesn''t know where to look for my parents either. After I heard this, I was especially disappointed. Every night, I would hide in my blanket and cry. When I grew up, I would get used to it and stop crying.


    "Huang Ping, do you know? Sometimes, missing in the heart is rooted for a long time, will become a strong hatred, do you know why I became a reporter? "


    Qi Mansu looked at Huang Ping, and even revealed a faint smile, as if she wasn''t talking about her childhood.


    Huang Ping looked at her quietly and shook her head: "I don''t know."


    "I became a journalist because I was able to leave the country and go on television, so that my birth parents would come looking for me if they recognized me."


    "Now I feel like I was really silly and naive at that time. I''ve been a reporter for so many years and I haven''t seen anyone come looking for me."


    "Now, I will just keep telling myself that I will just pretend that they are all dead! This way, at least I can have a little bit of fantasy in my heart, which is that my parents actually love me, but because of some objective things that can''t be changed, they can''t find me. "


    "Mansu... When Huang Ping heard her words, she felt a little sour in her heart. She was born into a wealthy family with a stiff background, if it wasn''t for Qi Mansu telling him this, she wouldn''t even have known that there was someone of such status by her side.


    Seeing her like this, Qi Mansu found it funny. "What are you crying for? I haven''t cried yet! "Besides, aren''t I doing fine now?"


    "So you had a hard time in America for five years?" Huang Ping held Qi Mansu''s hand, and asked while looking at her with a choked voice, "To be alone in a foreign land, it must be difficult."


    Qi Mansu frowned slightly, as if she was in a meeting, "When I first arrived, it would be extremely difficult, I don''t have much money and I don''t really know how to speak English, so at that time, I was working hard to earn money and learning English from the people around me."


    "Do you know? When I first came to the United States, didn''t I have no money and no shelter? "


    "So I lived under a bridge with a few homeless people and learned a lot from them. But you know, most of those homeless people just swear."


    "One of them saw that I was Chinese and that I was squatting down beside them to learn English, so he came over and handed me some of the usual English conversations, saying it was a way of thanking the local people, and that''s what they said."


    "Later on, when I was working as a waitress in a restaurant, the customer gave me a lot of tips. I wanted to express my sincere gratitude, so I said those words out loud. Do you know what happened?"


    When Huang Ping heard this, his hands were already nervously clenching together. "What?"


    "Actually, those are not words of thanks at all. Those are words of scolding, and they are very dirty words. After the customer heard them, he became extremely angry and not only did he withdraw the tip, he even reported me."


    "After that, I lost the job of keeping myself warm and was chased out of the store in a sorry state. At that time, I really felt a great sense of despair."


    "And then?" Huang Ping could not help but ask Qi Mansu with a trembling voice.


    "Later?" Then I got hungry and ran for two days to get a job again, and ever since then, I have been very wary of other strangers. "


    After Qi Mansu finished speaking, the corners of her mouth drew back, revealing a bitter smile, "Now that I think about it, I really want to laugh. Why do you think I''m so stupid?"


    "However, I can be considered a very lucky person. After a lucky encounter, I met an overseas Chinese grandfather. He was very kind and helped me a lot. The reason I was able to go to a famous school to cultivate later on was all because of him."


    "I''m really grateful to him. That''s why after I met him, my life could be considered to have greatly improved. At the very least, I''ve never experienced such a miserable moment before."


    "So good, so lucky." Huang Ping looked at Qi Mansu with reddened eyes, and said, "I really didn''t know that the reason behind your glory and glory was because you had experienced such things. I ¡­"


    "Then why did you go to the United States? I believe that with your ability, you can also live a good life in China, at least not like that. "


    When Qi Mansu heard her question, she was stunned for a moment. Then, he laughed lightly: "Because of some random reason! So she left. "


    Huang Ping was not a fool. Seeing Qi Mansu say this, she knew that she did not want to explain in detail the reason why she was abroad, so no one should have their own secret. She would be curious, but she would definitely not force others to say it.


    Therefore, she looked at Qi Mansu with a calm smile and said: "But, to come back now, that''s enough. Man Su, thank you for coming back, you gave me a chance to meet you."


    When Qi Mansu heard Huang Ping''s words, her heart grew even warmer, and the smile on her face became warmer. She held Huang Ping''s hands tightly, and said gratefully: "Thank you, Huang Ping.


    "The basic courtesy you should have." Huang Ping raised his hands to wipe the tears at the corner of his eyes, and revealed a brilliant smile towards Qi Mansu: "Look, it''s all because of you, causing me to shed so many tears."


    Qi Mansu immediately smiled and apologized: "Aiyo, then I really did wrong, you will forgive me! I didn''t mean to. "


    Seeing her like that, Huang Ping couldn''t help but laugh out loud. He reached out and gently pushed her shoulder, then continued to ask in a gossipy tone: "Then when you were in America, did you not find a boyfriend?"


    "In those American dramas, the foreign men are so handsome! "Those long legs, those tall and straight nose, and those deep and huge eyes, they really are ¡­"


    Seeing her exaggerated look, Qi Mansu immediately laughed: "Alright, alright, can you please hold back a little? Look at your own saliva running down your chin. "


    Huang Ping glared at Qi Mansu: You be more serious, I''m asking you a serious question! "Have you never looked for a boyfriend or anything in America after all this time?"


    "At that time, I was thinking about how I could survive in America, how I could think about other things. Besides, my thinking is very traditional. I never thought that one day I would marry a foreigner. "


    "Really?" When Huang Ping heard her answer, her eyes immediately lit up.


    "Of course it''s true. Is there a need for me to lie to you about this?" Qi Mansu said while looking at Huang Ping with a slightly amused expression.


    "Aiya, Mansu, it''s great that you can think this way. Tell me, what''s so good about men from foreign countries? It''s better to find a husband from our own country. As long as there is a common topic between husband and wife, then their married life will definitely be very happy. " Huang Ping said as though she was an experienced person.


    Qi Mansu looked at her with a bit of amusement: "Are you married? They are even talking about things that they have never experienced before, and now they seem to be talking about them in detail. Looks like I have to go and urge the Secretary Chen, I can''t drag this on any longer, there are some people who are starting to hate marrying. "


    When Huang Ping heard Qi Mansu''s words, she immediately looked at her shyly: "Manchu, you ¡­ What are you talking about? This is within the company, you better be careful not to spread the word when others hear it. "


    Qi Mansu placed his arm on her shoulder. "Aiyo, the time I''ve known you isn''t short either. This is the first time I''ve seen you shy! It seems that the Secretary Chen has a great influence on you!


    Just as the two of them were conversing, Wang Chen pushed the door open and entered the room. Seeing the intimate relationship between Qi Mansu and her, a trace of jealousy and dissatisfaction flashed past his eyes.


    However, when Qi Mansu''s gaze moved over, her expression had already returned to normal, and she smiled as she looked at Qi Mansu: "Big sister Mana Su, it''s time to get off work, let''s go eat! I''ve already booked the restaurant. "


    "Wang Chen, why didn''t you knock the door when you came in? This is the most basic form of politeness, don''t you know? " Ever since the incident yesterday in the conference room, Wang Chen had been looking down on Wang Chen even more, and said while looking at her with dissatisfaction.

 C106

    Hearing Huang Ping''s words, a look of unease flashed across Wang Chen''s face. She looked at Qi Mansu apologetically, and then, she opened her mouth to apologize. I didn''t notice, so... "Then..." "I really don''t have good intentions, Big Sister Manchu. It''s my fault, I definitely won''t do it again."


    Qi Mansu was not strict on it, she walked over and pulled Wang Chen''s hand and said softly: "It''s fine, there''s only the three of us here right now, but when you go to work, you need to be more alert. Just remember to do it next time."


    Qi Mansu smiled and nodded at her, then turned and spoke to Huang Ping behind him: "Alright, everyone is off work now, let''s go eat!"


    Seeing her guarantee, Qi Mansu heaved a sigh of relief. The three of them went to a western restaurant near the company as they talked and laughed, and the moment they walked in, they saw a familiar figure walking towards them.


    Qi Mansu did not see it clearly at first, but when the woman walked in, she realised that it was the Min Min that she met yesterday morning.


    And at this time, Huang Ping, who was walking beside her, had already clearly seen who it was, and instantly turned her head to look at Wang Chen in displeasure: "Didn''t you say that it was just the three of us? Why is there someone else? "


    Wang Chen smiled unnaturally and said: "Actually, Min Min can''t be considered to be anyone else. She is not only my university roommate, but also my good sister.


    "Also, didn''t you already meet yesterday morning? I felt that it would be more lively if everyone gathered together to eat, so I ¡­ "


    "It''s lively? Do you think it will be lively? " Huang Ping, on the other hand, did not give Wang Chen the slightest bit of face. He looked at her gloomily, "We don''t even know your classmates. Everyone eating together like this, besides feeling awkward, it''s also awkward."


    "If you had invited your other friends, you would have said so earlier! "If I said earlier on, we wouldn''t have come. After tricking us into coming, you would have told us that you were here as well. Do you have any respect for us?"


    Qi Mansu saw that Huang Ping was saying things that were getting out of hand, and directly grabbed her arm: "Huang Ping, enough, Wang Chen is also kind."


    "Isn''t everyone just sitting down to eat together? You don''t need to care so much. Besides, this is what we''re celebrating about Wang Chen turning good for his, so it''s normal for her friends to be around as well. "


    When Wang Chen stood up and spoke up for his, he smiled towards her in gratitude, "Big sister Mana Su, thank you."


    After she finished speaking, she turned to look at Huang Ping and explained: "Sister Huang Ping, I really didn''t do it on purpose. I only have Min Min Min, you, and Sister Mana Su, you few good friends.


    "I know that it was done inappropriately this time. I will definitely remember it next time, but today ¡­" Can you make it today? "


    Seeing that Wang Chen had already lowered his attitude, Qi Mansu pulled on Huang Ping''s arm warning, indicating that she should be enough.


    Huang Ping glared at Qi Mansu, and said coldly: "The next time you treat or something, I''ll never come again."


    Hearing her words, Wang Chen smiled apologetically, and just as he was about to open his mouth to speak, Min Min had already walked over, and curiously looked at the three of them and asked: "Why don''t you go sit? What are you standing here for? "


    "Oh, I''m asking Sister Huang Ping, what do you like to eat? That way I can recommend the store''s specialties to her. " Wang Chen casually found a reason. After dealing with Min Min, the four of them sat down at the table they had chosen.


    Qi Mansu also didn''t like the thought of Min Min. She always felt like she was facing another Han Qian, this feeling made her unable to like Min Min.


    However, Min Min Min didn''t feel the slightest bit. She looked at Qi Mansu enthusiastically with the menu in hand and smiled: "Big sister Mana Su, look, what''s inside that you like?"


    "Actually, the West Cold steak in their house is not bad. It''s very authentic and has a very good taste. Furthermore, the quantity is very plentiful. It''s very cost-effective. Do you want to choose one?"


    Right after she finished speaking, Huang Ping sneered: "It''s not that this steak isn''t heavy enough, it''s tasty, it''s meat, do you understand?"


    Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Min Min Min wasn''t angry, nor was she embarrassed. She smiled at Huang Ping as if she was enlightened: "Really? I don''t even know! Sister Huang Ping, thank you for telling me these. Otherwise, I would have lost a lot of face in front of others! "


    Huang Ping immediately waved her hand, "Don''t, don''t just randomly call me sister. There''s only me and my brother in our family, and we don''t have sisters, so please take note."


    Hearing this, the smile on Min Min Min''s face stiffened, but quickly returned to normal. She placed the menu in her hand in front of her and lowered her head with a faint smile.


    Wang Chen looked at Huang Ping with some anger in his eyes. Min Min was his friend, but Huang Ping had treated her like this. Did that mean that she had never even placed him in her eyes?


    Thinking of this, the anger in her heart could no longer be repressed. She opened her mouth to retort, but someone held her wrist tightly under the table.


    Surprised, she turned her head to look and found Min Min. She faintly shook her head towards him, indicating that she should not act rashly.


    Both of their movements were quietly carried out, so Qi Mansu and Huang Ping who were seated opposite of them did not notice them.


    Qi Mansu glared at Huang Ping, and a dissatisfied look appeared on her face. She felt that Huang Ping had gone a bit overboard in her actions, even Min Min didn''t like him, but at least she was Wang Chen''s friend now.


    As long as they still treat Wang Chen as their friend, they could not treat his friends like this. When Huang Ping saw that she was showing a dissatisfied expression, she curled her lips slightly and turned her head to the side.


    When he saw it, he did not care and shouted in surprise, "Why is broad total here too?"


    Just as she finished speaking, the heart of Min Min Min, who was sitting opposite to Qi Mansu, jumped. She subconsciously tidied her hair and clothes, and at the same time, revealed a very proper and gentle smile.


    After seeing it, Qi Mansu felt that the girl sitting opposite him was even more similar to Han Qian. Especially after hearing about Kuo Minglie, the luster that radiated from her eyes was not easily ignored by others.


    When saw her, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh. The ancients had put it well, the most beautiful moment for this woman was when she lowered her head for a moment of gentleness!


    Just as her imagination was running wild, Huang Ping''s voice once again sounded, "Hey! The Secretary Chen is here too! They''re coming this way. "


    After Qi Mansu heard it, she also turned her head over. The moment she turned her head, she met Kuo Minglie''s gaze.


    When Kuo Minglie saw it, a smile actually appeared in his eyes. He walked to the side of their table and coldly nodded at Qi Mansu: "What a coincidence."


    "..." "What a coincidence." Qi Mansu was silent for a moment, before replying with an expressionless face.


    Huang Ping on the other hand, looked at Secretary Chen with a slightly flushed face and asked: "Secretary Chen, what a coincidence! Why did you guys come here to eat as well? "


    After Chen Yu heard Huang Ping''s question, he silently looked at Kuo Minglie, and forcefully suppressed his stomach, then said to Huang Ping with a smile: "I heard that the dishes here were not bad, so I came over."


    "Is that so?" Huang Ping smiled gently, "This is also my first time here. As for what kind of food is more delicious, Secretary Chen, can you recommend it to me?"


    When Chen Yu heard this question, the smile on his face froze for a moment, and his expression stiffened. This was also the first time he had been here! If the broad total did not insist on hinting at him to come here, he would not have come to this kind of place.


    However, when he saw the anticipation in Huang Ping''s eyes, Chen Yu calmly took the menu, roughly looked at it, and casually pointed to two of the dishes that looked pretty good, and said: "These two are not bad."


    "Alright, I''ll order these two dishes." Huang Ping said as he nodded his head without the slightest hesitation.


    Just as she finished speaking, Qi Mansu continued to speak: "Secretary Chen, is there anything else? This is my first time here, so you should recommend it to me as well! "


    Chen Yu paused for a moment as he looked at the menu, and then flipped to another two pages. Pointing to the two photos on top, he smiled lightly and said: "These two are actually not bad too."


    "Oh, these two!" Qi Mansu opened the menu in front of him, looked at it, quietly looked at it, and said: "I don''t eat cilantro, I don''t know if they can remove this."


    "It should be possible." Huang Ping said to Qi Mansu, "Let''s call the waiter over to ask."


    Just then, Kuo Minglie suddenly said coldly: "Then I will eat these too."


    "Which two?" Secretary Chen didn''t understand what he was saying for a while, so he asked him with a puzzled expression.

 C107

    Seeing that Secretary Chen did not know what was good for him, Kuo Minglie secretly glared at him, and then unwittingly threw his gaze onto Qi Mansu''s body.


    After Secretary Chen sensed the change in his vision, he quickly understood what he meant, and nodded his head with a smile: "Alright, I understand, broad total, I will call the waiter over."


    After saying that, he called the waiter over, and after ordering the dishes that he and Kuo Minglie wanted to eat, he leaned over to the attendant and asked softly, "Is the western cuisine that you have made authentic?"


    Only then did Kuo Minglie put down the phone in his hand, and raised his head to look at Chen Yu with narrowed eyes: "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute!"


    Seeing that he understood, Secretary Chen nodded his head affirmatively, "Alright, alright, I got it. broad total, you have to remember what you promised me!"


    Kuo Minglie remained silent. After snorting coldly, he continued to play with his phone with his head down, but the corners of his eyes always inadvertently glanced at Qi Mansu, who was seated beside him at the dining table.


    Just as they were waiting for the dishes to arrive, Huang Ping, who was seated beside Qi Mansu, looked at Qi Mansu and laughed, "Manla Su, look, there are only two people at broad total''s table: him and Secretary Chen. Say, why don''t we join them? "How about it?"


    "Sure, sure!" Before Qi Mansu could say anything, Min Min Min, who was peeking at Kuo Minglie, immediately nodded his head in agreement after hearing him.


    After Qi Mansu heard it, she frowned and looked at her for a moment. Only then did Min Min Min realized that she said the wrong thing and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Qi Mansu turned her head to look at Huang Ping and said: "That''s not so good! I don''t think the broad total is the type of person who likes to sit and eat with us, so it''s best if you don''t go and ask for trouble. "


    "Manchu, but Secretary Chen is still sitting over there!" Huang Ping quietly moved closer to Qi Mansu, and said softly, "Eating with him, this is a very rare chance. Just promise me! "How about it?"


    "What''s more, I feel that as long as we make the first move, broad total will not feel too good about rejecting us, and will agree to it instead."


    "He wouldn''t!" Qi Mansu sneered, and said with certainty.


    Seeing that she had not agreed, Huang Ping was a little anxious. He grabbed her arm and shook it non-stop: "Manchu, just agree to it! I''ll go speak with the broad total, I don''t need you to do anything, just sit there and quietly eat, okay?


    "Because now that I''m in your department, the chances of me interacting with the Secretary Chen s are even less. "How about it?"


    Seeing how pitiful her words were, Qi Mansu was a little helpless: "It''s alright, but you have to ask for Wang Chen''s opinion first! After all, she invited us for this meal. "


    "Furthermore, we came here to celebrate for her. I don''t care, as long as Wang Chen can agree to it, I won''t say anything."


    "Great." Huang Ping excitedly looked at Qi Mansu and asked, "Wang Chen, how do you think we should act? We will fight at the table with the broad total and eat together. "


    Wang Chen was a little hesitant. To be honest, she was a little afraid of Kuo Minglie, let alone eating with him. Furthermore, she had been observing Qi Mansu''s attitude when they were talking.


    She knew that Qi Mansu wasn''t really willing to do it either, but because she couldn''t reject Huang Ping, she asked her to do it. After weighing the pros and cons in her heart, she knew what she should do.


    But before she could retort, her hand was grabbed. She looked over in confusion and found Min Min Min was looking at her with a begging expression.


    "What''s wrong?" She leaned close to Min Min and whispered,


    "Just agree!" That was the CEO of the Broadhurst group! Don''t you want to put on a good show in front of your boss when you''ve only just gotten right? This is an opportunity that you won''t be able to encounter for decades. " Min Min also whispered into Wang Chen''s ear.


    However, Wang Chen disagreed as he frowned. Just as he was about to refute her, Min Min continued: "Besides, what situation am I in now, aren''t you clear about it?"


    "The company I''m in is small and its power is weak, so I don''t have any future. I also want to enter a listed company like the Broadhurst group, a big company like that."


    "Right now, it is not only a good opportunity for you, but also a good opportunity for me. Wang Chen, I beg you, just treat it as me doing this. "Good, good."


    When Wang Chen heard his Ha sisters say this, she also could not say anything else. He nodded in agreement, then looked at Huang Ping and said: "I also think it''s good for everyone to eat together."


    "At least you''re smart." Hearing her reply, Huang Ping laughed out loud happily, and even complimented her a little. However, Wang Chen, who received the praise, was not happy at all.


    Because she saw the surprise and puzzlement on Qi Mansu''s face, she knew that her answer didn''t satisfy Qi Mansu, but she had no choice. Min Min was her good sister, she had no choice but to help her.


    Thinking to this point, she looked at Qi Mansu with a bit of guilt in her eyes. When she opened her mouth to explain, she realized that she didn''t have the strength to say anything.


    But at this time, Huang Ping pulled Qi Mansu''s arm and said with a smile: "Now it''s good, Mana Su, Wang Chen has already agreed to it, don''t say anymore."


    After saying that, without caring about Qi Mansu''s reaction, she turned to Secretary Chen and Kuo Minglie and said: "broad total, Secretary Chen, I think it''s rather boring seeing the two of you eating here, why don''t we change to a big table and have a meal together?"


    Chen Yu was a little surprised to hear this suggestion, and subconsciously wanted to see what attitude Qi Mansu had towards this. However, at this time, Qi Mansu lowered her head, he could not see her expression at all.


    Therefore, he turned and looked at Kuo Minglie who was sitting opposite to him. He did not care about himself, but Kuo Minglie was different.


    Kuo Minglie also shifted his gaze onto Qi Mansu at this moment, and a pondering expression surfaced on his face. When Chen Yu saw this, he thought that would not agree.


    He then smiled apologetically at Huang Ping, "Our broad total isn''t used to eating together with others. Furthermore, you are both girls, so it''s not convenient for you to eat together with me, so ¡­"


    "Nothing inconvenient." MinMin, who was sitting beside Wang Chen, spoke up once again. Seeing that everyone was looking at her, his face flushed red once again.


    He lowered his head unnaturally and said softly: "The reason we came here in the first place was to celebrate Wang Chen''s recovery. Since it''s something happy, the more people we have, the better."


    "However, the two of us have just graduated and we don''t have much friends. Since it''s such a coincidence that we met the President of Broadhurst group, we could have a meal together and can be considered to be celebrating for Wang Chen."


    After saying that, he raised his head again, and quickly looked at Kuo Minglie bashfully, and continued: "So we will not mind, I just do not know if broad total will or not ¡­. "Would you mind?"


    After she finished speaking, Qi Mansu once again looked at the girl in front of her with a measuring gaze. She had never thought that she would actually have such courage.


    If one were to say that at the beginning, she felt that she looked very similar to Han Qian, it was only in her unconscious form. The two of them looked pretty similar, but after what had happened just now, she finally understood that the preferences of the two of them were actually quite similar.


    She raised her head and feigned ignorance as she looked at Qi Mansu. However, when her gaze came into contact with the probing and sizing up look in the depths of Qi Mansu''s eyes, her face instantly turned pale white.


    It was as if Qi Mansu had already seen through the thoughts in her mind the moment the two of them looked at each other.


    Qi Mansu''s eyes were still fixed on her body, and just when she was about to collapse from the pressure, Kuo Minglie spoke up at this moment. He was still speaking in a clear and cold voice, "This suggestion is not bad."


    Hearing this answer, Min Min Min was so excited that she was about to cry. She raised her head abruptly and looked at Kuo Minglie weakly, her eyes filled with soft affection.


    However, Kuo Minglie didn''t look at her now, but instead looked at Qi Mansu who had been silently sitting at the side all this while: "What do you think?"


    Qi Mansu scoffed, "Since she has given us such a complete and sufficient reason, does broad total feel that I have any possibility of refusing?"


    "Then let''s eat together!" Kuo Minglie said as he looked at Secretary Chen after he finished speaking.


    Secretary Chen really did not think that he would actually agree. He looked at him in confusion at first, then looked towards Min Min Min with a puzzled look.


    However, he didn''t find anything special about her, so he turned around to find a waiter to arrange the dining table.


    After seeing Secretary Chen leave, Kuo Minglie finally shifted his gaze onto Min Min.


    But when Min Min saw that Kuo Minglie''s gaze had actually landed on his body, she was so excited that she didn''t know what to do.


    Revealing a smile that she thought was extremely sweet, she looked up at Kuo Minglie and said, "No ¡­ No, I just think that everybody can... To be able to bump into each other, we must have been lucky. "


    "Besides, she''s my good sister again today, Wang ¡­" Wang Chen''s... On the day of righteousness, there will be... That''s why I made this request. I hope broad total doesn''t mind. "


    After saying all that, she felt her mind go blank for a moment. After staring blankly for a while, she stuttered again, "I ¡­" I haven''t even introduced myself! My name is... My name is Xu Min Min, everyone calls me Min Min. broad total, you ¡­ You can call me that too. "


    Kuo Minglie nodded indifferently, and after knowing whether or not he remembered her name, he looked at her again and said softly, "What about me ¡­ Why do I feel like you and someone I know are very similar? "


    Right after he finished speaking, a burst of mocking laughter came out. He turned his head to look, and discovered it was Qi Mansu.


    "What are you laughing at?" Kuo Minglie looked at her quietly and asked, his tone not having the slightest bit of emotion.

 C108

    "I''m not laughing." Qi Mansu slowly turned his head to look at him and said, "It''s just that I feel that broad total''s methods are a bit too old-fashioned.


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie seemed to be somewhat disgusted. "I''m not trying to strike up a conversation, I ¡­"


    It was a good thing that the Secretary Chen had already arrived at this time. Sensing the strange atmosphere, he laughed and said, "Alright, we have found the location, they gave us a room, it''s upstairs, let''s go up!"


    Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Qi Mansu''s legs paused for a moment. Her eyes lit up as she looked at Huang Ping: "Why didn''t I think of that?"


    "Huang Ping, you are really too smart, you are simply a genius, such a good idea could even be thought of by you, you are truly amazing!"


    Huang Ping did not understand why Qi Mansu would suddenly praise her. She looked at Qi Mansu in a daze: "You ¡­ What did you say? What idea did I have? "


    At this time, Secretary Chen who was walking beside Huang Ping revealed a gentle smile and asked softly, "What did the two of you say? What kind of good idea is this? "


    Qi Mansu knew that the relationship between the Secretary Chen and Kuo Minglie was very good, and she absolutely could not let him know of this plan. She immediately smiled and shook her head. "It''s nothing, it''s just a matter between women."


    After hearing her words, Secretary Chen felt embarrassed to ask further. She quickly walked two steps forward and caught up to Kuo Minglie, and when Huang Ping saw this, he looked at her with a grumbling expression.


    Qi Mansu was unable to take her bitter gaze anymore. "Alright, alright, stop looking at me like this, I didn''t do it on purpose!"


    "But, don''t you dislike Han Qian too? I have a plan that will fix her up. Are you willing to join? However, after joining, you must promise me, this matter is not to be let Secretary Chen know. "


    "I''m willing, I''m willing. Don''t worry, I definitely won''t say a word." Hearing that Qi Mansu said that there was a way to discipline Han Qian, she immediately looked at him excitedly and said, "What idea, what method? Hurry up and say it! "


    "Don''t worry for now. There are more people now, so it''s not the time to talk. When we get back, I''ll tell you in detail. Go in to eat now." Qi Mansu smiled at her.


    After Huang Ping heard this, she could only suppress the curiosity and excitement in her heart. She mysteriously nodded her head at Qi Mansu: "Alright, I won''t ask anymore.


    After they finished speaking, the two of them walked into the room that Secretary Chen wanted, arm in arm. When they entered, they saw that Kuo Minglie had already sat down.


    Min Min took the initiative to walk to Kuo Minglie''s side and sat down beside him. However, before her butt touched the chair, Kuo Minglie had already started frowning impatiently.


    With a cold voice, he looked at her and said, "Miss, I don''t like strangers sitting next to me for dinner, so can I trouble you to change seats?"


    After Min Min Min heard Kuo Minglie''s words, her face turned ugly. She stood up awkwardly and squeezed out a smile, "I ¡­ I don''t know, broad total, you ¡­ "


    Wang Chen, who was at the side, had such an ugly expression on his sister''s face. He could not bear to laugh at her, "Min Min, you''re sitting next to me, I still have something that I want to say to you!"


    After hearing what she said, Min Min Min glanced at Kuo Minglie unwillingly, then walked to Wang Chen''s side and sat down. When Qi Mansu saw this, he curled his lips in disdain.


    He pulled Huang Ping and prepared to sit at the furthest corner, but before he could even reach, Kuo Minglie said to her: "Qi Mansu, come over here."


    When Qi Mansu heard his voice, she immediately rolled her eyes. The expression on her face looked a little bored, but when she turned around, she smiled and asked Kuo Minglie: "I wonder what business do you have with broad total?"


    "It''s nothing. Come and sit over here!" After Kuo Minglie finished speaking, he patted on the seat that Min Min Min sat on and directly spoke to her in a commanding tone.


    "Didn''t broad total say just now that you don''t like to sit and eat with strangers? So, for your appetite, I think it''s better for me to sit here. " Qi Mansu said as she looked at Kuo Minglie with an understanding gaze.


    However, when Kuo Minglie heard it, he did not mind it and raised his eyebrows, "Are you still considered a stranger? "Come here."


    Qi Mansu didn''t want to sit with him, but before she could say anything, Huang Ping, who was standing beside him, took the initiative to sit next to the Secretary Chen. She even smiled at Qi Mansu and said: "Mana Su, go and sit at the broad total''s side then! "It''s fine, I''ll sit here."


    After he finished speaking, he secretly glanced at Secretary Chen, and after seeing his handsome face, he revealed a satisfied smile.


    When Qi Mansu saw that she had betrayed her revolutionary friendship so quickly, she glared at her in dissatisfaction before reluctantly sitting down beside Kuo Minglie.


    The moment she sat down, she noticed an unfriendly gaze falling on her. She raised her head to look and discovered that it was Min Min Min, who was looking at her with a look of jealousy.


    When she discovered that she was looking over, she hurriedly lowered her head in a sorry state. After a while, she even raised her head and gave herself a kind smile.


    Qi Mansu was too lazy to play with her here, after glancing at her in disdain, she lowered her head and no longer paid her any attention.


    After they sat down, the dishes were served. Everyone placed their orders in front of each other, lowered their heads, and began to eat.


    After a while, Min Min Min who had been secretly observing Kuo Minglie saw that he had eaten a lot of vegetables, and immediately looked at Kuo Minglie charmingly and said: broad total, do you like eating vegetables?


    "Actually, eating vegetables is very good for your body. It''s a very healthy way of life. I''ve seen you eat so much, and now there''s none left on the plate. I still have some left, why don''t I give mine to you?"


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and walked over to Kuo Minglie''s side. With one hand holding the plate and the other holding onto the tableware, he prepared to place the vegetables from his own plate onto Kuo Minglie''s plate.


    After Kuo Minglie saw it, he anxiously picked up his plate and said with a bad tone: "Dirty."


    Min Min Min didn''t hear what he said at first, but after seeing that he wasn''t going to cooperate, she advised him softly, "broad total, you don''t have to be courteous. Actually, my appetite is very small.


    "I think it''s dirty." Seeing that she did not know what was good for her, the expression on Kuo Minglie''s face became a little bad. He directly put down his own dining plate, and coldly looked at Min Min with an incomparably clear voice.


    Min Min Min heard this and her hands stopped moving. Her face turned ugly, and the atmosphere became awkward again.


    But Kuo Minglie didn''t notice it in the slightest. After pulling the chair closer to Qi Mansu, he continued to quietly eat with his head lowered, as if the current scene was completely unrelated to him.


    Wang Chen finally understood what his good friend was thinking. After letting out a light sigh, he stood up and laughed: "Erm, Min Min, I like eating vegetables too. Give me yours! "How about it?"


    "Ah?" "Oh, okay, here you are." Hearing Wang Chen''s voice, Min Min Min regained her senses and squeezed out an extremely unsightly smile. She returned to her seat and gave Wang Chen everything on the plate.


    When Huang Ping and Secretary Chen saw it, they held onto the tableware, not knowing if they should continue eating.


    However, Qi Mansu acted as if she didn''t know anything, and continued to eat her plate of food seriously. She didn''t even eat breakfast, and was already starving.


    Just as she was eating, a big piece of steak on her plate was suddenly taken away with a fork. She looked up angrily to find that Kuo Minglie was eating her half-eaten steak.


    "Are you crazy?" Qi Mansu could no longer hold it in, and directly looked at Kuo Minglie in displeasure, "Wouldn''t it be fine if you didn''t eat your fill?"


    "I think yours is better." After Kuo Minglie contentedly took a large bite of the steak, he slightly raised his eyebrows and said while looking at her provocatively.


    As soon as he said that, the expression on Min Min Min''s face became even more unsightly. Even the blood on her lips had disappeared, and her entire face had turned pale.


    Huang Ping and Secretary Chen lowered their heads as they looked at the food on their plates, not knowing if they should continue eating.


    In the end, Min Min couldn''t take it anymore and ran out while sobbing. When Wang Chen saw this, he smiled apologetically at the others and also went to chase after his good sister.


    They were originally here to celebrate for Wang Chen, but before they could even celebrate, the main character had already ran off. Huang Ping and Secretary Chen quietly put down the tableware in their hands.


    However, Kuo Minglie acted as if he did not sense anything at all. Seeing Qi Mansu also put down the tableware in his hands, he directly brought her dining plate in front of him, and asked Qi Mansu with a calm expression: "Are you not going to eat anymore either?"


    When Qi Mansu heard him say such words at this time, she almost choked to death on her own saliva. Waving her hands at him in disgust, she said, "If you like it, I''ll give it all to you."

 C109

    Kuo Minglie did not care about Qi Mansu''s vile attitude. Under Huang Ping and Chen Yu''s disbelieving gazes, she indifferently brought the half-eaten food in front of him and ate it in big gulps.


    Qi Mansu frowned, and said while looking at him with slight disdain: "broad total, I didn''t know, that you would actually have such a hobby, why? Is everyone else''s bowl fragrant? "


    Thus, the other three watched as Kuo Minglie gracefully finished all of the food on Qi Mansu''s plate, and wiped his mouth with the napkin that was on his leg.


    Hearing her say that, Kuo Minglie didn''t have any way to force her to follow him back, so he could only gloomily say: "Then it''s best if you don''t give me time to do it, otherwise at that time, don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    "broad total, you never seemed to give me face, so I don''t even ask for you to do this yourself." Qi Mansu sarcastically said.


    Kuo Minglie choked on her words, he stared quietly at Qi Mansu for a while, but in the end, he only snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    After he left, Huang Ping looked at Qi Mansu with suspicion, sizing her up silently, but did not say a single word.


    Qi Mansu was a little confused by sher strange expression, and asked while laughing: "What are you looking at? Is there something on my face? " After saying that, he even raised her hand to touch his face.


    "No, there''s nothing on your face." Huang Ping shook her head earnestly, "But, Mana Su, tell me, is there something going on between you and broad total?"


    "What can happen between him and me?" Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Qi Mansu''s heart tensed up. She was afraid that Huang Ping would see through the matter between her and Kuo Minglie.


    "Why did you suddenly say that?" Qi Mansu said with a light smile after subconsciously drinking a large mouthful of water from the cup in front of him.


    "It''s just that I feel that it''s very strange how broad total treats you and your attitude toward broad total seeing how you get along with them." Huang Ping said while looking at her with a puzzled expression.


    "Isn''t it? broad total is an extremely cold and eccentric person, we all know about it in Broadhurst group. Furthermore, I have been in the company for so many years, but I have never seen him purposefully targeting any of my female colleagues. "


    Actually, most of the time, other than a few large companies'' meetings, we rarely see broad total. How does he always appear in the company, but I realize that ever since you came to the Broadhurst group, I have been seeing him every day! "


    "Don''t you think it''s strange, Mansu? If it wasn''t for the fact that something had happened between you and someone with that personality like the broad total, how could he have ¡­ How could it have become so strange? "


    "¡­" Qi Mansu saw that the more Huang Ping analyzed her, the more she felt that something was off. She unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and squeezed out a slight smile while looking at her, "This ¡­ Did you say so? broad total is a weird person, for him to be able to do such a thing, I do not feel that anything is amiss. "


    "Besides, tell me what happened between broad total and I. How is that possible? Don''t forget, I''ve been living in the United States for the past few years! "


    "There was no return to the country during that time, how could a story have happened with the broad total? "Also, didn''t you already know what kind of life I had in the office this morning?"


    "You and broad total have worked together for such a long time, yet you haven''t seen him at all! How could an orphan like me have the chance to meet a rich second generation like him? "


    "You''re right!" Qi Mansu''s explanation also subconsciously convinced Huang Ping, because she knew that what Qi Mansu said was the truth.


    Furthermore, she didn''t think that with Qi Mansu''s previous identity, she could have any contact with him. However, she was now even more suspicious.


    "But that doesn''t make any sense anymore!" Did you see how broad total treated you and how she treated you? It is only natural for him to treat Min Min like that. "


    "In the past, when we were at the company, there were people who used this method to deal with broad total. He always had the Secretary Chen drive them out and dismiss them from the company."


    "But just now, broad total treated you and MinMin in a completely different manner from before. I really don''t understand! "It''s really strange."


    "If I didn''t know about your matter, in the eyes of anyone, you could have regarded broad total as being interested in you! "Really." After saying that, he nodded seriously.


    After Qi Mansu heard it, she let out two awkward laughs: "Enough, Huang Ping, stop speaking nonsense, will broad total fall for me? That is absolutely impossible. "


    "But there''s no way to explain the state you two were in, is there? You need to know, broad total is a person with a very serious obsession with cleanliness. In the past, before he came to the company, Secretary Chen had always made me clean up a lot three days ahead of time. "


    "Especially his office, which is being cleaned with disinfectant every day. Furthermore, broad total hates contact with people, so have you seen how he treated Min Min as well?"


    "broad total especially hates women, and also, he just directly ate the thing you bit into, do you know how shocked I am? If I wasn''t the one who saw this with my own eyes, if someone else were to tell me about it, I wouldn''t believe it at all, alright? "


    "In our eyes, this matter has undoubtedly caused our world to become as exciting as an alien. Mana Su, to tell you the truth, when I didn''t know about this, did you and broad total get into a relationship out of the blue?"


    Qi Mansu was currently drinking water, and upon hearing Huang Ping''s words, she immediately spat out the water in her mouth, "Cough cough, what are you saying ¡­ What did you say? "


    "Why do you have such a huge reaction?" Since Huang Ping was very close to him, when she sprayed a lot of water on her clothes, she anxiously used a tissue to wipe the water off her body.


    On the way, he looked at Qi Mansu with a grumbling gaze: "Manla, did you do it on purpose? "Look, you''ve sprayed water all over my clothes."


    Qi Mansu also took a napkin in front of him and wiped it for her while apologetically saying: "I''m really sorry, but I didn''t do it on purpose, really."


    "It''s only because what you said was too inconceivable that I had such a huge reaction. I know what kind of identity I have and I understand what kind of identity the broad total has."


    "So you think that I''ll start dreaming and think that I can be together with the broad total? Huang Ping, the gap between these people, caused by their background, is huge, and it will be impossible to cross over. Can you understand what I mean? "


    "That is, um... The social status between broad total and I is completely different. This has already determined the relationship between the two of us. "


    "I know what you mean." Huang Ping looked at Qi Mansu and nodded earnestly, "Actually, Man Su, these words I asked you didn''t mean to gossip."


    Rather, I want to remind you that the broad total is not someone we can control, so I do not wish for you to take the risk and end up throwing away your life''s happiness.


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu''s heart once again felt extremely warm. She stood up and hugged Huang Ping, and said with a gentle smile: "I know that you''re doing this for my own good. I believe, Huang Ping thanks you."


    Huang Ping also reached out to hug her waist, and let out a light sigh: "Sigh, broad total''s performance today has truly broken my glasses, his performance is really too strange."


    "You have just joined the company, so you might not understand broad total''s obsession with cleanliness. Let me explain it to you like this! I don''t remember if it was a year ago or two years ago. "


    "At that time, our company was discussing a project with another company. That company''s chairman''s daughter really likes us broad total."


    "So on the day of the meeting, she came and sat by broad total''s side very attentively. After they finished the negotiations and were about to sign the contract, the daughter of the chairman saw that there was no water in the cup in front of broad total."


    "Then, he took the initiative to pick up his blanket, went to the water dispenser and poured a cup of water for him. He returned and placed it in front of broad total, gently saying that he would like to let him drink."


    "Do you know how broad total reacted at that time?" When Huang Ping said till here, he looked at Qi Mansu with a face full of encouragement, letting her guess what was going on.


    Qi Mansu shook her head: "At that time, even I was not present, how would I know what kind of reaction he had?"


    "Why don''t you just make a bold guess!" When Huang Ping saw that Qi Mansu was not weak at all, he looked at her a little displeased. "Guess."


    "Did broad total get you to throw that cup of water directly?" Qi Mansu was truly unable to change his mind, and helplessly said out the thoughts in his mind.


    Seeing Qi Mansu''s reaction, Huang Ping was extremely excited: "If only it was like that, then it would be fine. broad total immediately took out a silk handkerchief from her pocket and wrapped it around her hand, then held the cup of water up and poured it on the face of the chairman''s daughter."


    "What?" Qi Mansu had never thought that Kuo Minglie would actually do such a thing, and an expression of disbelief surfaced on her face.


    It was precisely this expression that made Huang Ping feel extremely satisfied. She smiled at her and continued to say: "After that, broad total coldly looked at the daughter of the chairman and said," Thank you, but I feel that it''s very dirty. "


    Qi Mansu once again felt that this man''s temperament was unstable, and was even a little hard to understand. "Since he disliked it, then why didn''t he just throw away that cup of water?


    "We don''t know either! In any case, from now on, none of our women will dare to provoke the broad total anymore. They will be afraid that they will be humiliated by him, then chased out. " Huang Ping shrugged and laughed.


    However, after he finished speaking, he looked at Qi Mansu and asked again: "However, Manchu, since you said that you and the broad total had never met before and did not know each other, why would he treat you with such a different attitude?"

 C110

    Seeing the two of them walk in a large circle, Qi Mansu still returned to the main point. With a helpless and light smile, she looked at Huang Ping and explained, "Actually, I''m not saying that I haven''t come into contact with him at all!"


    "Didn''t a scandal break in your broad total not long ago? and a new model, that time at the airport. Because of this scandal, the stocks in your Broadhurst group dropped greatly, and you seem to have lost quite a bit. "


    "He knows what MinMin was thinking about him, so he used me to pretend that he was different from me so that MinMin would hate me. Women''s wars are always the scariest, don''t you know?"


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping also laughed happily, but after laughing, she looked at Qi Mansu with concern: "But what do we do now?"


    "In order to take revenge on you, broad total has deliberately used Min Min Min to cause her to hold a lot of hostility towards you. Furthermore, Wang Chen is even in the middle of it, it is truly a headache." After saying that, he somewhat irritably raised his hand to rub his long hair.


    Seeing her actions, Qi Mansu laughed and pulled her hand down, stopping her from ravaging his hair. "It''s nothing, when the boat is at the end of the bridge, naturally it will be straight.


    "Sometimes I really admire your calmness." When Huang Ping saw that the person in question did not seem to mind at all, he glared at her and said.


    "Alright, it''s getting late. We are all going to be late. Let''s hurry back to the company!" Let''s put these things off for now. There''s nothing wrong with it yet, is there? " Qi Mansu pulled Huang Ping along while smiling, and said while walking out.


    When the two of them returned to the company, Qi Mansu''s phone inside her bag rang. She took it out to take a look and found that it was a text message sent to her by the bank.


    When she saw it, she raised her eyebrows and smiled as she turned to Huang Ping and said, "Your brother has already transferred the money Director Liu gave him over, so you should transfer this money to Shen Tong right now! He''s been waiting long enough. "


    Huang Ping smiled and nodded, then returned to his work seat and started on the transfer of funds. Qi Mansu took a glance at Wang Chen''s seat and discovered that her seat was empty.


    She sat on her seat and carefully thought over the plan in her mind. When she didn''t find any mistakes, she began to seriously work on it.


    More than an hour later, Huang Ping walked in with a stack of documents in her hands. She raised her head and looked at her, then smiled and asked: "Are you all done?"


    "Yes." Huang Ping seriously replied to her work, and placed the materials in her hands one by one in front of Qi Mansu, "This is the transfer bill, and this is the copy of Shen Tong''s confirmation of the receipt and signature, and this is the proposal for their upcoming construction."


    Qi Mansu picked up the information in front of him, and after looking at it seriously, she laughed and praised: "Looks like Secretary Chen has taught you quite well, your skills in business are very strong!"


    Huang Ping laughed complacently: "Of course, but my current ability is only mediocre. The Secretary Chen is the best! When I was learning behind him, you didn''t know that I was almost going to admire him to death. "


    "Mansu, how can there be such a powerful person? "It''s true, I''m too handsome. Now that I think about it, the reason why I like him so much is mostly because of the charm of his job."


    Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Qi Mansu looked at her with a smile: "You really don''t know how to be shy! However, you did not hide your feelings for the Secretary Chen from me at all. Then, in front of the Secretary Chen, why didn''t you say anything like that? "


    "At least I have some shame!" "How about it?" Huang Ping stared at Qi Mansu, then laid down on the desk and curiously looked at her as he asked, "Oh right, the method you mentioned to deal with Han Qian, what exactly is it? You said you''d come back to the office and tell me, not yet. "


    Qi Mansu looked at the door of the office, then said to Huang Ping: "Go and close the door, our plan will be kept a secret."


    After Huang Ping heard this, she immediately trotted to close the office''s door. After locking the door from the inside, she jogged back again and the two of them sat on the sofa in my office.


    Qi Mansu looked at Huang Ping and said: "However, the plan that I have told you about, you must promise me, you must keep it a secret, and you are not allowed to tell others. Especially Wang Chen. "


    Huang Ping immediately nodded his head earnestly and agreed: "If you don''t want to say it, if you don''t want to say it, don''t worry, you won''t believe in my character! Furthermore, I don''t think much of her, so naturally I won''t tell her about it. "


    Qi Mansu helplessly looked at her, then said with a smile: "Didn''t we feel that Min Min was really similar to Han Qian just now? Furthermore, right now she has such thoughts about the broad total. Say, if Han Qian finds out that the man she fancies is targeted by a woman who is very similar to herself, don''t you think that it would be very interesting? "


    "I''ll go ¡­" After listening to Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping''s eyes instantly lit up, and looked at Qi Mansu with extreme admiration. This is not bad at all. Even if he were to borrow a knife to kill someone, he would not let others know that it was us who did it. "


    "Not bad, not bad, hurry up and tell me how to implement it. I''m already a little impatient, I want to see how Han Qian will deal with it."


    When Qi Mansu saw her so excited, she pulled her up to him with some amusement and whispered a few words into her ear. On the other hand, the more Huang Ping heard, the brighter her eyes shone, and at the same time, she could not help but nod.


    After Qi Mansu finished speaking, she smiled at her and asked: "How is it? Is this method of mine okay? "


    "How is that okay!?" It''s simply too good. " Huang Ping praised Qi Mansu as she looked at Qi Mansu, "Manla Su, if we were to put you in those palace dramas, you are definitely the big boss behind the scenes! The position of Empress must belong to you. "


    "Alright, stop talking nonsense. This is our tentative plan. If we find anything that is inappropriate during the construction, we can revise it." Qi Mansu said while smiling at Huang Ping.


    Huang Ping nodded his head again: "Alright, we have a deal then. Oh right, I saw that Wang Chen is still not here yet, did she call you or send you a message requesting a leave of absence?"


    Qi Mansu shook his head: "No, I saw it when I first came in. I think Min Min Min still needs some people to comfort her, she won''t be able to come in for the time being!"


    "Bullsh * t. It''s already time for work, but she didn''t come, and she hasn''t even called to ask for leave. This is being impolite. Man Su, actually, I have to say, you''re too impatient."


    "She shouldn''t have been righted so quickly. In the past, look how careful she was!" He had never dared to retreat late, but what about now? You just righted her and she dares to quit work. Can you do something even more outrageous in the future? "


    Although Qi Mansu disagreed with what Wang Chen had done, she still felt that Huang Ping saying it like that was a little too excessive.


    Pulling on Huang Ping''s sleeve, she said with a chuckle: "Alright, this is not a big deal. Besides, why didn''t Wang Chen come, we all know! Min Min Min ran out crying. She must be in a really bad mood. As Min Min''s good sister, it''s only right for her to persuade him a little. Alright, don''t say anymore. "


    "Manchu, you''re kind, that''s why she dares to do such a thing. If you don''t treat her so well, see if she still dares to do such a thing?" Huang Ping said as she looked at Qi Mansu with some dissatisfaction.


    "Alright, alright, hurry up and go to work! I promise, when Wang Chen comes back, I''ll definitely give her a good talk. " Qi Mansu promised repeatedly.


    Huang Ping stood up, and was still a little unsatisfied: "Man Su, you are talking about you, I am not that kind to you, for example that Zhang Yu, your decisiveness is also very strong, why can''t you see it clearly with Wang Chen?"


    "I just don''t think Wang Chen is that kind of person. Besides, when I first came here, she had helped me a lot, and I can''t ignore all of those. I''m still willing to believe that she''s a kind person." Qi Mansu said as he looked at Huang Ping seriously.


    Huang Ping laughed sarcastically: "That is not helping you, she is only trying to create a faction. You have just arrived, and she is also a new intern. There must be a lot of people bullying her in this office."


    "She hasn''t been righted yet, so of course she doesn''t dare to say anything. Later on when you came, the people in the office didn''t like you, so she naturally chose to be with you. At least when she was being bullied, someone else helped her."


    "So, Mansu, do you still think that she is very kind and simple? Do you still appreciate her help? Actually, there are some things that are simply not what we see on the surface. "


    "I ¡­" It was not that Qi Mansu had not thought of these, but she had consciously suppressed these thoughts deep down her heart. Maybe it was because she had seen too many dark sides that she now saw some beautiful things and people, and subconsciously wanted to protect them and grab onto them.

 C111

    When Huang Ping saw that Qi Mansu had turned silent, she helplessly looked at her and continued: "Manchu, I''ve already said so much just now. Could it be that you haven''t heard anything at all?"


    "If it wasn''t for the situation Wang Chen was in at that time, do you think she would have taken such a huge risk to express his goodwill to you? She was just an intern back then! "


    "I understand, Huang Ping, don''t say anymore." Qi Mansu raised his hand to support his forehead, his face a little haggard, "I''ve remembered all that you''ve said, so please do not continue, okay?"


    "Great!" To be honest, Mansu, your culinary skills are really amazing. Ever since I went to your house to eat breakfast, I''ve been thinking about it. " Hearing her words, Huang Ping was overjoyed.


    After sending off Huang Ping, Qi Mansu sat at the desk and thought for a long time in a daze. She was thinking, if Wang Chen was really like Huang Ping had said, if she really did something to hurt or feel sorry for her, how would she react and how would she face her?


    However, after thinking for a while, her computer rang. There was mail coming in, so she had no choice but to throw away all those things in her mind and start working seriously.


    As she was busy, it was time to get off work. She raised her hand and looked at her watch. Rubbing her aching forehead, she stood up and stretched her body before walking outside.


    Walking out of her own office, she saw that everyone had started packing up. She took a glance at Wang Chen, but did not find him.


    "Stop looking. I won''t send you a message without you in my heart!" At this time, Huang Ping walked over with his bag. After seeing Qi Mansu''s actions, he laughed lightly.


    "Xiao Zhang had already told me earlier that Wang Chen had called him. He said that his good friend had gotten into trouble and wouldn''t be here in the afternoon."


    "She told Little Zhang?" After Qi Mansu heard what she said, she frowned and said unhappily, "Then why didn''t she tell me about it?"


    "I already said it, he doesn''t have you in his heart!" Huang Ping rolled his eyes at Qi Mansu, "It''s good now, am I right? It''s not like you don''t believe me, right? "


    "And, Mansu, do you believe that Min Min Min will say a lot of bad things in front of her and specifically pick on you?"


    "No way!" Qi Mansu clenched her hand holding the phone tightly, and looked at Huang Ping as she smiled awkwardly.


    "No?" That''s good! When Wang Chen comes tomorrow, we will know from the expression on her face whether it is true or not. "She still hasn''t gotten used to the weather. As long as I look at her, I''ll see everything. I''ll tell you tomorrow when I see her." Huang Ping raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Alright, stop thinking about it. Let''s go, how about I invite you to my house for dinner? "Also, did the Public Security Bureau call you about that perverted matter?"


    Qi Mansu took a deep breath, then shook her head: Not yet! "How can it be that fast? I don''t think there will be any results after every three to five days."


    "Then what should we do?" Huang Ping frowned as she looked at her, "Right now, I''m sure you won''t be able to go back to your home! How about this! Why don''t you come back to my house with me for a few days? You can go back after this is over. "


    "No ¡­" "No need." Seeing Huang Ping''s warm invitation, Qi Mansu immediately waved his hand and said, "There''s no need to trouble you."


    "Don''t trouble me? What are you going to do? Going back to your house? "Who knows what that pervert will do to you when he knows that you''ve called the police?" Hearing her words, Huang Ping immediately glared at her and said unhappily.


    "There''s really no need for that. I''ve already found a place to stay. I still have some here ¡­" Qi Mansu paused here for a while. She really didn''t want Huang Ping to know the relationship between her and Kuo Minglie.


    So she smiled and said, "I have a lot of friends here, and I''ve already agreed with one of them to stay at her house tonight. Since we''re classmates from university, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, so we just took advantage of this opportunity to get together."


    "Oh, so it''s like that! "Fine, as long as you don''t go back to your home, I''m worried that something will happen to you." Huang Ping heaved a sigh of relief when he heard her say that she had found a place to stay.


    "Then I''ll leave first. Our family is having a party today, if I''m late, my parents will kill me. Gansu, you have to be careful on your way!" Huang Ping smiled and waved at her.


    Qi Mansu smiled as sshe instructed her. After seeing her figure disappearing into the elevator, he returned to the office to pack her stuff and headed towards Kuo Minglie''s office.


    Just as she walked out of the elevator, she saw Han Qian, who was walking toward Kuo Minglie''s office at the same time. She raised her eyebrows, and was about to pretend that she didn''t see anything and directly walked over.


    However, Han Qian didn''t let her go so easily, and said while sneering: "What are you doing here? Is the injury to the Underworld Cracking not enough? "


    "I work here, so what''s so strange about it?" Seeing Han Qian taking the initiative to send it up to him for him to humiliate, Qi Mansu was not polite at all, "On the other hand, Miss Han, since you have entered the showbiz circle, why are you here now?"


    Speaking till here, he paused for a moment, and revealed a look of enlightenment: "Oh, I know, broad total''s reputation is so big, could it be that Miss Han also wants to be like the 18 thread young model, and try to get more popularity?"


    "However, this is the Broadhurst group, so those reporters did not come in so easily! I am afraid that Miss Han''s plans are for naught? " After she finished speaking, Qi Mansu revealed a regretful expression.


    Han Qian was so angry that her face flushed when he heard her talk about him, "What nonsense are you spouting? Do I still need to use the Crack of the Underworld to heat it up? Not to mention that I''m Hades'' fiancee, just saying that I''m the Star Conglomerate''s eldest miss would already bring heat to me, okay? "


    "Oh, so Miss Han is actually this powerful!" Qi Mansu looked up and down, and then said disdainfully: "Then I was really ignorant and ill-informed in the past, thinking that Miss Han was just a ¡­."


    Saying that, she deliberately stopped, raised her hand to her mouth and chuckled twice at Han Qian, then lifted her leg to head towards the office.


    When Han Qian saw her actions, she immediately grabbed her arm and asked with a malicious expression: "What do you think I am? Say it! Why do you only say half of what you say? "


    As Qi Mansu looked at the screen she was using, she recalled how she rolled him down the stairs five years ago. She subconsciously took out her arm, and the expression on her face became much colder: "What am I going to say, Miss Han, don''t you know it yourself?"


    "I ¡­" When Han Qian saw that she wanted to say something, he immediately raised his hand and pushed open the office door after coldly glancing at her before walking in.


    When Han Qian saw how completely she ignored him, the anger in her heart burned even more vigorously. She lifted her feet and said, "Qi Mansu, you better explain yourself.


    "What''s wrong?" Kuo Minglie originally had a smile on his face when he saw Qi Mansu coming in, but when he heard Han Qian''s angry shout, he immediately stopped smiling, and frowned as he asked Han Qian who had followed in.


    Han Qian saw the expression on Kuo Minglie''s face, and immediately changed to a wronged expression, "Nether Crack, it''s not me, it''s ¡­ "It''s Mansu. She said it on purpose."


    "Miss Han, what did I say?" Hearing her words, Qi Mansu intentionally looked at her with surprise, but very quickly, the shock turned into grievance, "I didn''t say anything! Furthermore, Miss Han you have been forcing me to say this the entire time, I don''t even know what I''m going to say! "


    After saying that, she looked at Han Qian with a hint of provocation in her eyes: acting! Who didn''t know that women''s tricks were just that?


    However, when he saw Kuo Minglie who was standing behind her, he did his best to suppress the anger in his heart and looked at Kuo Minglie with reddened eyes, "Underworld Break, I didn''t ¡­"


    "Alright, what did you come over for?" Seeing her like that, an impatient expression flashed past Kuo Minglie''s eyes as he coldly spoke.


    Kuo Minglie''s attitude stunned Han Qian for a moment. He gently bit his lips and said with a soft voice: "Could it be ¡­ Have you forgotten? Crack of the Underworld, didn''t we agree? Were we having dinner together tonight? "


    "I don''t have anything to do with the crew recently. You said that you will accompany me for a few days, why are you asking me to come over now?"


    After hearing her reminder, Kuo Minglie finally remembered, but he quickly said while looking at Han Qian with a calm tone: "That agreement won''t work today, I have things to do, let''s wait until tomorrow!"


    At this time, Qi Mansu, who was quietly standing at the side, suddenly remembered that when Kuo Minglie came over this morning, she seemed to have mentioned something about an agreement or something of the sort.


    Thinking about that, an evil smile appeared in her eyes, she looked at Kuo Minglie with understanding and said: "broad total, since you have an agreement, then I will not take up your time anymore."


    "I''ll go back to rich family myself. It''s not like this is my first time there anyway, I''ll just take a taxi and go over there directly. It won''t be easy for her to come out this time. "


    "No need. I''ll bring you home today. Besides, it''s not a date. We''re just having a meal together, I ¡­" Kuo Minglie looked at Qi Mansu gently and said, but before he could finish, she was interrupted by Han Qian.


    "You ¡­ What did you say? " Han Qian finally realized what Qi Mansu meant just now, and seemed to not dare to believe it. She looked at Qi Mansu in a daze and asked.

 C112

    Qi Mansu had an astonished expression on her face, but she also pretended to be very surprised as she raised her hand to lightly cover her mouth. She glared at Kuo Minglie and asked: "Could it be that broad total you ¡­ You haven''t told Miss Han about this yet? "


    Seeing her current state, a hint of a smile actually appeared on Kuo Minglie''s face. He looked at her in amusement and asked: "Why should I tell her about this?"


    Her questioning attitude made Kuo Minglie a little dissatisfied. He frowned and looked at her: "It''s true, what''s wrong?"


    But very quickly, she raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face, sneered, and said to Qi Mansu: "Isn''t it all because of you? It''s all because of you seducing Hades that he let you go back, right? "


    After he finished speaking, he slowly walked towards Qi Mansu, revealing a sinister smile. He pointed at her cheek and asked: "Could it be it was all because of this face? "Huh?"


    Qi Mansu frowned as she looked at Han Qian, who seemed to be a little abnormal. A trace of disdain surfaced in the bottom of her eyes.


    However, Han Qian seemed to have completely lost her reason at this moment. Looking at the cruel smile on Qi Mansu''s face, she reached out her hand and slapped towards her face.


    Seeing her actions, Qi Mansu subconsciously wanted to dodge, but when she saw the worry on Kuo Minglie''s face who was standing behind her, she actually stopped her actions, and forcibly took Han Qian''s slap.


    Han Qian was also extremely resentful, the force behind her attack was too strong, after Qi Mansu endured the slap, she felt as though ten thousand bees were flying in her ears, continuously buzzing.


    After that, due to the insufficient support from his leg, it directly fell onto the ground, blood continuously flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Seeing that, Kuo Minglie''s heart tightened, he extended his hand to push Han Qian away, and immediately ran towards Qi Mansu.


    He knelt on the ground and helped Qi Mansu up from the ground, both hands supporting her face, and asked worriedly: "Man Su, can you hear what I say? Can you? "


    Qi Mansu felt that her breathing had been amplified by a few hundred times, she frowned as she looked at Kuo Minglie''s opened and closed mouth, but other than her own breathing, she could not hear anything.


    At this time, Qi Mansu had a thought in her mind. It''s over, she originally wanted to learn how to be Han Qian''s white lotus, but now, she had turned herself into a cripple.


    Thinking up to here, a distinct pain came from her cheek, causing her tears to continuously fall from the corner of her eyes. Feeling the coolness from the sliding down of her face, she raised her hand to touch it, and with the corner of her mouth pulled a little, she looked at Kuo Minglie and said, "It''s so painful ¡­"


    "Where does it hurt? "Where do you feel pain?" After Kuo Minglie heard her words, he immediately looked down and asked nervously, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    After he finished speaking, he was prepared to lift her up right away. Now that Han Qian, who was collapsed at the side, saw him, she immediately crawled over, extended her hand and tightly grabbed onto the bottom of Kuo Minglie''s pants, and miserably said: "You can''t go, you can''t go.


    "Don''t be fooled! This woman ¡­ She was all faking this woman, and I... "She didn''t even use much strength, she''s even ¡­"


    "Enough." Kuo Minglie immediately flung Han Qian off and looked down at her with an ice-cold expression. "I never knew that you would actually be this malicious."


    After he finished speaking, he directly carried Qi Mansu and walked out, while Qi Mansu hesitated for a moment, before slowly leaning on his shoulder. Looking at Han Qian who was crying on the ground, she lifted her hand to rub her swollen face, and revealed a faint smile.


    The moment Han Qian raised his head, she coincidentally saw Qi Mansu''s smile. She tightly clenched her hands, and looked at Qi Mansu with eyes filled with hatred and malice.


    After Qi Mansu made eye contact with her, her eyes were filled with an expression of disdain. She slightly opened her mouth, and said soundlessly: "The smell of a white lotus, is really not bad."


    "Qi Mansu, just you wait, we are not done with today''s matters, I spent more than a year to chase you away from Ming Lie, so I will definitely not let you have the chance to return to Ming Lie''s side." Han Qian looked at Qi Mansu coldly, and said softly.


    However, Qi Mansu raised her eyebrows. "If you have the guts, then come and try."


    Just as she finished speaking, Kuo Minglie immediately carried her up the elevator. After they had walked out of Broadhurst group''s main entrance, Qi Mansu lightly patted Kuo Minglie''s shoulder, indicating him to stop.


    "Your face is badly swollen right now. If there''s anything you want to say, we''ll talk about it after the doctor shows you the injury." Kuo Minglie said with his voice tight.


    "I... I''m fine now. " Because his face was swollen, Qi Mansu could not speak properly, so he could only stammer out a few words.


    Kuo Minglie, however, understood and stopped in his tracks. He looked down at her and asked: "Are you really alright?"


    Qi Mansu slightly moved the corner of her mouth, wanting to use a smile to express that she was really alright. But even with such a small movement, which involved the injuries on her face, she still couldn''t help but cry out in pain.


    "Alright, there''s no way to smile. Don''t force yourself to smile." Seeing Qi Mansu like this, Kuo Minglie could be considered to be relieved. After a while, he continued, "It was originally ugly, but now it''s even uglier."


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu did not get angry, but watched him blur once again: "Can we go home now? Your dad is still waiting for me to deal with him! "


    Seeing her like this, Kuo Minglie couldn''t help but chuckle when thinking about his father. When Qi Mansu saw her, she was stunned for a moment.


    "What''s wrong?" When Kuo Minglie saw her stunned look, he frowned as he asked a little unnaturally, "What are you looking at?"


    "Your smile." After Qi Mansu made him put down, she raised her head and looked at him quietly, and said: "I''ve known you for so long, but this is the first time I''ve seen you smile so relaxed."


    "Is that so?" Kuo Minglie frowned and thought for a moment, "That seems to be the case, but I have a personality that does not like to laugh, so ¡­"


    "I know." Qi Mansu did not wait for him to finish speaking, he lowered his head and softly said this one sentence, then did not speak anymore, and walked towards the direction of Kuo Minglie''s car.


    Looking at Qi Mansu''s back figure, Kuo Minglie wasn''t sure if she really understood, it was only because of his personality, and not because he hated her, that he didn''t smile at her.


    "What are you doing there?" Qi Mansu walked to the side of the carriage, and said with a frown, when he saw that Kuo Minglie was still standing at his original spot motionlessly.


    "Nothing." Kuo Minglie regained his senses, and after saying that, he walked over.


    When Kuo Minglie stopped the car at the entrance of the rich family, he turned and looked at Qi Mansu: "Alright, we''re here, get off!"


    Qi Mansu took a deep breath and turned to look at Kuo Minglie: "Alright, there''s another battle going on, I wonder if broad total is ready?"


    "Let''s adapt at random!" Kuo Minglie did not directly answer her question, and instead gave his a vague answer while avoiding the issue.


    Qi Mansu did not mind, after shrugging her shoulders, sshe undid her seat belt and got off the car. After Kuo Minglie got off, he walked to the trunk of the car and carried Qi Mansu''s luggage with him, then turned and walked back to his own house.


    The two of them walked into the living room one after another. Kuo Tianzhong was currently sitting on the sofa and watching TV, hearing the movement at the door, he turned his head and looked over, unhappily asking: "You still know how to come back?"


    "This is my home." Kuo Minglie lowered his head and said in a low voice, then lowered his head and changed his shoes. After changing, he directly took out a pair of lady''s slippers from the bottom of the shoe shelf and handed them over to Qi Mansu: "This is what I left here before."


    "Thank you." Qi Mansu received the pair of shoes and looked down at them, his expression a moment of absent-mindedness. He secretly warned himself in his heart, and then bent down to change his shoes.


    "Why is this woman here?" It was only then that Kuo Tianzhong saw Qi Mansu and immediately stood up from the sofa. He pointed at her and asked angrily, "Hurry up and chase this woman out."


    Kuo Minglie, on the other hand, indifferently looked at his father and said: "From today onwards, she will be staying in our house. In the future, if you chase her out, I don''t want to hear it anymore, Father."


    "What did you say?" A look of shock surfaced on Kuo Tianzhong''s face, "You want this woman to stay here? Kuo Minglie, have you gone mad? Do you want to repeat what happened five years ago? "


    "Do you still think that this woman is not shameful enough for our rich family? Does he want us rich family to become a joke in front of everyone''s eyes? I warn you, immediately chase this woman out of my house. "


    "With me here, this sort of thing won''t happen." Kuo Minglie immediately pulled Qi Mansu''s hand tightly, and looked up at her father, her eyes filled with determination, "Also, this is not only your home, it''s also mine."


    At the same time, it was a little unnatural. She struggled a little bit to pull her hand away, but who knew that Kuo Minglie actually used even more strength.


    At this moment, Kuo Tianzhong was completely angered by Kuo Minglie, and he did not see the small movement between the two of them. His hand that was pointing at Kuo Minglie was shaking non-stop: "You ¡­ You really are... How dare you, you... Don''t forget, I''m not dead yet! "

 C113

    When Kuo Minglie saw his father, who was already furious, he said with a calm expression, "Of course I know about this. Father, you don''t have to talk about such an obvious thing."


    At this moment, when Qi Mansu, who was standing beside Kuo Minglie heard his words, he immediately burst out laughing. It was because she knew what kind of person Kuo Tianzhong was, so he had no way of sympathizing with him.


    Mr. Kuo, I, Qi Mansu, am no longer a vegetarian. If someone scolded me for no reason, I would be very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t tell me you think that five years ago, this woman didn''t throw our rich family''s people enough? Do you remember how hard it was for us to suppress the news? How much time did it take us to make the people in our circle forget about this? "


    "I know, I didn''t forget." In contrast to his own father''s excitement, Kuo Minglie still maintained his indifferent look, "However, our rich family is not like before. Our strength is enough to make all those who are gossiping shut their mouths."


    "Innocent, foolish." Seeing his son being so conceited, Kuo Tianzhong only felt that he was an eyesore. At the same time, the thought in his mind became more and more clear, it seemed that this son of his was really unsuitable to be the successor to the rich family.


    Thinking up to here, his eyes slightly narrowed, his gaze overcast: "Let me ask you right now, are you really determined to bring this woman back to our rich family?"


    "Are you really sure that even if I insist on opposing it, you will still insist on doing so?" You just don''t want to listen to your dad anymore, right? "


    "Yes." Kuo Minglie remained silent for a while, before looking at his father with a resolute expression as he replied.


    "Alright, alright, alright, since you are not giving me face, then don''t blame me for doing things too cruelly. Kuo Minglie, this time you are really too naive." Speaking to this point, Kuo Tianzhong''s face still revealed a hint of disappointment.


    However, when Kuo Minglie saw this, his eyes were filled with ridicule and he said to his father in a cold voice, "Then tell me, what do you plan to do?"


    "Since you insist on being with this woman, then scram from our rich family''s gate! And with this woman, wherever you want to go, I, Kuo Tianzhong, will just treat it as having no son like you. " After saying these words, Kuo Tianzhong still silently turned around, as if he could not bear to see the current situation.


    After Kuo Minglie heard this, he raised his eyebrows, and was about to refute, when suddenly a familiar female voice came from the door: "No, Broad uncle, Ming Lie cannot leave."


    This voice caused the three people in the living room to look towards the door. Han Qian ran over while panting heavily, and stood in front of Kuo Tianzhong in a sorry state.


    "Right now, there are only some things that he has yet to figure out. We have to give him time. If we just directly chase him out, won''t we really have to give up on him?"


    "You can''t do this, I can assure you that as long as I''m here, I won''t let you down. So, I''m begging you, please don''t rush it out, okay?" At the end, his voice was choked with sobs.


    When Kuo Tianzhong saw that he had come over, he immediately messed up all of his plans, and a trace of displeasure faintly appeared on his face. However, when Han Qian looked at him pleadingly, he could only hide her feelings, and reveal a helpless and bitter smile.


    "Han Qian, you can''t blame this on uncle! This was Crack''s own choice! Do you think that being an uncle like this will make you feel comfortable? You personally experienced what happened five years ago, and you know how great of an impact it had on our rich family. "


    "But ¡­" But now? It was the Crack of the Underworld that had confused him! I don''t know what sort of method this woman used to make the Crack turn a deaf ear, but I ¡­ This is for the rich family, there''s no other way! "


    "Broad uncle, please give me one more chance! I... I will help him. I will let him get rid of that woman. As long as you give him another chance. "


    However, he could only reveal a kind and gentle smile on his face: "Alright, I''ll give him one more chance. If he still persists on doing this, then he can only scram from our rich family."


    "Alright, alright, I will definitely help him. Don''t worry, Broad uncle." Seeing Kuo Tianzhong agreeing and turning tears into smiles, Han Qian immediately nodded his head.


    Kuo Tianzhong merely looked coldly at Kuo Minglie and Qi Mansu. With a cold snort, he turned around and returned to his own room.


    Han Qian supported him from the side, and after sending him back to his room, Han Qian returned to the living room, but by then, Kuo Minglie had already brought him to the guest room on the second floor.


    Hearing the voice, she came to the door of a guest room. Looking at Kuo Minglie who was talking to her, she said, "Underworld Crack, can we talk?"


    Kuo Minglie saw that he was silent for a moment, and nodded: "Come in! If you have anything to say, just say it here. "


    "I ¡­" Han Qian originally wanted to return with him to his room, but now that he heard him say that, even if she wasn''t willing, she could still walk in.


    However, after entering, he looked at Qi Mansu with a displeased expression, indicating that she should be sensible and leave this room, so that he could speak with Kuo Minglie.


    However, Qi Mansu acted as if she didn''t understand anything, and still busily packed her things.


    When Han Qian saw that she didn''t have any meaningful look in her eyes, she couldn''t help but say coldly, "Miss Qi, I have something to say with Netherworld Rend. Can you leave us temporarily?"


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she laughed in ridicule, but her hands still did not stop moving. She said in a funny tone: "Miss Han, this is my room, and you actually let me out of my room while you were in my room, what kind of logic is this? I was going to say that I don''t like you, so would you please come out of my room? "


    "You ¡­" Han Qian was immediately angered by her and her face showed slight annoyance. Since she couldn''t defeat Qi Mansu, she could only turn around and look at her, "Underworld Fist, let''s go out and talk!"


    "No need, there''s nothing between us that Qi Mansu can''t hear. Back then, when my father and I were arguing like that, wasn''t she also present at that time? "So it doesn''t matter." Kuo Minglie said without a care.


    At the same time, his hatred towards Qi Mansu deepened. She knew that the reason why Kuo Minglie was in such a state now was all because of this woman.


    Thinking to this point, she looked at Qi Mansu as if she had been poisoned, and at the same time, she was a little vexed. If she had known earlier that she would become like this, she would have attacked him even more harshly five years ago.


    "What are you trying to say?" Kuo Minglie saw that she had a strange expression on her face, and coldly looked at her with furrowed brows. "If there''s nothing else you want to say, then hurry up and go home! It''s getting late, so it''s quite dangerous for you to go back alone. "


    When Han Qian heard that Kuo Minglie wanted to directly chase him out, she looked at him with eyes revealing a wronged expression, "Netherworld, how did you change your attitude towards me to this?"


    "It wasn''t like this in the past! And to Broad uncle, you have to listen to his words ah! Now... Now, have you truly decided to become enemies with the Broad uncle for the sake of this woman? "


    "Do you know how disappointed he is with you? When I went to his room just now, I saw that Broad uncle was crying.


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie''s eyes revealed ridicule. Tears? Now, he probably wanted to kick him out so that his other son could come back and take him over!


    Thinking about that, a cold glint appeared in his eyes. However, as long as he was still alive, no one in Broadhurst group would be able to move against him.


    But at this moment, Han Qian didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart, and continued to speak nonstop, "Nether Fissure, don''t make Broad uncle sad. After Aunt left that day, she was never married again for you, and she will always protect you.


    "Enough." Hearing Han Qian mention her own mother, his face revealed an impatient expression, and her tone wasn''t very good either, "If there''s nothing else, then you can go back! This is a matter of our rich family, it has nothing to do with you. "


    "I know what to do, there''s no need for you to say it here, in the future, you don''t need to care about the matters of our rich family."


    "Crack ¡­" Hearing Kuo Minglie''s angry roar at him, Han Qian''s face revealed a look of disbelief, following that, his tears continued to fall as though he was asking for money.


    When Kuo Minglie saw her current state, he felt somewhat helpless. He could only slow down his tone, and even squeezed out a small smile as he looked at her and said softly, "I''m not yelling at you, it''s just that I had an argument with my father just now. My mood wasn''t very good, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    "Don''t cry anymore, I was in the wrong just now. I shouldn''t have shouted at you like that, but what I said was true, you don''t need to care about the matters of our rich family anymore."


    At this point, he paused, frowned for a moment, then continued, "I did this for your own good. Alright, if you want to cry again, I''ll send you down."


    Han Qian was still sobbing softly, but after hearing that Kuo Minglie wanted to send him back, she slightly nodded her head, stood up and walked outside.


    Kuo Minglie glanced at Qi Mansu, and also walked out. Seeing the back of the two disappearing from his room, Qi Mansu put down the clothes in his hands, and said with a mocking smile: "As expected, a crying child has candy to eat!"

 C114

    After she finished speaking sarcastically, she then continued to pack up her things. About ten minutes later, Kuo Minglie walked in again.


    Seeing that, Qi Mansu laughed and asked: "What''s wrong? You''ve already sent him away? So fast? I thought you would just send her home! "


    Kuo Minglie touched his chin with a single hand, sized her up, and said with a bit of disappointment: "Looks like it really isn''t true!"


    After Kuo Minglie heard this, he did not continue any further, but smiled at Qi Mansu, and turned to leave.


    Qi Mansu walked over and locked the door from the inside. After going to the washroom to wash up, she put on the eyepatch and went to sleep.


    These past few days had been too torturous, and her mind was on the verge of collapse. Now that she finally had a chance to rest, she would definitely not give up.


    However, while she was sleeping, she was suddenly woken up by a knock on the door. At first she thought she was still in her house and that the pervert was here, so she abruptly sat up from her bed and anxiously took off the eyepatch on her face.


    But when she clearly saw the furnishings inside the room, she finally woke up from her stupor and realized that she was not at home, but at Kuo Minglie''s house.


    She took a deep breath and buried her head between her knees, but the knocking on the door still continued. She said, a little irritably, "Who is it?"


    "Me." Kuo Minglie''s cold and unique voice came from outside the door.


    After hearing his voice, Qi Mansu laid back down on the bed again, and said tiredly: "I''m already asleep, it''s inconvenient. If broad total has any problems, then we''ll talk about it tomorrow!"


    "Open the door." Kuo Minglie''s unquestionable voice once again sounded outside the door.


    After Qi Mansu heard it, she let out an agitated sigh. After she crawled up from the bed, she said unhappily: "There''s something important that you need to find me for, if not don''t blame me for being rude, you ¡­"


    After opening the door, Qi Mansu saw Kuo Minglie standing at the doorway, holding onto a bowl of steaming hot egg noodles.


    "How are you going to finish with me? "Hmm?" Kuo Minglie said with a sunken voice, then chuckled: "Also, thinking of your body, this should be considered a very important matter, right?"


    Qi Mansu lowered her head to look at the bowl of noodles that was continuously emitting hot air, and the expression on her face momentarily blanked. When she came back to her senses, she raised her head and looked at Kuo Minglie warily as she asked: "Speak! What the hell do you mean? "


    "Let me stay with you in the rich family, now that you are here to bring me food, broad total, what is your goal? "I''m a bit curious!"


    "What is my purpose? Can''t I wait for you to finish eating this bowl of noodles first?" Kuo Minglie did not deny her words, and said those words softly instead.


    Qi Mansu squinted her eyes and looked at him for a moment, then chuckled and said: "Looks like I guessed right, broad total, please come in." After saying that, he directly took the bowl of egg noodles from his hands.


    After the two of them went in, Qi Mansu directly sat on the bed and ate noodles, while Kuo Minglie sat on the sofa opposite of her, watching her eat the noodles with a smile.


    Qi Mansu felt the look in his eyes, and said with an extremely disdainful frown: "broad total, can you not look at me like that? "I don''t have any appetite. Since you''ve already brought me noodles, can you please let me eat this bowl of noodles properly?"


    "Haha ¡­" When Kuo Minglie saw her holding a bowl of noodles and looking at him with his eyes, he immediately felt that he was in a good mood and couldn''t help but chuckle, "Alright, you eat first. If you have anything to say, say it after you finish eating."


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu''s face revealed a satisfied expression, she lowered her head and started to eat the noodles. She did not eat much during the afternoon, so it was just a simple bowl of noodles, but she felt that it was extremely tasteless.


    Kuo Minglie, on the other hand, watched her eat large mouthfuls of noodles, as a doting expression appeared in his eyes. Smiling lightly, he looked at her and asked: "Is it delicious?"


    "Also ¡­" "Not bad." Hearing his question, Qi Mansu immediately swallowed the noodles in his mouth, but because he swallowed it too quickly, he choked and then started to cough non-stop.


    When Kuo Minglie saw it, he immediately passed the cup of water to her. As if he felt a pang in his heart, he looked at her and said: "Eat slowly, and no one is fighting with you for it."


    Qi Mansu also didn''t have time to thank him, and directly received the cup of water from his hand. After drinking a few mouthfuls of water, and after her throat had become slightly more comfortable, she looked at him with tears in her eyes and said: "Thank you ¡­"


    Kuo Minglie indicated that he did not mind and waved his hand. Suddenly, he saw the grease on the corner of her mouth, and subconsciously, he directly wiped her lips.


    Qi Mansu did not react to his actions at first, but after that, she suddenly pulled back her body. She awkwardly raised her hand and wiped her mouth: "No ¡­. "No need for you, I''ll just do it myself." After she finished speaking, her ears actually started to slowly turn red.


    This time, Qi Mansu was feeling even more uneasy. She saw that the noodles in the bowl could no longer be eaten and directly placed the bowl on the table.


    Coughing lightly, she said coldly: "broad total definitely wouldn''t come over to give me food at night for no reason at all. Speak! What exactly is your purpose? "


    When Kuo Minglie saw her actions, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Are you full?"


    "I''m full." Qi Mansu expressionlessly looked at him and said, "Alright, broad total doesn''t need to keep us guessing anymore. Exactly what is it that brought me here to live, what is it that caused your father and I to quarrel, and even sent me food at night?"


    "It seems like I really can''t deceive you!" Kuo Minglie lowered his head slightly, completely concealing the bitterness in his eyes, and then smiled mischievously as he looked at her, "Actually, my father and I were arguing, and it wasn''t because of you at all."


    "In the past, when I encountered this sort of situation, most of the time, I would just ignore him. But today, the reason why I''m doing this is because I have my own reasons."


    "¡­" Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu was just about to ask what his real motive was, but when the words reached her mouth, she felt that it didn''t have anything to do with her.


    Thus, the words that were about to come out of her mouth were once again directly swallowed. When Kuo Minglie saw this, he did not mind and asked again: "How is the thing that I asked you to do?"


    "What ¡­" Qi Mansu only realized what he was talking about after she finished her sentence, "Weren''t we going to talk about it when this project is almost finished?"


    "Besides, I think even if I don''t help now, your mysterious little brother will soon appear. Your dad will take the initiative."


    "What do you mean?" Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie frowned and looked at her in puzzlement, "Could it be that even more so, how do you know about this?"


    "If I say so, you must promise me one thing." Qi Mansu didn''t want to share all the information he knew so easily, so he decided to discuss the terms with Kuo Minglie.


    Kuo Minglie knew what she was going to say, so he agreed right away: "Forget about one thing, I promise you ten things."


    "Alright, if broad total wishes to speak, I agree." "Actually, when I left your rich family that day, I heard your father talking to the Americans on the phone. He said that he wanted them to quickly send him over, so there seemed to be no time to say anything."


    "So, I think, it should be your mysterious brother!" Now it seems like the one who should be worried is your dad, and after tonight''s matter, he will probably be even more anxious, so he doesn''t even need me to help him, your little brother will be back soon. "


    "Hmph ¡­" Kuo Minglie waited until she finished speaking, then snorted coldly. "No wonder! No wonder you are so righteous as to ask me to scram from rich family. You have already found a next home for your feelings! "


    "That ¡­" Qi Mansu saw that his face was somewhat gloomy, and hesitated to speak to comfort him, but before she could finish, Kuo Minglie directly picked up the cup she placed at the side and started drinking.


    "This... "This is what I''ve used before, you ¡­" When Qi Mansu first saw it, his comforting words immediately turned into this sentence.


    After Kuo Minglie heard this, he slightly raised his brows. "I don''t mind you, so you don''t have to feel inferior."


    "¡­" Qi Mansu forced herself to suppress the anger in her heart. She knew that she shouldn''t sympathize with this man, this man didn''t have anything she should sympathize with.


    "Alright, now that I have told you what I know about myself, I will tell you my conditions! Where''s my daughter? I want to see her now. " Qi Mansu took a deep breath, then looked at Kuo Minglie and said.


    Kuo Minglie then placed the cup in his hand on the table, stood up and looked at her: "Didn''t you already live in the rich family? If you want to see your daughter, go find her yourself! No one will stop you. "


    After he finished speaking, he smiled as if he was in a good mood, and turned to leave. Qi Mansu, on the other hand, looked at his back, and gritted her teeth in hatred.

 C115

    You are a servant of my family


    Even though she secretly hated Kuo Minglie for his shamelessness, she still decided to go out and look for her daughter due to the urgent need to think about her. Right now, even if there was a little hope, Qi Mansu would firmly grasp it in his hands.


    Even if she clearly knew in her mind, if her own daughter was still in rich family, then Kuo Minglie would definitely not dare to be so worried and brazen as to let her stay here.


    "Now, as long as you obediently scram out of our house, I will pretend that I did not see you tonight. Otherwise, if I do see you again, I''m afraid that I will have to go to the prison to visit you."


    When Qi Mansu saw this bluff, the disdain in her eyes became even thicker: "Mr. Kuo, you really think highly of your Broadhurst group."


    "To tell you the truth! Right now, your Broadhurst group cannot hide any confidential information from me. As long as I want to know, on the second day, there will be a bunch of documents placed on my table, waiting for me to go and see them. Do you believe me? "


    "Hmph, being arrogant and conceited is just a small journalist. I don''t believe that you have that kind of strength." After Kuo Tianzhong heard what Qi Mansu had said, she did not hide her ridicule at all.


    Seeing him in such a state, Qi Mansu was not the least bit angry. Instead, he leaned towards him while smiling: "Mr. Kuo, how can you not know whether or not I am arrogant and conceited?


    "However, for me, this attempt will not only bring no losses, but it will also make my newspaper even more popular. It''s just that when the time comes, your Broadhurst group might not be able to do so."


    "After all, every company has something to hide, doesn''t it? So now I ask you again, are you sure you want to try this? "


    "Right now, let''s put it this way first. If your Broadhurst group really goes bankrupt or is swallowed up by some other big business, then you can''t blame me."


    "You ¡­" When Kuo Tianzhong saw the confident smile on Qi Mansu''s face, her heart retreated a little. He really didn''t have the courage to bet with the entire Broadhurst group, after all, it was like she had said just now.


    Seeing the dark and gloomy expression on his face, Qi Mansu started to look down on the former CEO of the Broadhurst group even more. It was no wonder that when Kuo Minglie took up her position, the Broadhurst group''s strength had improved by leaps and bounds.


    "Mr. Kuo, looks like you don''t dare to bet anymore, it can be considered a wise choice, just that, don''t talk about those insults, I would actually think that it is nothing, but if one day I lose my temper, once I hear all that you say, I will be angry, and then the things that I will do, will be ugly." After Qi Mansu finished speaking, she prepared to head upstairs to her own room.


    However, when Kuo Tianzhong saw her arrogant appearance, the anger in his heart could no longer be suppressed. Looking at her back, he coldly laughed and said: "You really have reached the realm of looking down on others!"


    "Qi Mansu, do you really think that I have no way to take care of you now? Do you really think you can go against me with your current strength? "


    "You must know that back then when I came out to fight, you weren''t here yet! I''ve eaten more salt than you''ve eaten, so you''d better put away your arrogant attitude! "


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu stopped in his tracks, and slowly turned to look at him with a frown: "What Mr. Kuo has to say is strange, I, Qi Mansu have never looked down on others, the things that I do not have, are not humans."


    "You ¡­ You slut, you actually dare to talk to me like this? " Kuo Tianzhong saw that she scolded him as he wasn''t human, and his face immediately turned red. He pointed at her and scolded, "Qi Mansu, don''t forget, five years ago, what kind of virtue did you have?


    Hearing him directly say that he was a servant of the rich family five years ago, the sorrowful feeling that lingered in the depths of Qi Mansu''s heart disappeared at this moment.


    In truth, before this moment, she had been hiding a trace of unbearable sadness deep in her heart. Thinking back to when she was in rich family, he could be considered to be free to work however he liked.


    He spent every day helping them with their daily chores, cooking, washing clothes, and cleaning. He busied himself with all of these meaningless tasks.


    After leaving the rich family, she would think to herself almost every night, "Why is it that I haven''t paid all of my effort yet?" Why did they want to hurt him so much? Was it because of his past? Was it because he had not done well enough, or because he had not worked hard enough?


    In fact, these thoughts had been floating in the bottom of Qi Mansu''s heart for many years already. Every time she had an argument or had an argument with someone, the first thing she thought of was to reflect on herself. No matter how much she had suffered at that time, she would always think about whether she had done something wrong.


    But hearing Kuo Tianzhong say that, her heart suddenly felt a lot more relaxed, the questions and questions that he had asked for so many years all disappeared.


    It wasn''t that he had not done well enough, nor had he done anything wrong, but these people had never treated him as a family member. In their eyes, it was obvious that he had done so many things, after all, he was just a servant of the rich family.


    Thinking up to here, her face exposed a slight smile: "Mr. Kuo, I really have to thank you for telling me all these, but now, I actually don''t have any attachment to your rich family at all. If you didn''t tell me these things, I might still be doubting myself nonstop."


    "It''s good now, in the future I will have the confidence to face myself. Thanks to you, Mr. Kuo, in the future when I deal with your rich family, I won''t even have the heart to be soft-hearted."


    After Kuo Tianzhong heard her unfathomable words, he frowned and looked at her, "Where are you spouting nonsense? With just you? You want to deal with our rich family? Haha, do you know how you overestimate yourself? "


    Qi Mansu revealed an extremely brilliant smile towards him. "I think that I should be the one to ask you this question, Mr. Kuo, you''re really old. If one day you lose to your son, I won''t be the least bit surprised."


    "Are you trying to sow discord?" Kuo Tianzhong said as he looked at her vigilantly after hearing his last sentence. Qi Mansu, let me tell you, Crack He will always be my son, he will always be one of the rich family''s people, so you want to use him to deal with me? Aren''t you being too naive? "


    "Also, don''t try to seduce my son with some beauty. Crack wouldn''t fall for your trick at all. After all, he wasn''t even interested in you five years ago, right?"


    Qi Mansu directly ignored the insulting words that he had spoken, and seemed to look at him with some pity: "Mr. Kuo, you shouldn''t be so full of things right now. Furthermore, before saying these words, you should first think about whether or not you have done anything wrong."


    "If you yourself have already done something that would let the broad total down, then don''t blame him for not remembering our father''s feelings. Therefore, it is quite necessary for you to think about yourself first before doing anything."


    "What do you mean?" Kuo Tianzhong saw the faint smile on Qi Mansu''s face, and looked at her and asked: "What do you know?"


    "What should I know? What shouldn''t I know?" Qi Mansu did not directly answer his question. Instead, she looked at him with interest, and said this sentence with an extremely serious tone that had some unknown meaning.


    Kuo Tianzhong now truly felt that the woman in front of him was a little tricky to deal with, and he even regretted letting her go so easily five years ago. If he had known that he would face such a strong woman today, he would have acted decisively back then.


    After Qi Mansu saw it, her eyebrows twitched slightly, and she said with a clear and cold voice: "What? Mr. Kuo, did you regret not being able to get rid of the roots five years ago? Are you regretting it now? "


    "Yes, I''m very sorry." Kuo Tianzhong coldly looked at Qi Mansu, "Now it seems that five years ago, I really committed a great mistake!"


    "Then it''s too late for your Mr. Kuo to regret it now." Qi Mansu slightly raised the corner of her mouth, revealing a ridiculing smile, "If I were to tell Mr. Kuo one more thing, would you regret and regret even more for not making a move five years ago?"


    After that, without waiting for Kuo Tianzhong to speak, he quickly followed up: "broad total already made me the director of Broadhurst group yesterday. Aiya, tell me, I only came here a few days ago! "Just because of that, he was promoted so quickly."


    "Seems like as long as I continue staying, I will be able to enter the higher ups of the Broadhurst group soon! I believe that when that time comes, we would have even more agreed to take care of the Broadhurst group, right? "


    "What?" After Kuo Tianzhong heard this, his face revealed a look of disbelief, and then, that expression changed to one of hatred while gritting his teeth. "Kuo Minglie, he ¡­ "He actually dares ¡­"


    "Why wouldn''t broad total dare? After all, he''s the CEO of our Broadhurst group now, isn''t he? This promotion, isn''t it just a matter of a single sentence from broad total? " Qi Mansu said while looking at Kuo Tianzhong with a smile.


    At this time, Kuo Tianzhong had always been thinking about how to punish Kuo Minglie, but his own company had actually become this brat''s method to please women.


    Seeing him standing in place, the expression on Qi Mansu''s face became darker and darker. He laughed softly and was in a good mood, and was prepared to add a heavy bomb on his heart.


    She unhurriedly walked in front of Kuo Tianzhong, slightly leaned forward, and softly spoke to him: "Oh right, broad total, you know that I have been living abroad for the past few years, right?"


    "What are you trying to say?" Kuo Tianzhong had yet to recover from his shock, but once he heard her say that again, he immediately looked at her and asked with extreme vigilance.


    Qi Mansu smiled and patted his shoulder, "Mr. Kuo, don''t be so nervous, I was just talking to you. Why are you so nervous?


    "Actually, I was talking about this! I just wanted to tell you something interesting, about three years ago! I live in Vancouver! "

 C116

    "Then ¡­" "And then?" When Kuo Tianzhong heard her talk about Vancouver, he had a faint feeling in his heart that something was wrong, but he still pretended to be calm as he asked her.


    Qi Mansu saw that she had already said it so obviously and he was still standing tall. She felt that it was kind of funny and continued: "At that time, I had a neighbor at my place, what a coincidence! Their last name is also Kuo! "


    You''re still not admitting to it? Qi Mansu saw that Kuo Tianzhong was in a bit of a sorry state, and raised his eyebrows to look at him. "Mr. Kuo, tell me, if I tell broad total about this interesting thing, would he also find it interesting?"


    After he finished speaking, he did not care about Kuo Tianzhong''s reaction, and immediately walked upstairs to his own room, lying down on his bed to rest in a good mood.


    When she opened her eyes again on the second day, she felt especially refreshed. In fact, at the beginning, she felt that if she went back to rich family, she wouldn''t be able to get used to sleeping and that familiar nightmare would run out again.


    However, the truth was that she slept very well last night. She didn''t have a dream and sleep quality was also a great help. Thus, when she woke up in the morning, she was very energetic.


    When she finished packing and walked to the living room, she saw Kuo Minglie and Kuo Tianzhong sitting on the sofa, drinking coffee and reading a newspaper.


    She walked over, smiled and nodded at Kuo Minglie, then poured herself a cup of coffee and smiled at him: "Mr. Kuo, good morning."


    When Kuo Tianzhong heard her voice, he stopped flipping through the newspapers, then snorted coldly. Although his attitude was still not good, he did not continue saying those unpleasant words.


    Qi Mansu didn''t care about his attitude at all, but Kuo Minglie narrowed her eyes and looked at her father meaningfully.


    Qi Mansu noticed his gaze and smiled at him, after finishing the cup of coffee in her hand, she stood up and said: broad total, I''ll be going to work now.


    "Nanny''s breakfast is almost ready. Are you not going to eat it?" Kuo Minglie frowned and looked at her disapprovingly, "After dinner, I will take you there in my car."


    That''s why she shook her head and rejected Kuo Minglie with a smile. "Thank you, broad total, for your good intentions, but I am already very grateful to be able to live here with you, I really don''t dare to disturb you."


    "Furthermore, broad total doesn''t have to worry about me going to work, Huang Ping''s home isn''t too far away, we have already made an agreement that she would drive us to the company."


    After Kuo Minglie heard what she said, he didn''t know what to say. He could only nod his head with a cold face: "Since that''s the case, then you can leave!"


    Qi Mansu didn''t care why his emotions changed so much. After thanking him with a smile, she picked up her bag and walked outside.


    She walked for more than half an hour before she reached the bus stop. She wrapped her coat tightly around her in the cold wind and stamped her feet while she waited for the bus to arrive.


    She didn''t even know where Huang Ping''s house was located at all, let alone having made an appointment to bring her to the company. She just didn''t want to interact that much with Kuo Minglie.


    Ever since Kuo Tianzhong had said those words last night, her last thoughts towards him had completely disappeared. However, his current appearance was still pretty good.


    He was just a servant of their family and did not have any feelings for them. Only then would he be able to carry out his revenge plan smoothly.


    Therefore, his interactions with Kuo Minglie now were all unnecessary, and would even interfere with her future revenge plans. These were not things she wanted to see, and were things that she could hide from now on.


    Just when she was about to freeze out, the bus finally arrived. She got on the bus and found a seat to sit on. She took her hands out from her pockets and found that they were red from the cold.


    She knew that she couldn''t continue like this. She had to get Yun Bin to bring her car over as soon as possible. Kuo Minglie''s family lived in the villa complex, which was still a distance away from the city center.


    After the bus swayed for almost an hour, it finally stopped at the bus stop closest to Broadhurst group. The moment he got off, he saw Secretary Chen parked his car beside him.


    "Man Su, get in the car. We''re still ten minutes away from the company! It''s so cold, let me send you back! " When Secretary Chen saw Qi Mansu passing by, he immediately stopped his car at the side, and when he saw her get off the car, he was about to get out of the car and shout at her.


    When Qi Mansu saw it, she chuckled. Without being polite, she immediately got on the car with the heater on, allowing her to finally recover.


    He placed his red, frozen hands on his mouth and exhaled lightly, then turned his head to look at Secretary Chen with a smile and said: "The weather is getting colder and colder. We just got off the bus, and it''s already frozen to this state."


    If not for meeting you, Secretary Chen! I walked all the way to the company, not knowing what to look like. I am truly grateful, Secretary Chen. "


    Secretary Chen shook his head with a smile, then took out a cup of coffee from the car seat and shoved it into Qi Mansu''s hands: "I just bought this, and haven''t drank it yet. Seeing how frozen you are, quickly drink it to warm your body."


    Qi Mansu held onto the warm coffee cup in her hand, thought for a while, then nodded and accepted it with a smile. After drinking a mouthful, he felt the blood in her body start to flow again.


    "Secretary Chen, thank you so much." Qi Mansu comfortably squinted his eyes and chuckled, "You drove me to the company and even invited me to coffee. It looks like I really owe you a lot for this favor."


    Secretary Chen only smiled, but did not say anything. He started the car and headed towards the company''s direction.


    After parking the car, Qi Mansu and Secretary Chen went upstairs. Just as they entered their office, they saw Huang Ping holding onto a cup of hot coffee and mumbling about the weather!


    When he saw Qi Mansu entering, he immediately stood up and went to welcome him: "Man Su, why have you only just arrived? I''ve been on the line for half an hour. "


    Qi Mansu smiled and looked at her: "The residence is a bit far from here. My car hasn''t returned, so those who take the bus here will be even slower."


    "Ah?" Did you take the bus over? "Then why didn''t you call me and ask me to come and pick you up?" Huang Ping seemed to be making a fuss about nothing as he spoke.


    Qi Mansu helplessly smiled at her, then turned and walked into her office. But it was this action that allowed Huang Ping to see her other half of the swollen face.


    She quickly followed and went into Qi Mansu''s office. She then pointed at the injuries on her face and asked: "What happened to your face? Someone hit you? "


    "This!" It''s just that yesterday afternoon, when I met Han Qian, she couldn''t win against me, so she had no choice but to take action. " Qi Mansu did not mind, and even said with a smile.


    But when Huang Ping saw her current state, she said somewhat angrily: "She actually dared to hit you? This slut, just you wait, I''ll go take revenge for you. "


    When Qi Mansu saw how excited she was, she did not have the time to put down her bag. She hastily ran two steps forward and grabbed her arm: "Where are you going?"


    "I am going to settle the score with Han Qian! I think she must be tired of living. Hmph, one of my people, Huang Ping, let''s see who dares to move. " Huang Ping said angrily.


    Hearing her say that, Qi Mansu dared to move a little, but at the same time, he felt that it was a little funny. He grabbed her arm, pushed her onto the sofa and sat her down before saying: "When did I become your person?"


    "You are my future ¡­" Huang Ping subconsciously realized that he had not told her his plan yet! He immediately stopped and quickly changed the topic, "Let''s not talk about this first, you''re not the kind of person who gets beaten up standing there foolishly, how did you get beaten to such a state by that green tea bitch?"


    Qi Mansu first turned her head to look in the direction of the door, then walked to Huang Ping''s side and sat down, and said softly: "You know, I won''t be the one to stand there foolishly and be beaten up, so there must be a reason behind this!"


    "Rest assured!" Didn''t Han Qian like being a white lotus? Wasn''t this method of getting beaten up something she often used? Yesterday, I wanted to learn it on the spur of the moment. I never thought that the results would actually be pretty good. "


    "Really? How did you learn it? How did the effect become so good? " Hearing her words, Huang Ping''s curiosity was piqued. She grabbed Qi Mansu''s hand and urged her on, "Hurry and tell me, what exactly happened at that time?"


    Qi Mansu smiled and explained what happened yesterday afternoon. Of course she did not remember that she had to go and stay at Kuo Minglie''s home, she only said that Han Qian had misunderstood him and Kuo Minglie''s relationship.


    He was so angry that he made a move on himself. After he described how disappointed Kuo Minglie was towards Han Qian, Huang Ping''s eyes lit up even more.


    After she finished speaking, Huang Ping looked at Qi Mansu with admiration. "Looks like I was worried for you just now.


    Hearing her praise him, Qi Mansu just smiled and did not speak. Right at this time, someone knocked on the office door, Qi Mansu smiled and asked: "Come in."


    After the door was pushed open from the outside, Qi Mansu and Huang Ping saw Wang Chen lifting his legs up to enter. After seeing Qi Mansu, an extremely unnatural expression flashed past his face.


    Qi Mansu and Huang Ping looked at each other''s eyes at the same time. Both of them exchanged glances and saw a hint of understanding in the other''s eyes.

 C117

    Qi Mansu and Huang Ping saw this expression in each other''s eyes, and understood the change that Wang Chen had undergone in front of him.


    But Qi Mansu did not have any changes, the smile on her face had become much fainter, she looked at Wang Chen and chuckled: "What''s wrong? What''s the matter? "


    "But don''t think too much. I''m not thinking for you, I''m thinking for Mansu. After all, I truly view her as my good sister. Naturally, I can''t stand people saying bad things about her outside." In the end, she emphasized the word ''good sister''.


    After all, Qi Mansu had helped her so much, and this was a genuine matter. Not only had she not done anything to help Qi Mansu, she had also requested for her to do this.


    Seeing her troubled look, Qi Mansu seemed to be thinking about how to start the conversation. However, she didn''t rush her, and instead sat opposite of Huang Ping, and told him about what happened at work in a light voice.


    When Wang Chen saw that Qi Mansu did not take the initiative to ask him what was going on, he was slightly flustered in his heart. Especially when he saw Huang Ping speaking to her extremely intimately, the analysis that Min Min Min gave him last night surfaced in her mind once again.


    "ChenChen, let me tell you, that Huang Ping is not an easy opponent. You must be extremely vigilant against sher. I can tell that Qi Mansu has a good impression of you, otherwise, he would not help you like this."


    "So you must firmly grasp her in your hands. This way, you don''t have to be afraid when you stay in the Broadhurst group. You will definitely be able to do well in the future." Min Min looked at Wang Chen seriously and said.


    After Wang Chen heard this, he also nodded in agreement: "That''s right, Big Sister Mana Su is indeed very good to me. In the future, I will definitely do things for her and repay her well."


    "Idiot, don''t be so kind, do you understand? To be honest, Qi Mansu can still be considered to be a person with a conscience. The reason she did this, was only because you helped her previously, so she was like this. " Agility lightly tapped Wang Chen''s forehead with her finger.


    "You still have to pay attention to her and not be stupid enough to treat her with your heart. Someone like Qi Mansu, who has come this far, must not be simple at all."


    "Do you know? I''ve checked on some of her information. In the past, she was just a small journalist with no reputation at all, just three or four years ago! And suddenly there was a fire and a reputation in the press. "


    "I feel like there are some forces supporting her from behind. Think about it again, she wasn''t really a capable person before, so why is it that this magical force is willing to support her?"


    "Why?" Wang Chen didn''t know that Min Min Min had already investigated Qi Mansu behind her back. She was a little curious in her heart, but at the same time, she felt that it wasn''t good.


    However, Min Min Min didn''t notice the strange expression on her face. Hearing her question, she went over mysteriously. "A daughter, and a pretty lady at that. Why do you think those people are willing to support her?"


    "Could it be ¡­" Speaking to here, Wang Chen suddenly raised his hand to cover his lips, and looked at her with an extremely shocked expression. It can''t be? Sister Mansu is not such a person. "


    "Tsk, tell me, what else can be done other than in this possibility? I also specifically asked one of my classmates to investigate her background. She''s an orphan, did you know that? " As Min Min spoke to here, she recalled the scene of her humiliation at noon. A trace of hatred appeared on her face.


    Gritting her teeth, she continued, "This is all thanks to her good fortune. If I were to have such an opportunity, then I would have done better than her.


    "Min Min, no ¡­ No way! I think that Mansu has a very good temperament, and she... She is also friends with many powerful people, such as Boss Chen, and Shen Tong. These people are all very courteous to Big Sister Man-Su. "


    "Why are you so stupid?" Hearing Wang Chen''s words, MinMin was a little angry as she tapped her forehead, "They respect each other, and are not afraid of Qi Mansu, but the power behind her. Do you understand?"


    "Then... Just what kind of power could cause such a powerful person to be afraid? " Wang Chen slapped Min Min Min''s hand away and asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know about that either, I only investigated and found out about it. Also, I don''t know about Qi Mansu''s situation abroad." Min Min Min said as if it was a pity.


    "However, you don''t need to care about that. You just need to know that she has a very powerful background. You must get a good relationship with Qi Mansu. But about that Huang Ping, you need to pay attention to one thing."


    I could already tell when we were eating together this morning, this Huang Ping isn''t a simple mission, and she doesn''t like you very much, so you have to be on guard against her and not let her stay in front of Qi Mansu for long periods of time.


    "Because she will definitely say bad things about you. You can''t let Qi Mansu have a very bad impression of you.


    "Right now, Qi Mansu seems to be placing more and more importance on that Huang Ping. Do you know why?" Min Min looked at Wang Chen again and asked.


    Wang Chen shook his head doubtfully. "No ¡­ "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know anything. You''re so stupid." When Min Min Min saw Wang Chen''s ignorant face, she asked unhappily, "Could it be that when you were in Broadhurst group, you didn''t even know how to use your eyes to look and think about these things?"


    "It''s precisely because Huang Ping''s family is richer than yours, Huang Ping is stronger than you! Furthermore, if there is any problem, Qi Mansu can ask Huang Ping for help, and they can work together to make use of each other. "


    "But you? There''s no money in the house, and there''s no one in the house. She''s thankful that you didn''t ask her for help, so why don''t I tell you that? "Actually, it''s because you''re useless, that sooner or later, you will be abandoned by them. Do you understand?"


    "No, Sister Manchu isn''t that kind of person." Hearing Min Min Min saying Qi Mansu like that, Wang Chen felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, so he directly opened his mouth to retort.


    Min Min Min saw her reaction and rolled her eyes, "You don''t believe me, do you? Then let me ask you, what does Qi Mansu have to tell you? "


    "Right now, she and Huang Ping has a lot to say, or have a lot to say to you? Does she have more time with Huang Ping, or does she have more time with you? "


    After Wang Chen heard these questions, he fell silent, because Min Min was right. Ever since Huang Ping had appeared, she no longer felt close to her.


    When Min Min saw Wang Chen becoming silent, a proud look flashed across her eyes: "That''s why I said, right now it''s because of Huang Ping, the relationship between you and Qi Mansu has already broken down."


    "The most important thing for you to do right now is to make the best use of them and get what you want before she abandons you. Do you understand?"


    "But Sister Mansu is very good to me, these... I can''t do these things. " Wang Chen looked hesitantly at Min Min as he spoke.


    When Min Min Min heard her, she sniggered coldly. "When they abandon you in the future, they won''t have such good intentions."


    "¡­" Hearing her words, Wang Chen couldn''t say a single word. He could only lower his head in sadness, and didn''t say a single word.


    After Min Min Min saw this, she went closer to Wang Chen and whispered a few words into her ear. When Wang Chen heard this, he looked at her suspiciously: "Is this alright?"


    "You can give it a try. It''ll definitely work." MinMin smiled at her encouragingly.


    Wang Chen clenched his fists tightly, and made up his mind.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, Huang Ping was talking with Qi Mansu while sizing her up. Seeing her standing there for so long with her head lowered without saying a word, Huang Ping asked while looking somewhat puzzled.


    Wang Chen was shocked by her words, when he regained his senses, he saw Qi Mansu and Huang Ping looking at his with a puzzled expression, she forced out a smile and anxiously shook his head: "No ¡­." "Nothing, I just remembered something."


    Seeing that she still didn''t say why he had come over, Huang Ping directly said, "Alright, if there''s nothing else, then go back to work! Isn''t your group very busy? "You actually have the time to stand there in a daze ¡­"


    Wang Chen could hear the ridicule in Huang Ping''s words and felt even more disliked her. However, when she saw that Qi Mansu did not stand out to speak for his like she usually did, she felt that Min Min Min was even more correct.


    Based on the situation he was in, there would be a day when Qi Mansu left him under Huang Ping''s instigation. If that was the case, then he might as well fight for his future.


    Thinking about that, she took a deep breath, raised her head and looked at Qi Mansu with a serious expression: "Big sister Mana Su, actually, I came here to ask for your help on something."


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu stood up from the sofa and said with a smile: "What is it? If I can do it, I will do my best to help you. "


    "Big sister Manchu, you can definitely do it. What I''ve said is just a small matter to you." Wang Chen looked at Qi Mansu and smiled.


    "Alright, just hurry up and say what you want Mansu to do for you. Why do you need to say so much? It''s not strange or awkward at all." Just as she finished speaking, Huang Ping immediately sneered and said.


    After Wang Chen heard about it, his face became a little awkward and he tried his best to ignore Huang Ping. Looking at Qi Mansu, he smiled: "Big Sis Mana Su, look at how I''ve turned positive now, Zhang Yu has also left."


    "Shouldn''t our department be recruiting two interns soon?" After all, we don''t have enough manpower. Furthermore, if we really want to recruit them, do you think Min Min is good enough? "

 C118

    "What did you say?" The moment Wang Chen finished speaking, before he could even speak, Huang Ping stood up from the sofa like a cat who had exploded its fur, and asked her.


    Wang Chen then became obedient and did not answer Huang Ping''s question. He knew that Huang Ping was definitely going to mock his and she was not that stupid.


    "No." Before she could finish speaking, Huang Ping interrupted her and said coldly. Wang Chen, the most important thing for you to do now is to work hard, right? "


    Huang Ping looked at her coldly, without concealing her ridicule at all: "Now, for your good sisters, you are forcing Man Su. Hehe, we are both good sisters, the difference in treatment is really huge!"


    Now, as long as Wang Chen opened his mouth to speak, her expression would become especially bad. She took a deep breath, and completely suppressed the discomfort he felt in his heart.


    "Please help Min Min Min! She is really very good at travelling. As long as you choose her to join our company, you will definitely not regret it. "


    "Hmph, he''s actually quite outstanding. At least in terms of seducing men, didn''t we already see him yesterday afternoon?! Wang Chen, don''t even mention it, very few people can surpass her ability! " Huang Ping continued to ridicule him.


    "Sister Huang Ping, I know that you despise me and look down on Min Min Min because we are new and have no other skills. We don''t have much money in our family, but aren''t you going too far by saying that of us over and over again?"


    Wang Chen could no longer tolerate Huang Ping talking about his sister like that, he immediately turned and looked at her with a flushed face: "I have always respected you, that''s why I called you big sister, but now it seems that there is no need for this."


    When Huang Ping heard the threat in her tone, she immediately laughed out loud. "Aiyo, then based on what you said, is it your honor to call me Big Sister?"


    "Then I can tell you right now that I really can''t afford to call you big sister, so in the future, please don''t try to get close to me anymore. I can''t take it."


    After he finished speaking, he turned to Qi Mansu and said: "Manla Su, you should remember this as well. In the future, don''t let others randomly call you big sister, maybe they will think that we are taking advantage of them!"


    "Alright, stop talking." When Qi Mansu heard Huang Ping''s words and saw Wang Chen, who was about to cry, he glared at her, telling her to speak less.


    Huang Ping was afraid that Qi Mansu would agree to Wang Chen''s request, and immediately said: "Man Su, let me tell you, that Min Min is not a good person, we cannot recruit her, she will definitely cause me some trouble in the future."


    "When the time comes, you will really regret it, and I won''t believe it even if you beat her to death. She simply wants to work at our company. I think you already understand her thoughts when we had lunch yesterday, right?"


    Qi Mansu first revealed a relieved expression towards Huang Ping, telling sher to calm down. Then, he turned her head to look at Wang Chen, who was already crying softly, and asked: "Wang Chen, did Min Min Min told you to say this?"


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s question, Min Min''s sobbing stopped for a moment, and then she immediately denied it and looked at Qi Mansu: "No, it''s not Min Min, it has nothing to do with her."


    "It''s because I feel that our company is free right now, so I wanted to let her join us. After all, our Broadhurst group is a listed company, our future development will definitely be better than the small company she is currently in."


    "Sister Manchu, MinMin just became a bit more lively. She really likes to make friends. She was like this in college. Of course, it''s also very easy for people to misunderstand her this way."


    "If you guys don''t like her, then I''ll go back and talk to her and have her change her. Really, Big Sister Man Su, she''s really outstanding, just give her a chance! "Please."


    Seeing Wang Chen''s crappy excuse, Qi Mansu wanted to laugh, but seeing the pleading look in her eyes, she couldn''t smile anymore. She only felt that it was a pity for Wang Chen.


    Thinking up to here, she let out a light sigh: "Wang Chen, you''ve already seen MinMin''s performance yesterday. I definitely won''t agree to let her join the company."


    "The people of our Broadhurst group should be working seriously. For those who have ulterior motives, I will definitely not let them in because I am afraid that something bad will happen in the future. If I say this, can you understand?"


    Seeing that Qi Mansu had rejected her directly, Wang Chen raised her head and looked at Qi Mansu in disbelief, then immediately pounced over and grabbed onto Qi Mansu''s wrist tightly, begging him: "Big sister Man Su, I just said, Min Min Min isn''t that kind of person, seriously, it''s just that she''s too lively, likes to make friends, that''s why you misunderstood her."


    "Actually, she''s a very good person. Big sister Manchu, please give her a chance. When you come into contact with her in the future, you''ll find that she''s a very good and kind person."


    After Huang Ping saw it, he immediately walked over and mercilessly pulled Wang Chen''s hand away. She coldly looked at her and said: "What are you doing? "This is within the company. Even if you don''t want your image, you should at least pay attention to the image of Mansu!"


    "Let me tell you, your reason is really lousy. We can see for ourselves what kind of person Min Min is. Also, let me tell you, I''ve met a woman like her."


    "I thought that because I had some looks, I wanted to find a rich man, and I wanted to be sharp everywhere. I always thought that one day, I would be a carp leaping over the dragon gate."


    "However, when you go back, tell your good sister that this dragon gate isn''t that easy to jump into. If she isn''t careful and falls to her death, then she will fall to the ground and become a cripple, do you understand?"


    Hearing her words, Wang Chen''s body trembled violently, but he did not say anything, and only looked at Qi Mansu with an earnest expression: "Big sister Mana Su, I beg of you, please help us!"


    "Min Min really isn''t easy, and her experience is very similar to yours. She came from an orphanage, it''s really not easy for her to fight her way to this stage."


    The moment she finished speaking, both Qi Mansu and Huang Ping''s expression changed, especially Huang Ping''s. She bent down and grabbed Wang Chen''s forehead and chin tightly, then looked at her with a stern expression and said: "You investigated Manla Su?"


    When Wang Chen heard her words, he could be considered to be panicking. His eyes were filled with panic;


    Seeing the expression on her face, Huang Ping understood what was going on. A cold smile flashed across his face: "You really are Manchu''s'' good sister ''! You actually dared to investigate her behind her back. "


    "I didn''t ¡­" Wang Chen saw that Qi Mansu''s face was a little cold and he was truly afraid. He shook off Huang Ping''s hands and crawled in front of her, crying as he said, "Big sister Manchu, I didn''t do those things, believe me!"


    Qi Mansu let out a light breath, closed her eyes, and said in a low voice: "If you want to know more about me, just ask me, I will definitely tell you, there''s really no need for you to do this kind of thing behind my back."


    "Big Sister Man Su, I... "I did not ¡­" Wang Chen choked with sobs, his face was drenched in tears, and he looked extremely miserable.


    Qi Mansu turned around, no longer looking at her, and said softly: "Do you really want Min Min to enter our company?"


    Wang Chen did not understand why Qi Mansu would suddenly bring up this matter. After being stunned for a moment, he quickly nodded his head: "Big sister Man Su, please give Min Min Min a chance!"


    "Alright, I''ll agree." Qi Mansu''s voice had already become extremely cold.


    Huang Ping, who was at the side, heard her answer, and was a little puzzled: "Manchu, what are you doing? Don''t you know that Minmin is a scourge? If we let her in, something bad will definitely happen. "


    Qi Mansu actually shot a diffraction at Huang Ping to calm her down, and then lowered her head to look at Wang Chen. She said seriously: "Alright, I agree to let Min Min come in as an intern, but from now on, I will no longer concern myself with your matters."


    "Even if you beg me in front of me while crying, I won''t help you. Have you thought about it? If you end up like this, will you still insist on letting Min in in?"


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Wang Chen clenched her fists and slowly straightened her body. She looked at Qi Mansu with determination, and said: "Yes."


    "Very good, Min Min can directly come in for an internship this afternoon. I''ll be going to the HR Department to discuss this with them. You can leave now!" Seeing her nod, Qi Mansu quickly said.


    Wang Chen got up from the ground, looked at Qi Mansu and hesitated for a moment, then said softly: "Big sister Mana Su, thank you ¡­"


    "Don''t call me sister Gansu from now on, this is in the company. You should call me Director Qi!" Qi Mansu looked at her with a polite and distant smile.


    The smile on Wang Chen''s face froze, he lowered his head and quickly said, "Director Qi, thank you, I''ll be going out to work first." After saying that, he quickly turned around and left.


    After Huang Ping saw her leave, she looked at Qi Mansu and asked with some dissatisfaction: "Man Su, why did you agree to let Min Min in in? Don''t we all know what kind of person she is? "

 C119

    When Qi Mansu saw the discontent in Huang Ping''s eyes, she pulled her hand and laughed: "I know, you don''t have a good impression of that Min Min. At the same time, I also think that her coming in would be troublesome."


    "But you have just seen Wang Chen''s attitude. If I do not agree, do you think she will let this matter go so easily?"


    "Are you still thinking for that Wang Chen?" When Huang Ping heard this, she became even more speechless looking at Qi Mansu. "How did she force you earlier, you even forgot so quickly?"


    "Have you forgotten our plan? Right now, let Min Min Min come straight to the Broadhurst group. Isn''t this better under our eyes? We can still see the two women fighting, can''t we? "


    Saying this, Qi Mansu''s face revealed a confident smile, "Furthermore, we can prevent our enemies from cooperating, wouldn''t that be the best outcome?"


    "¡­" Hearing Qi Mansu say that, Huang Ping was quiet for a moment, then looked up suspiciously at Qi Mansu and asked: "Are you speaking the truth? Not because of Wang Chen, but because of this, they agreed to let Min Min Min in here? "


    "Of course not." When Qi Mansu saw that she still did not believe him even after she had said this much, it was unavoidable for him to look at her with a helpless expression.


    "Actually, what I hate the most is for others to investigate me behind my back. If you are curious about my matters, you can come and directly ask me. I won''t not tell you."


    "But if you were to investigate me behind my back, the meaning would be different. I would feel like I have been betrayed by others. Do you understand?" was not the one who investigated me. "


    "However, after she found out about it, she would definitely acquiesce to it, and would even approve of it. I am not an idiot, and I am not someone who is easily fooled. Thus, what I said before she left was all true."


    "If she touches my bottom line, then we will only be colleagues in the future. No matter what she wants to do, I will not interfere, let alone that I will help her."


    "Really?" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping''s eyes lit up. She looked at Qi Mansu in shock and asked, "Is what you said true? You can do it? "


    "Of course, what can''t be done?" Qi Mansu looked at Huang Ping with a smile, "Even though she had helped me before, no matter what the reason was."


    I will not neglect her help. I am very grateful to her, but at the same time, I''ve also done a lot of things to help her, so we''re even now. In the future, there will be no more grudges between us.


    "You''re right." Huang Ping looked at Qi Mansu with complete approval, "Manchu, you''re too right. Furthermore, this Wang Chen helped you at the beginning out of his own selfish intentions.


    Qi Mansu looked at her and nodded slightly, "Now you finally trust me, right? Are you finally relieved? Now stop talking about me, right? "


    "No, no, at least I don''t have to worry about you anymore. I''m always worried if you''ve been tricked by that person or not." Huang Ping said to Qi Mansu while grinning.


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu revealed a warm smile: "Alright, I know you mean it for my own good, can you go out to work now?"


    Huang Ping stood up and waved at her, "Let''s meet again in the afternoon. When we''re eating, you must improve on your plan a little, since that Min Min Min can even take advantage of the relationship between Wang Chen and you, then we must not be soft-hearted."


    Qi Mansu nodded at her and laughed: "Alright, alright, I understand, you should go back to work now! Otherwise, if the managers see you later, they''ll call you again. "


    "They won''t! I don''t know how good my relationship with these managers is! " Huang Ping stuck out his tongue and laughed mischievously at Qi Mansu, then turned and left.


    Qi Mansu looked at her back figure and helplessly smiled while shaking her head. She got up and sat behind her office chair, thinking of his own car, so she took out her cell phone and asked him to send someone over to deliver his car to her.


    The phone rang for a long time, just when Qi Mansu thought that no one was answering, and was about to hang up, Yun Bin''s breathless voice came out from the phone: "Why are you only calling me now? Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for your call? "


    Qi Mansu said in amusement: "Then why did you wait? If you have something to talk to me about, why can''t you just call me directly? If you say so, I''m beginning to feel guilty. "


    "You should have felt guilty." Yun Bin''s beautiful eyes revealed a wronged expression, "Are you really that busy these days? I''m so busy that I don''t even have the time to call me, let alone come over to see me. "


    The moment Qi Mansu heard him talk about her going to see him, she couldn''t help but recall the scene where she went that day, where she almost lost her life. She definitely didn''t dare to head over to the crew again so easily.


    Thinking about this, he smiled and said, "Isn''t this because of a big project? This is just the beginning, so I have a lot of work to do and a bit of time to do it. "


    "Besides, aren''t you still filming!?" When that time comes, even if Feng Director doesn''t say it out loud, he will still feel annoyed from the bottom of his heart. After all, he is a very serious person towards movies, so this is something that you and I both know, isn''t it? "


    Yun Bin grumbled: "Of course not! You clearly know that the relationship between you and the Feng Director is the best, yet you still dare to say such words.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I was looking for an excuse." Seeing that he had been pestering her, Qi Mansu had no choice but to compromise with a smile, "Are you filming right now? "Then I won''t disturb you any longer."


    "I''ll just cut to the chase, my car is still with your crew. Take a look, can you get someone to bring the car over to me?"


    "The place where I live has changed. It''s quite far from the company and the weather is so cold. Without a car, it''s really hard to take it. So, it''s best to get someone to send it over to me as soon as possible."


    Yun Bin caught onto the most crucial part of her words: "You changed places? Where do you live now? Why? Why didn''t you tell me this earlier? "


    Qi Mansu heard a long list of questions, and felt a headache coming, but she didn''t want Yue Yang to worry about him. She was even more afraid that Yue Yang would find out that he was staying at Kuo Minglie''s place, and that things would become chaotic.


    Therefore, after thinking for a while, he said perfunctorily, "Because of some small matters, I can''t live in that house anymore. I will be staying at a friend''s house, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Just stay in the crew and do the filming properly. Now, just send someone to bring my car over. Do you understand? Alright, I still have work to do here, so I won''t talk to you any longer! Hurry up and take part in the filming as well! "


    After he finished speaking, he did not care about Yun Bin''s response, and directly hung up the phone, as his questions truly made her unable to take him down.


    Therefore, she could only hang up the phone. She lowered her head helplessly and looked at her phone with a bitter smile. She shook her head with a slight headache, then put down her phone and seriously started working on her computer.


    After about an hour, her phone started to ring. She knew that Yun Bin had sent someone to bring her a carriage, but after she connected, Yun Bin''s pleasant voice came out once again: "Your car is already at the bottom of the Broadhurst group. Go and take your keys!"


    Qi Mansu laughed and said, "Your efficiency is not bad! "Alright, then I''ll go down now. Are you still filming?"


    "You don''t need to care about that. Hurry up and get off that car with the keys!" My people are still waiting there! " Yun Bin said mysteriously.


    Qi Mansu responded with a smile, hung up the phone, and prepared to go downstairs. Just as she walked out of her own office, Huang Ping looked up at her and asked: "Chief Qi, where are you going?" After she finished speaking, she even mischievously blinked her eyes at Qi Mansu.


    Qi Mansu smiled at her: "My car has been delivered here, I''m going to get my keys."


    "Oh, okay. It''s almost time to get off work. Hurry up and go. When we get back, we''ll discuss where we should eat lunch." Huang Ping said to her straightforwardly.


    Qi Mansu nodded in agreement before lifting her feet and walking out. Just as she walked out of the big building''s main entrance, she saw that her own car was parked in the most obvious place.


    Just as she was about to walk over, the car door was opened by someone. A man dressed in fashionable clothing walked out. Her figure was also so good.


    Thinking about this, she felt that this person looked more and more familiar, knowing that the man standing next to the car had taken off his sunglasses and revealed a standard handsome smile to her. Only then could she see that the handsome man was Yun Bin herself.


    She looked around warily, and seeing that there were no reporters or fans, she walked towards Yun Bin with large strides, and shouted as she walked: "Who allowed you to come out yourself? Don''t you know it''s dangerous? And the Zhang Ge? "Why didn''t he ¡­"


    Before Qi Mansu could finish her words, she heard a scream from her left, "Ah ¡­ Oh my god! Am I seeing things!? Yes... Yun Bin, it''s actually Yun Bin ¡­ "


    With her shout, the people who were eating at the small companies all heard it. They looked towards Yun Bin and screamed again.


    The white-collared ladies that were dressed elegantly pounced towards Yun Bin as if he had gone mad. When Qi Mansu saw this, she also lifted her leg and ran towards him as she shouted: "Quickly put on your sunglasses and ran towards me."


    Seeing that she was worried for him, Yun Bin''s mood suddenly became good. Luckily, he managed to turn his head and threw a flying kiss to the fans behind him, causing his screams to become even louder.


    When Qi Mansu saw it, she felt even more helpless. She rushed in front of the fans and ran to Yun Bin''s side, grabbing his hand suddenly, then turned and ran towards the inside of Broadhurst group''s building.


    Yun Bin lowered his head and looked at her tightly holding onto his hand, the smile on his face became even wider, and he ran behind Qi Mansu with a blissful expression.

 C120

    Qi Mansu didn''t think too much about it. He only knew that if Yun Bin were to be surrounded by those female fans, even if he didn''t die, he would at least die, let alone the hot search the next day.


    She tried her best to pull Yun Bin towards the building of the Broadhurst group. Just as they reached the door, she saw the female fans following closely behind, and quickly said to the security guards at the door: "Big bro, help out, don''t let those people in."


    "How did you ¡­" Kuo Minglie looked at the panting Qi Mansu coldly and said. However, before she could even press down on the words, she saw the standing behind her with a blissful expression.


    The two people in front of him had already run away. Especially when he saw Qi Mansu and Yun Bin''s hands tightly clenched, the expression on his face could already turn dark.


    When the Secretary Chen behind him saw this, his eyes flashed with astonishment. He felt that it was somewhat funny, this was the first time he saw the broad total being humiliated!


    Seeing Kuo Minglie''s ugly expression, he could only raise his hand to cover his mouth. After trying his best to suppress the smile on his face, he coughed lightly and asked: "broad total, over at the rich mall, do we still need to go over to take a look?"


    "I''m not going anymore." Kuo Minglie snorted, he also raised his leg and walked towards the elevator, but just as he walked to the entrance, the elevator door closed, and Yun Bin who was standing inside revealed a provocative expression.


    Seeing that Kuo Minglie''s expression became even more unsightly, and even started to laugh happily, Qi Mansu, who was standing behind him, saw that he was smiling, and asked puzzledly: "What are you laughing at? You can still laugh now? Do you know how dangerous it was? "


    Yun Bin lowered his head to look at the two''s hands that were still tightly clenched, and once again revealed a handsome smile towards Qi Mansu. "Aren''t you here!?"


    "¡­" Qi Mansu was so angry by him that she did not know what to say, "Do you know that Zhang Ge knows about you coming out like that? Did the crew know? Does Feng Director know? "


    "Didn''t I say it clearly on the phone?" You can just send someone over, why did you have to send someone over? "


    "Because I missed you! How long has it been since you last saw me on the set? If you hadn''t called me, I would have thought you''d completely forgotten about me! " Yun Bin looked at Qi Mansu''s Peach Blossom Eyes, feeling a little wronged.


    Qi Mansu really couldn''t stand him looking at her like that. She awkwardly shifted her gaze away and coughed lightly: "Next time, don''t be like this again."


    "If these fans find you before I find you, then I really won''t be able to help them. They must eat you. Don''t you know how crazy fans are?"


    "Alright, I understand. I won''t be like this next time." Although he had been lectured by Qi Mansu, he still smiled happily when he saw the two''s tightly held hands.


    Only now did Qi Mansu realize how abnormal he was. Seeing that he was continuously lowering her head to look at something, she laughed, then took a glance at him and laughed. She also curiously looked down and saw two people''s hands tightly clenched together.


    She immediately felt as if she was electrocuted, and wanted to let go, but at this moment, it was Yun Bin who tightly held her hand, preventing her from letting go.


    After Qi Mansu saw this, she said unnaturally, "Um, let go of that! After you go out and get seen by others, you will go on a search spree again tomorrow. At that time, Zhang Ge might even scold you.


    "I''m not afraid." Although this was what Yun Bin said, he still obediently let go of her hand. He really wasn''t afraid of people from the outside world saying anything about him, and he was afraid that because of him, Qi Mansu would be insulted by people from the outside world. This was what he didn''t want to see the most.


    When Qi Mansu saw him obediently loosen her grip, she then let out a sigh of relief. Actually, it wasn''t that she didn''t know of Yun Bin''s feelings towards her, but she couldn''t accept it, so she could only pretend that she didn''t know.


    After going through all this, in such a narrow space like the elevator, the atmosphere immediately became a little ambiguous. On the other hand, Yun Bin had an expression of enjoyment, but Qi Mansu felt extremely awkward.


    The two of them were silent the entire time, Yun Bin''s gaze was focused on Qi Mansu, while Qi Mansu was constantly looking at the posters in the elevator, very seriously, but did not make eye contact with Yun Bin.


    "What is it? "Isn''t my real person still in the newspapers?" Yun Bin saw that Qi Mansu was staring at the advertisement on the wall of the elevator, and laughed at her as he asked.


    "Huh?" Hearing his words, Qi Mansu somewhat blankly turned her head to look at him, while she smiled and pointed at the advertisement she had been staring at.


    Once again, she turned her head over, and three black lines instantly appeared on the side of her forehead. It turned out that this advertisement was also shot by Yun Bin.


    Fortunately, at this time, the elevator door opened and she immediately ran out as if she was escaping. Standing outside, she took a deep breath before turning her head to look at Yun Bin with a smile. "Come with me to my office first! Call Zhang Ge and have him come over to pick you up. "


    "Alright." Towards this suggestion, Yun Bin agreed very straightforwardly. After all, he had been able to interact with Qi Mansu for a while longer.


    Seeing that he had agreed, Qi Mansu relaxed and led Yun Bin to his own department. After entering, they bumped into the colleagues who were just about to walk out to eat.


    They looked at Yun Bin, who was behind Qi Mansu, and were stunned for a moment. Then, their faces were filled with disbelief, but it was Yun Bin who revealed an extremely gentle smile towards them.


    The office was silent for a moment, then screamed again, "My mom, ah..." It''s Yun Bin, it''s Yun Bin, he... Why is he here? "


    Qi Mansu saw an extremely exaggerated scene, and with a somewhat vexed and gentle forehead, she pulled Yun Bin who was unceasingly discharges at others and strode into her own office, locking the door from the inside.


    The moment he turned around, he saw Huang Ping sitting on the sofa in his office. Seeing Qi Mansu like this, he asked curiously, "Manla Su, why are you ¡­ "Ahh!"


    Before she could finish speaking, she clearly saw that Yun Bin, who was standing behind Qi Mansu, was just like the other women outside.


    Qi Mansu was given a fright by her sudden scream. She opened her mouth and dug out her ears, which had almost been deafened, then looked at Huang Ping and said: "Alright, stop screaming."


    "My mother, is this Yun Bin? This isn''t my imagination, right? It''s not like I''m dreaming, right? " Huang Ping suddenly jumped up from the sofa and walked over to Qi Mansu''s side. He smiled elegantly at Yun Bin, and asked excitedly by his ear.


    Qi Mansu looked at her helplessly: "That''s right, this is Yun Bin. This is not your imagination, nor is it a dream. Could it be that you all are dreaming together!? "


    "Oh my god!" Huang Ping moved closer to Yun Bin as if she was a young girl. Her eyes were shining as she looked at Yun Bin who was standing at the side, and said infatuatedly, "Oh my god! "I never thought that there would come a day when I was so close to my idol ¡­"


    Seeing her reaction, Qi Mansu silently rolled his eyes, looked at Yun Bin and said: "Yun Bin, this is my colleague, and at the same time, he is also my good sister, Huang Ping."


    After saying that, he turned to look at the magic bow and said, "I don''t need to introduce this person to you, right?"


    "No, no." When Huang Ping took the initiative to introduce herself and Yun Bin, her face immediately flushed red from excitement. She looked at Qi Mansu gratefully and said with a smile.


    It was because Yun Bin had known Qi Mansu for a long time and knew that she had never had any female friends. Last time, Wang Chen was one, but she had only said that he was an ordinary friend.


    But today, this Huang Ping, she had directly said that she was a good sister, so the relationship between the two of them must be very good.


    Yun Bin quickly measured him in his mind, then extended his hand out towards Huang Ping, saying extremely enthusiastically: "Hello, I am Yun Bin."


    "Heavens, heavens ¡­" Looking at Yun Bin''s slender and white fingers, Huang Ping became excited once again. She wiped her hands on her pants a few times before shakily reaching out and slowly holding Yun Bin''s hand. She smiled nervously and said, "You ¡­ Hello, I am Huang Ping. "


    Seeing the two of them acting like this, Qi Mansu felt that it was kind of funny. "Alright, the two of you can already be considered acquainted with each other. "Wait until the people outside have all left, then we can go out to eat."


    Huang Ping sat by Qi Mansu''s side in an extremely reserved manner, and continuously glanced in Yun Bin''s direction; she simply did not notice what Qi Mansu was saying.


    On the contrary, Yun Bin heard him. Just as he was about to nod his head, Qi Mansu looked at him and said: "I wasn''t talking to you, hurry up and call Zhang Ge to bring you back. Otherwise, we won''t even be able to eat."


    After Yun Bin heard her words, he looked at her with a bit of grievance and said: "Manchu, you can''t be so heartless, I started filming at 3 in the morning, and filmed until 11 in the morning. When I received your phone call, I didn''t even eat breakfast, and came over to send you your car.

 C121

    Qi Mansu and Yun Bin had known each other for such a long time, so naturally, they knew what kind of person he was, hence they wouldn''t fall for his trick.


    "Be more tactful now and quickly call Zhang. Don''t even think about it. I''m saying that I won''t take you there no matter what."


    "Look at how good I am to you. How come you don''t know how to repay me?" Don''t you have a shred of guilt in your heart right now? "


    "¡­" When Yun Bin saw that Qi Mansu did not hesitate to expose herself, the smile on her face instantly disappeared, and he looked at her with dissatisfaction. "I knew that Zhang Ge did not allow me to eat, so I came to find you! Let me take you to eat! "


    "No way." "The last time I snuck you a hamburger and an ice cream, Zhang Ge found out about it, but I don''t know how long he told you about it."


    "And you also saw how great of an impact I caused when I brought you to buy things, right? So, this time, even if you say that you have broken through the heavens, I will not take you there.


    "What effect? What kind of sensation? " Huang Ping sat at the side, listening to the two talk until here. She looked at Qi Mansu and asked curiously, "Manchu, hurry up and tell me about it!"


    When Qi Mansu saw her current state, she felt it was somewhat funny. "Alright, don''t worry. In the future, I''ll definitely have a good talk with you in a short time. But right now, what we need to do is to get rid of this disaster."


    "Aiya, Mansu, I think you''re making a big fuss over nothing." How could Huang Ping give up the chance to eat with her idol so easily, she had already begun to console Qi Mansu.


    "Yun Bin has been a celebrity for such a long time, he must know how to hide himself." Yun Bin had been a celebrity for such a long time, he must definitely know how to hide himself. "How about it?"


    Qi Mansu frowned as she looked at Huang Ping and asked, "Do you have some sort of plan?"


    When Huang Ping saw that her thoughts had been seen through by Qi Mansu, she did not feel embarrassed at all. She directly admitted it, "I really like Yun Bin.


    "I can even eat at the same table, of course I won''t give up so easily, so, Mansu, please help me! Maybe this is the only chance I''ll have in my life. "


    "How is this possible?" Qi Mansu smiled as she looked at Huang Ping, "With me here, you can be at ease, there will definitely be many opportunities like this in the future. When I invite you to come to my house with him, we can sit down and eat together, alright? The situation today is really not good. "


    Huang Ping said as she looked at Qi Mansu with a depressed look on her face, "Manchu, after what you have said, I don''t even know what day it will be. "How about it?"


    Seeing Huang Ping always talking in her position, the bottom of Yun Bin''s eyes revealed a hint of evil laughter, and she hurriedly said: "That''s right! Mansu, look, Miss Huang is still a good sister to you! Why don''t you even give them a chance to realize your dream? "


    Qi Mansu saw that the two of them were singing at the same time, and Huang Ping especially, when she saw Yun Bin give her a grateful smile, her breathing immediately became hurried.


    His face also flushed red from excitement. He grabbed Qi Mansu''s hand even harder and harder, and his eyes were full of pleading: "Manchu, just agree to it!"


    Seeing her current state, Qi Mansu slowly said, "Miss Huang, if I remember correctly, some people have told me before that the Secretary Chen is the person she likes! Isn''t your change of heart a little too fast? "


    Huang Ping then looked at her boldly and confidently: "That''s right! Secretary Chen is the person I like, the person who wants to be my husband in the future. Yun Bin is also the person I like. "


    "But these two liking are different. Yun Bin is the lover in my dreams, do you understand? He is my faith and my spiritual support. "


    After saying those words, even though Huang Ping''s personality was extremely straightforward, she couldn''t help but blush red. She carefully glanced at Yun Bin, and discovered that he was still smiling at her, but didn''t seem to be angry or unhappy. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief.


    Only then did she realize that Huang Ping''s personality could be so straightforward and direct to this extent.


    At this time, Yun Bin, who was at the side, saw Qi Mansu laughing, and immediately spoke out: "Man Su, you''re laughing, but did you also agree to have a meal with me?"


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she anxiously retracted the smile on her face. She then indifferently looked at the door that was locked, "Alright! "As long as you can walk out of this office successfully, I''ll take you to eat. What do you think?"


    "I ¡­" Through the translucent glass door of the office, he could see that a lot of people were gathered outside the door. Honestly speaking, he did not have the confidence that he could walk out safely.


    When Qi Mansu saw that he had quieted down, there was an additional darkness in the depths of his eyes. Inwardly, she couldn''t bear it any longer and said softly, "Yun Bin, it''s not that I don''t want to eat with you, it''s just that with your current identity, I don''t have the confidence that I can safely take you out of here."


    Call Zhang Ge first and have them come to pick you up. When you have time, come straight to my place. I''ll cook a big table of delicious food for you.


    Yun Bin did not want Qi Mansu to worry about him, so he forced himself to smile: "Alright, Mana Su, then we have a deal."


    "Mm, it''s a deal." Seeing that he had regained his smile, Qi Mansu heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, "Alright, hurry up and call Zhang Ge!"


    Only then did Yun Bin get up and go to the side to make a call to the Zhang Ge. Seeing that even after fighting for so long for this to end up like this, Huang Ping, who was sitting beside him, couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    "Alright, when Yun Bin has the time to come to my house, I will immediately call you. I won''t let you miss the chance to eat dinner with your idol." Qi Mansu lightly patted Huang Ping''s hands and said gently.


    "Look, there are so many people outside, and this is only our Broadhurst group. We don''t know how many more fans are out there, but we can''t take the risk, do we?"


    After Huang Ping heard this, she already understood what was going on. She nodded at Qi Mansu: "I understand, Mana Su. However, how did you and Yun Bin get to know each other?"


    "At the beginning, when you gave me your autograph, I thought you had only done it because you had interacted with him on matters related to work. I never thought that you would actually be good friends with Yun Bin."


    Seeing the envious look in Huang Ping''s eyes, the smile on her face froze. Just as she was hesitating on how she should explain it to her, the door to the office was knocked from outside.


    She immediately turned her head and looked in the direction of the door with vigilance. "Who is it?"


    "Open the door." Outside, Kuo Minglie''s cold voice rang out.


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she frowned slightly, "If broad total has anything to say, just say it directly! I really don''t have the time to let you in right now. "


    "Open the door." "Kuo Minglie" was still the same word, but there was an unquestionable note in his tone, and after pausing for a moment, he continued, "Don''t let me destroy the door to the office."


    Hearing him say that, a look of annoyance flashed past Qi Mansu''s face, he got up and walked to the door, then opened it. When Kuo Minglie and Secretary Chen came in, the door was once again locked.


    However, when she closed the door, because she was slightly dissatisfied with Kuo Minglie for barging in at this time, she did not notice the hostility in the eyes of Wang Chen, who was in the crowd outside the door.


    "broad total, it''s time to get off work. What are you doing here?" Qi Mansu said as she stood in front of Kuo Minglie with a displeased expression.


    Kuo Minglie understood the meaning behind her words and sneered: "Relax, the reason I''m here is not because of work, so it can''t be considered as taking up your personal time."


    "I am only here to ask you one thing. What did our Broadhurst group become? "He, are you going to give me an explanation?"


    When Qi Mansu saw Kuo Minglie coldly glance at Yun Bin, she took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down before softly explaining, "broad total, Yun Bin is a public figure, you should know this as well."


    "The situation just now was just too dangerous. If I don''t pull him into our Broadhurst group, then something big will definitely happen, so I ¡­"


    "What has it got to do with me?" Kuo Minglie directly interrupted her coldly, as a trace of annoyance flashed across his face, "Our Broadhurst group isn''t a place that just anyone can casually enter. "Or am I the one who got him kicked out?"


    "broad total, we really can''t do it now. Who knows how many people are blocking Yun Bin outside? How can he leave alone?" Seeing the serious expression on Kuo Minglie''s face, Qi Mansu became somewhat anxious.


    Just at this time, Yun Bin, who had finished making the call, pulled Qi Mansu behind him and looked down at her gently: "This is a matter between men, you, a woman, do not meddle, just obediently hide behind me." After he finished speaking, he gave Qi Mansu a deep look.


    When Qi Mansu saw it, the corner of his eyes twitched. But Huang Ping, I have been completely captivated by his actions, and his eyes that looked at Yun Bin were full of love.


    Kuo Minglie was not listening to him right now, his eyes were directly on Yun Bin''s hand that was holding Qi Mansu, and the scene of Qi Mansu holding onto Yun Bin''s hand that he had just witnessed also appeared in his mind.


    He stared at them for a while, and a sneer appeared on his face, "I didn''t know you had that much courage, okay! Since you don''t need any women to interfere in a man''s matter, then Great Star Yun should just leave on his own accord! "

 C122

    Yun Bin chuckled, "If I leave, I will definitely leave. I only hope that broad total does not make things difficult for Mana Su, that she is only doing this for my own good." After saying that, he looked at Kuo Minglie with a hint of provocation in his eyes.


    Kuo Minglie scoffed, "I don''t care who the both of you are. My Broadhurst group will definitely give you a safe haven and take the initiative to leave while I''m talking to you right now. Otherwise, tomorrow''s search will most likely be the news of you being thrown out."


    "I believe that the broad total is able to do what he says." Yun Bin slightly raised the corner of his mouth, "However, broad total, you still don''t know, right? "One of your company''s projects is begging me to be your spokesperson."


    Because of the difference in height between Qi Mansu and him, she had no choice but to tiptoe, put her hands on his shoulders, and whispered into his ear.


    Yun Bin felt the warm smell beside his ear, and smelled the faint fragrance off Qi Mansu''s body. In an instant, he lowered his head and laughed, and his face was filled with a happy expression.


    "What are you laughing at?" When Qi Mansu saw that she was seriously asking him a question, he immediately laughed out loud. Then, he lightly patted his shoulder and asked, "What exactly happened?"


    The interaction between the two caused Kuo Minglie''s expression to become even more gloomy, especially the action of Qi Mansu lightly patting Yun Bin''s shoulder. In his eyes, no matter how he looked at it, it was just two people flirting.


    He abruptly stopped rubbing his left index finger and thumb, directly walked up and pulled Qi Mansu behind him, lowered his head and said angrily: "Do you know what it means to be shameless? Are you the same with other men? "


    "What are you doing?" Qi Mansu almost fell to the ground after seeing him suddenly pull. After he regained his balance, he glared at Kuo Minglie and asked in displeasure.


    "Mansu, are you alright?" When Yun Bin saw that she was pulled by Kuo Minglie, he staggered and reached out to support her, but in the end, he was still a step too late. Kuo Minglie took hold of Qi Mansu''s waist first, and after she stabilized herself, he quickly pulled his back away.


    Qi Mansu did not notice it, but even if she did, she would not express her gratitude towards Kuo Minglie. She stared at him and asked: "What did broad total mean by that?"


    "Nothing." almost fell to the ground just a moment ago, causing him to feel a little worried and guilty. He did not dare meet her gaze now, and lightly said while shifting his gaze away from her.


    "This is the company. With so many people watching, can you take note of your image? Just now, what did it look like to be lying on top of a man? "


    "The image of our Broadhurst group can''t be ruined just because of you, so in the future, you have to be more careful. If you have any strange opinions about our Broadhurst group because of you, don''t blame me for being rude towards you." Although the last sentence was heavy, Kuo Minglie''s tone was a little gentle.


    "broad total, it''s time to get off work, it''s my personal time. What do you think about my friends and me, have anything to do with you?" Qi Mansu looked at Kuo Minglie and asked with dissatisfaction.


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie actually raised his hand to look at his watch, and revealed a pleased smile on his face: "Sorry, it''s already 2, and it''s time to work, I can take care of your behavior, can''t I?"


    "Also, the place you are at is our Broadhurst group, so regardless of whether or not you are a member of our company, as long as you step in here, you should follow the rules."


    "You ¡­" Hearing his words, Qi Mansu immediately choked, but she could not find any words to refute him.


    However, it was also at this time that Secretary Chen hung up the phone, walked over, and glanced at Qi Mansu, then said to him in a low voice: "broad total, we have investigated thoroughly, and this project is the project that we had with Shen Tong. The matter regarding the spokesperson, was personally discussed by Shen Tong with Yun Bin''s company."


    "Shen Tong?" Hearing Secretary Chen''s words, Kuo Minglie frowned, a trace of dissatisfaction could be seen in his eyes, "This is a project for our two families to work together, why did he not tell us about the spokesperson?"


    "Shen Tong... Shen Tong said that he had already sent all of the documents to his mailbox. " The Secretary Chen hesitated before continuing, "Furthermore, at that time the Miss Qi also replied to the Shen Tong, saying that our company also agreed to it."


    "You did it?" After Kuo Minglie heard this, he looked at Qi Mansu and asked with a displeased expression, "Could it be that you want to praise him that much? But don''t forget, this is Broadhurst group, not you. " As he said till here, a sense of danger vaguely appeared in Kuo Minglie''s eyes.


    After Yun Bin saw this, he immediately walked forward and pulled Qi Mansu behind him. With a cautious expression, he looked at Kuo Minglie and asked: "What are you trying to do?"


    Qi Mansu was also stunned at this time. Although she was very close to Kuo Minglie, but because the Secretary Chen''s voice was very soft, she was unable to hear what he was saying clearly.


    Now that he saw a trace of killing intent in Kuo Minglie''s eyes, he frowned and pushed Yun Bin who was standing in front of him away.


    "Mansu, no." Seeing her actions, Yun Bin said worriedly, "I can''t let you face him like this, it''s too dangerous." He had clearly seen the killing intent that had flashed in Kuo Minglie''s eyes just now.


    However, Qi Mansu revealed a slight smile towards Yun Bin, and insisted: "It''s fine, I want to ask clearly, just what exactly happened?"


    "Don''t you know?" Hearing her say that, Yun Bin became suspicious, frowned and asked, "You don''t know anything about the endorsement?"


    "I don''t know. What kind of endorsement? Which project''s endorsement? " Qi Mansu asked, but he kept looking at Kuo Minglie.


    Kuo Minglie sneered: "What are you still pretending for? To use the projects of our Broadhurst group to give resources to the man beside you. Qi Mansu, your calculations are really good! "


    "I never thought that one day, you would become so kind, and you would no longer solitarily ask for it from others. You also know that you''ve offered it, right?"


    "It''s just that you shouldn''t have, you shouldn''t have, taking the resources of my Broadhurst group to please the men you like, I, Kuo Minglie am no longer that foolish person from five years ago."


    When Qi Mansu heard him say that, she was also a little angry, but she knew that she should make this matter clear. She forced herself to calm down, and looked at Kuo Minglie as she coldly said, "broad total, what do you mean by all this?


    "How about we make things clear? I can also give you an explanation as to what exactly this thing is like. If it was something I did myself, I will definitely admit it, but it wasn''t something I did, so I won''t allow others to frame me like this.


    "framing you?" Kuo Minglie looked at her in disdain, "Then I''ll let you explain it to me properly. That endorsement from Yun Bin was something that you did behind the scenes?"


    "Shen Tong said that he wanted Yun Bin to be his spokesperson for the amusement park, so he sent the proposal to you in your mailbox. At that time, you also agreed."


    "What is it? You want to pretend to be innocent here? Do you think I''d believe you? Qi Mansu, all of this was personally told to us by the Shen Tong, what else do you have to say for yourself? "


    "I... I don''t know about this, and I''ve never received such an email, let alone responded to. " After Qi Mansu understood, she looked at Kuo Minglie and explained.


    "Is that so?" Kuo Minglie coldly snorted, but instead turned to look at the Secretary Chen behind him and said, "Go check inside Dean Qi''s computer to see if we''re lying or if she''s trying to argue."


    When the Secretary Chen heard Kuo Minglie, he stood in place without moving. He glanced at Qi Mansu with some difficulty, then turned his head to look at Kuo Minglie and said, "broad total, why don''t you ¡­"


    "You''ve been bewitched by her?" When Kuo Minglie saw Secretary Chen''s actions, his tone instantly became ice-cold, and spoke while looking at him with displeasure.


    "Secretary Chen, it''s okay, go ahead. What I, Qi Mansu, have never done, I''m not afraid of others searching for me." Qi Mansu coldly looked at Kuo Minglie, and then turned and smiled at Secretary Chen.


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Secretary Chen did not have anything else to say, he looked at Qi Mansu worriedly, then frowned and walked towards the desk. Clang .


    While waiting for Secretary Chen to inspect Qi Mansu, Qi Mansu had been staring at Kuo Minglie, wanting to see something from his eyes. She was currently thinking, could it be that this man was the culprit?


    Kuo Minglie was also staring coldly at Qi Mansu, his face gloomy. He did not know that this woman would actually do this to a little star.


    Yun Bin was also standing at his original spot thinking about this matter. When he first saw the contract, he thought that it was Man Su trying to find him more resources, but now it seems that it wasn''t like that, she didn''t seem to know anything.


    Just as everyone had different expressions on their faces as they stood there thinking, the Secretary Chen said in a low voice, "We found it."


    "What did you find?" When Huang Ping, who had been standing at the side without daring to speak, heard this, her heart was instantly lifted into her throat, and sshe anxiously looked at Secretary Chen as he asked.

 C123

    After hearing Huang Ping''s question, the rest of the people in the office instantly turned their gazes to Secretary Chen who was standing on the desk. The atmosphere also instantly became heavy.


    The Secretary Chen looked at Qi Mansu with a conflicted expression, and then said slowly: "I found it, the proposal Shen Tong sent to Miss Qi''s mailbox indicated that he had read it, and ¡­."


    Kuo Minglie laughed coldly, "Qi Mansu, what do you have to say for yourself now? Now that the evidence is all on your own computer, do you want to quibble? "


    "Everything we do is to search for evidence, not only can you prove it with a single sentence, but we just found a mail on Qi Mansu''s computer, that''s why we suspect her."


    "Also, Huang Ping, if I borrowed correctly, you haven''t even been here for a few days right? How can you trust Qi Mansu that much? "


    "Do you know the relationship between her and Yun Bin? Do you know that there is a mutually beneficial relationship between them? If you don''t know anything, you really aren''t qualified to say such words here. "


    Kuo Minglie''s consecutive questions stupefied Huang Ping. Honestly speaking, if it wasn''t for Yun Bin coming over today, she really wouldn''t know the relationship between Qi Mansu and himself.


    Not to mention the fact that they were mutually beneficial, this made her even more confused. Thinking of this, a hint of hesitation appeared on her face.


    She grew up in a business family. She knew when she should do something, did not benefit herself, or showed signs of losing. She should be smart enough to leave things alone.


    Qi Mansu, who had been standing quietly at the side, lightly shook her head, signalling for her to stop interfering. For this matter, just her standing out there was not enough to explain anything.


    When Huang Ping saw Qi Mansu''s actions, she bit her lips lightly but kept her back straight. With a resolute expression, she looked at Kuo Minglie and said: "I don''t care about the relationship between Man Su and Yun Bin."


    "I know what kind of person she is, and she wouldn''t do such a thing. If she really wanted to give the resources of the Broadhurst group to Yun Bin, she wouldn''t have chosen this kind of sneaky method."


    "She will definitely give her all. Through her own hard work and performance, she will allow broad total to happily hand over this endorsement to Yun Bin. Because I have always believed that Man Su has that kind of power."


    The moment Huang Ping''s words fell, not only was Kuo Minglie stunned, Qi Mansu seemed to be unable to believe it as well. She had not expected herself to be in such a situation, yet Huang Ping was still able to believe her and even stand up for her.


    Her eyes instantly became moist, and looked at Huang Ping with moved eyes: "Huang Ping, thank you, thank you for choosing to trust me this entire time."


    "Because we are good sisters!" Huang Ping winked at Qi Mansu mischievously and said with a smile.


    Seeing her current state, Qi Mansu immediately laughed, and then looked up at Kuo Minglie and said seriously: "broad total, I, Qi Mansu, have always been a person who dares to take responsibility for my actions."


    "Like what Huang Ping said, if I really wanted to give the resources to Yun Bin, I definitely wouldn''t use such a deceptive method to deceive people, because one day, someone will find out. This is too stupid."


    "I will definitely use my own methods to prove this, and make you believe that handing over this endorsement to Yun Bin was a very correct decision."


    "You want the evidence. Right now, I really don''t have any way to give you the evidence, but I hope you can give me some time to thoroughly investigate this matter."


    "I will definitely give you a proper solution when the time comes. broad total, how about it? Do you agree? Give me this time? "


    "How long?" Kuo Minglie said these two words in a short voice, then looked at Qi Mansu and coldly asked, "This project has already begun, you should know that the amount of time left for you is not much, and more so, I won''t let you waste my time here."


    "Two days." Qi Mansu looked up, and said coldly while looking at Kuo Minglie, "Give me two days, if I don''t find out the truth by then, and if I don''t find out who framed me, I will take the initiative to leave Broadhurst group. broad total, how about it?"


    "Alright." When Kuo Minglie saw that she had affirmed her words, he immediately agreed to it, "Only two days. If you don''t do what you promised today, not only will you have to leave Broadhurst group, but you will also have to directly scram from this city. I don''t want to see you again."


    When Qi Mansu heard his words, a faint smile appeared on her face as she nodded her head lightly, "Alright, then we''ll agree on it." After saying that, she slowly raised her hand.


    After Kuo Minglie saw this, he also raised his hand and slapped her palm heavily. When Huang Ping, who was at the side saw this, she said in a disapproving tone, "Manchu, why did you ¡­"


    However, Qi Mansu didn''t wait for her to finish speaking before she immediately interrupted her. She turned her head and gave her a light smile, "You must believe me. Within two days time, I''ll definitely be able to investigate and find out the truth."


    Seeing her say that, even though Huang Ping felt very anxious in her heart, she still did not say anything. At the very least, she should not have said anything in front of Kuo Minglie.


    After Qi Mansu and her agreement was reached, she looked into''s eyes quietly, wanting to see if he could discover anything from his eyes.


    Because from the very beginning, Qi Mansu suspected that Kuo Minglie had set this up as a trap to chase him out of this place in broad daylight.


    However, after she looked for a long time, an angry expression appeared in his eyes. She didn''t see anything else, so she started to have some doubts. If it wasn''t him, then who could it be?


    Just as she was in a daze, the door to the office was knocked once again. Seeing that Qi Mansu was lost in thought, Huang Ping walked over to the door and asked softly, "Who is it?"


    "I''m Yun Bin''s manager, he just called me to bring him back, is he inside?" Zhang Ge said softly outside the door.


    After Huang Ping heard this, she turned to look at Yun Bin, her eyes full of questioning. Yun Bin nodded at her, telling her to open the door, only then did she feel at ease to open the office door.


    After Zhang Ge brought a few people in, the small office was instantly filled with people. He did not sense the anxious and weird atmosphere in the office, and directly walked in front of Yun Bin.


    He said unhappily, "Why did you come here? Do you know that the filming crew has gone crazy trying to find you? Do you know how dangerous it is for you to run out on your own? "


    "Let''s not talk about those lackeys, just say that you have so many fans. If someone discovers you, have you thought about how you can escape?"


    Because something had happened to Qi Mansu, his mood was originally not good, and now, after hearing the Zhang Ge''s nagging again, he said somewhat impatiently: "I understand, I''m so annoyed, can you calm down for a bit?"


    When the Zhang Ge heard him, he immediately patted him on the back lightly, "Kid, how did you talk to me? You call me brother! No matter what, I am still your elder. Do you really think that you can speak to your elders like that? "


    Qi Mansu, who had already regained her senses, saw the anger that was slowly building up on Yun Bin''s face, and immediately laughed: "Zhang Ge, actually, I don''t blame him, it''s all because of me. When I went to the filming crew not long ago, because something happened, I forgot about the car over there."


    "So that''s why I called Yun Bin, and wanted him to send it over. I didn''t think that it would cause such a commotion, I''m really sorry, but don''t blame him, it''s all because of me."


    Originally, he didn''t have a good impression of Qi Mansu, and now that he saw her, he felt even more displeased. However, since Yun Bin was still here, he couldn''t say anything.


    In the end, he could only force out a smile, and said lightly: "Fortunately nothing happened in a few days, so you don''t have to blame yourself, but from now on, you can do this sort of thing by yourself! After all, given Yun Bin''s status, it is not safe for him to be alone. "


    "So, I hope that when the time comes, you can also think for him. If something really happens, we won''t be able to save him, right?"


    Qi Mansu understood the meaning behind Zhang Ge''s words, and laughed while nodding: "Yes, I know, I was preoccupied with today''s matters, I won''t be like this in the future."


    Seeing Qi Mansu''s attitude, the mood that she was in when she was scolded by Yun Bin improved a little, and the way she looked at Qi Mansu was much better than before.


    The smile on his face became very natural, "However, Manchu, you have also helped our Yun Bin by quite a bit! Our company would have to consider that endorsement at first, but seeing the resources that you have fought for for us, Yun Bin, we will not decline, we will directly ¡­ "


    "Enough, why are you talking so much today? Didn''t you just say that the filming crew was going crazy looking for me? "Hurry up and go back!" Yun Bin saw that he was about to say something, so he immediately interrupted him and said unhappily.


    Zhang Ge did not know why he suddenly became like that. After glaring at him, he looked at Qi Mansu and continued to say: "Manla Su, next time you have any good resources, you must remember to give our family''s Yun Bin as soon as possible. After all, we worked together quite well in the past."


    When Zhang Ge said till here, Kuo Minglie, who was standing beside him, heard it, his eyes slightly narrowed and his face revealed a cold smile. Yun Bin was afraid that Zhang Ge would say something inappropriate again, so he immediately raised his hand to cover''s mouth.


    He smiled at Qi Mansu: "Man Su, I''ll be going back first then. Don''t worry about this matter, I''ll send people over to help you investigate. Don''t worry, do you understand?"

 C124

    Qi Mansu, in order to not worry Yun Bin, revealed a relieved smile towards him, "I got it, hurry up and go back! When you get to the production crew, film well. Don''t worry too much about things happening here. "


    Yun Bin nodded to her, then smiled at Huang Ping, completely ignoring him, he pulled Zhang Ge and walked outside.


    After saying all that, Kuo Minglie gave a cold glance at Qi Mansu and snorted, "Remember the agreement between us two days later. If you can''t find evidence to prove yourself, then it won''t just be you, I will prevent even Yun Bin from continuing to develop in this city." With that, he turned and left.


    As Huang Ping looked at Qi Mansu''s unperturbed gaze, her own heart actually mysteriously calmed down as well. She shot Qi Mansu a smile filled with trust, "Alright, I believe you."


    "Alright, let''s start the investigation from the time of the mail now!" Qi Mansu said with a smile, as if this matter was really a very ordinary matter for her.


    She walked to her desk and sat down. She looked at the time on the computer screen, and then looked at the time when she replied to the email. The time to receive the email was around 8 yesterday morning, and the time to reply was around 9.


    She held her cheek with one hand and thought about it seriously, then asked Huang Ping: "What time did you go to work yesterday? Did you ever come to my office? "


    "Yesterday?" Hearing Qi Mansu''s question, Huang Ping frowned and thought for a moment, then said slowly, "Yesterday, I arrived at the office at 7: 50, and at 8 o''clock, I came in to clean it."


    "Then what was the status of my computer at that time? is it open or locked? " Qi Mansu looked at Huang Ping and asked, "Have you noticed this?"


    Huang Ping tried to think back, but she couldn''t. She looked at Qi Mansu and shook her head: "I can''t remember about this, at that time I didn''t pay too much attention to this matter, I just wiped the table in the office, and I can''t remember anything else. However, why are you asking this, Manchu? Is it important? "


    Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Qi Mansu bit her lips lightly, looked up, and explained: "This computer has a password, and not many people know about it; it''s such a small area."


    "Also, this email is sent at around 8 PM, but the reply time is over 9 PM. There''s a time difference. I''m asking for your computer''s status to know if the person reading the email is the same person who sent the email."


    "Since you can''t remember now, then forget it. We''ll go to the surveillance room later to adjust the security, and then we''ll know everything."


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s explanation, Huang Ping suddenly laughed, and said happily while looking at her: "Mana Su, since this computer of yours needs a password, then aren''t all those who know your password suspects? As long as we find them and interrogate them, wouldn''t it suffice? "


    Seeing Huang Ping''s happy expression, Qi Mansu could not help but laugh: "This computer was left behind by the Director Liu and she also set up the password. When he was taken away, I saw the password set up on the computer."


    "Because I was too lazy to change it, I always used the password left behind by the Director Liu. As for how many people knew of this password, I''m not too sure either!"


    "What?" You didn''t even change your computer''s password? " Hearing Qi Mansu say that, Huang Ping immediately opened her eyes wide, looking at her in disbelief: "Manla Su, aren''t you being too lazy?"


    Qi Mansu laughed bitterly, but did not speak to defend herself. In truth, she did not view this office as her own personal office. To her, this was only a temporary place for her to take revenge.


    However, he hadn''t thought that his mentality would be taken advantage of by someone else. He had actually chosen to use this to deal with him. It seemed that this person knew him quite well.


    Thinking about it this way, Qi Mansu''s eyes slightly narrowed. If she thought about it this way, she could only think of those few people.


    "Mansu, what should we do now?" Huang Ping looked at Qi Mansu and asked with furrowed brows, "Right now, there''s not even a single clue, how do we find them?"


    "Who said no? Isn''t there something else? " Qi Mansu laughed lightly. After she finished speaking, she pointed to a corner in the ceiling and said, "Come, let''s go and switch over to the surveillance. We''ll definitely be able to see it."


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping''s eyes also lit up, pulling Qi Mansu along as they walked outside. Just as the two of them walked out of the office, they felt strange gazes from other people.


    Huang Ping lightly tugged on Qi Mansu''s arm, and said softly: "Ignore these people, Mansu, the people in the office are all like this.


    Qi Mansu smiled at her. It was not like she had never experienced the things in the office before, and she even understood them better than Huang Ping did. However, she did not plan to say it out loud at this moment.


    "Big Sister Man Su, you guys ¡­ Are you alright? " Just as the two of them were about to reach the main office entrance, Wang Chen suddenly stood up from his seat and looked at the two and asked.


    Her voice wasn''t loud, but it wasn''t weak either. The moment she finished speaking, the eyes of everyone in the office instantly gathered onto Qi Mansu. Some of them were gossiping, some were curious, and some were taking pleasure in Qi Mansu''s misfortune.


    When Huang Ping heard Wang Chen''s question, the expression on his face instantly became somewhat cold. Wang Chen, you should do your best! "


    "You''ve just turned right, don''t be too proud. You might lose this job one day because of this. When the time comes, it''ll be useless even if you ask Director Qi for help."


    After Wang Chen heard her words, an ugly expression flashed across his face. He tightly clenched a hand that hung at his side, forcefully suppressing the anger in his heart, and continued to speak while looking at Qi Mansu: "Big sister Mana Su, I know the relationship between you and Yun Bin is good, but he is a public figure, you should still ¡­ Keep your distance from him! "


    As she finished speaking, the female colleague in the office looked at Qi Mansu with eyes filled with jealousy. Qi Mansu had her back facing Wang Chen, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised, revealing a cold smile.


    It seemed that the little tiger he raised had finally grown up, and now it was almost too late for him to show its teeth.


    Thinking up to here, she slowly turned around and looked at Wang Chen with a faint smile. "What does my matter have to do with you?"


    Wang Chen had never thought that Qi Mansu would actually report this to her in front of so many people. A hint of panic flashed across her face, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Just then, Min Min walked in from outside with a smile. She had a lot of cups of coffee in her hands and looked breathless, but after she tried to calm herself down, she smiled and looked at Qi Mansu.


    "Director Qi, don''t be angry, Wang Chen is trying to make things difficult for you! After all, you helped her so much, and she can''t bear to see her good sister get into trouble. " Min looked at Qi Mansu and said with a smile.


    Huang Ping hated her the most, now that he heard her say this, she immediately sneered: "Who''s your good sister? Back then, Wang Chen had said it himself, her good sister, only you are not qualified! "


    Even though she was extremely agile in all aspects, the smile on her face couldn''t stay as she stood there awkwardly and didn''t know what to do after being eaten by Huang Ping in such a straightforward manner.


    Qi Mansu looked at her in disdain: "Your coffee is about to turn cold, hurry up and split it! Otherwise, you''ll have to come back and visit again. "


    Qi Mansu''s words made Min Min even more sensitive and unsightly. She bit her lips and lowered her head to hide the hatred and disgust in her eyes. She said in a low voice, "Understood, Director Qi."


    This time, Qi Mansu did not even glance at her, and directly pulled Huang Ping away. She still had her own matters to attend to, and was not in the mood to play tricks with these people.


    But when he walked outside, Huang Ping said unhappily: "Who are these people! That Wang Chen, has he finally revealed his own tail? Mana Su, I told you already, that Wang Chen isn''t a good person. "


    "At that time, you didn''t believe me no matter what. How about now?" "See, if I dare to play tricks on you, who knows what I''ll do in the future!"


    Qi Mansu looked at her while laughing. "Enough, who told me to be less intelligent than you? Now that I know, is it not too late? "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping couldn''t help but burst out laughing: "It''s not too late, and I''m here, so she probably won''t dare to play any tricks on you. Otherwise, I''ll make sure she doesn''t even know how she died." As she said that last sentence, a frosty look surfaced on her pretty face.


    However, Qi Mansu felt that this Huang Ping was extremely adorable, and smiled as she gently pinched her cheeks: "Alright, I know you''re the strongest, I know you have the most methods, this way I can relax, let''s not talk about them anymore, let''s hurry up and investigate the most important thing!"


    Huang Ping nodded at her, then two people pulled down the security guards. Qi Mansu explained her purpose for coming here, and the employee immediately brought them to the control room.


    "I want to see the monitoring system in the Public Relations Department''s office. From 8 to 9: 30 yesterday morning." Qi Mansu politely smiled at the staff member sitting in front of the control panel and said.


    After the staff heard it, he nodded his head, but after looking through it for a while, he frowned. After confirming a few times, he looked at Qi Mansu and said, "Chief Qi, I am really sorry, but there were some problems during yesterday''s surveillance, so there were no surveillance videos during that period of time."

 C125

    After Qi Mansu and Huang Ping heard the staff member''s reply, they looked at each other and saw a hint of worry in each other''s eyes. It seemed that this matter was really not that simple.


    Huang Ping could not hold it in anymore, and looked at the staff member angrily: "How did you do that? At critical moments, your surveillance equipment will go out of order. Is that part of your job? "


    "I know that this is a dereliction of duty on our part. Now, our staff is doing maintenance work very quickly. I believe that it won''t be long before all of them recover."


    The worker accepted it respectfully. Then, he raised his head to look at Qi Mansu with a smile and said, "You can rest assured that I''ll give you a call as soon as this matter is fixed."


    Qi Mansu smiled at him slightly, then pulled Huang Ping out of the monitoring office. Just as they walked out of the office, Huang Ping looked at Qi Mansu with some dissatisfaction: "Man Su, why are you stopping me?"


    "It''s because these people aren''t serious that we lost the most important evidence. Now that we don''t have the surveillance footage, how are you going to prove yourself?"


    When Qi Mansu heard this, the smile on her face slowly disappeared. After frowning for a moment, she looked at Huang Ping and asked, "You just said that you came to work yesterday at 8 PM."


    "Then when you were in your office, if someone had entered my office, you would definitely have had an impression. Think back, did any stranger or other person from the office enter my office?"


    Huang Ping frowned and thought for a while, then looked at Qi Mansu apologetically and said: "Man Su, actually, after I came to the company, I cleaned up your office. The moment I came out, I saw Wang Chen lying on the table with a stomachache, it was unbearable to death."


    "Actually, I didn''t intend to care about her, but after thinking about it for a moment, if I don''t care about her, once you return, it will be your problem. So, I helped her go to teahouse to drink some medicine."


    "By the time she''s almost done, it''s already half past nine. You''ll be back soon after the two of us returned. I didn''t see anyone suspicious in your office at that time either."


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu frowned: "You said that at that point in time, Wang Chen had a stomachache, so the two of you went to teahouse together?"


    "That''s right ¡­" Just as Huang Ping nodded, she suddenly understood what was wrong. She looked at Qi Mansu with her eyes wide open and said, "Could it be ¡­. Could it be Wang Chen? "


    "Her stomachache is trying to get me out of here so that her accomplices can sneak into your office at this hour? But that''s not right! Not to mention that her stomachache was real at that time, she didn''t even know when Shen Tong sent the mail, right? "


    At this time, Qi Mansu had also thought about what Huang Ping had said, and she earnestly nodded her head: "That''s right, your analysis is correct, Wang Chen is definitely not involved in this matter."


    "It was just a coincidence that she had a stomachache. Moreover, she doesn''t have that much strength to do such a thing."


    "Then who is it?" Huang Ping frowned, somewhat puzzled, "Manchu, could it be that you don''t have any candidate that you suspect in your heart? Why don''t the two of us tell the people we suspect in our hearts and then go through them one by one? "


    "This method is too slow, don''t forget, broad total only gave me two days of time, I cannot waste this much precious time on suspecting this matter." Qi Mansu frowned and said softly.


    "Then what are we going to do? "We don''t have the surveillance evidence, and neither do we have the authentication. How can we find it?" Huang Ping seemed to be somewhat discouraged as she looked at Qi Mansu.


    Qi Mansu looked at her and suddenly revealed a smile: "Have you forgotten about the password? We just need to know who knows the password for the computer, and everything will be clear. "


    "And I think, this person didn''t intentionally use this email to frame me, she just happened to see it at the time Shen Tong sent me the email, that''s why she set up such a trap."


    "But no matter what, at least her plan has succeeded. I have now become the person who broad total hates the most, a person who privately takes the company''s resources to subsidize his good friends."


    "We can get a lot of clues out of these things, can''t we?" As he spoke till here, Qi Mansu revealed a slight confident smile on his face, "So, you don''t have to worry! In two days time, I will be able to find evidence against this person. "


    "Is it this person?" Huang Ping had finally caught on to the main point of Qi Mansu''s words, and spoke while looking at her: "Man Su, are you saying that you have already gotten a suspect?"


    "Who do you think would go through so much trouble to make the broad total hate me?" Qi Mansu raised his eyebrows and laughed lightly as he asked Huang Ping.


    After Huang Ping heard this question, she frowned and thought for a moment. Then, he looked at Qi Mansu in realization, "Are you saying that it''s because there are people who are suffering because of you and the broad total? That''s why they want to deal with you?"


    "Smart." Seeing that Huang Ping already understood her, Qi Mansu praised her while smiling, "Now, what we need to do is to look for evidence."


    "Man Su, are you suspecting that bitch Han Qian? Only she can do such a malicious and shameless thing. " Huang Ping said while looking at Qi Mansu with some anger.


    Qi Mansu looked at her in amusement: "Alright, now is the time for us to look for evidence. Just wait for us to find the evidence and we will be able to slap her in her face."


    "Alright." The thing that she loved to do the most was to make this little bitch, Han Qian, lose face. "Man Su, where should we go now?"


    "To visit the prison." Qi Mansu moved closer to Huang Ping, and said while laughing.


    "What?" Qi Mansu''s answer seemed to make Huang Ping feel that it was unbelievable, "We''re going to visit a prisoner? Whose prison? Can there be any clues or evidence in the prison?


    "Of course." Qi Mansu pulled Huang Ping along with a smile and walked outside, "Could it be that you''ve already forgotten? Like I said, the original password for this computer is set by the Director Liu. Who exactly knows of this password, we will know after asking. "


    "Is that so?" Huang Ping extended her hand out to ask with suspicion, "Manla Su, do you think the Director Liu knows that we are the ones behind this?"


    "The Director Liu isn''t that smart, and he doesn''t have that kind of ability either. He could investigate my background strength, so you can just relax and accompany me there." Qi Mansu said as she looked at her with complete confidence.


    After the two of them sat in Qi Mansu''s car, she did not drive. Instead, she took out her phone and quickly typed a sentence on the keyboard before sending it to them.


    "Who are you sending messages to?" Huang Ping asked Qi Mansu while he fastened his seatbelt.


    "Our pass." After Qi Mansu finished smiling, she opened the little storage box on the car, took out two work certificates, and immediately gave one to Huang Ping, "Wear this, and we can enter unhindered."


    Huang Ping lowered her head in confusion. She found out that it was a reporter''s pass, but the photo on it was that of a man. After she put it on, she looked at Qi Mansu nervously: "Is that alright?"


    After Qi Mansu put on her work pass, she raised her hand and flipped the work pass hanging around Huang Ping''s neck. The one with the photo turned towards her chest, and seemingly smiled at her mischievously: "Isn''t that enough?"


    After saying that, he fastened his seatbelt, started the car, and drove towards the prison in the city. It took them about an hour before they arrived at the entrance of the prison.


    It seemed like this was Huang Ping''s first time here, so she was a little nervous but also a little curious as she turned and stared at Qi Mansu with worry and asked: "Man Su, I heard that if we were to visit, we would need to make an appointment and fill out an application form a day in advance, but we don''t have anything right now, could it be ¡­"


    However, Qi Mansu didn''t wait for her to finish speaking, she immediately interrupted her and pointed at the work permit hanging around her neck: "We''re not visiting, we''re just here to conduct an interview, understand?"


    "But I heard that you also need to apply in advance for the interview, and you won''t easily agree to it here ¡­" Huang Ping said quickly.


    However, Qi Mansu didn''t even listen to her, she just drove the car to the entrance, rolled down the window and lit up her work permit. She smiled at the guard at the door and said: "Hello, I''m here for an interview."


    The prison guard looked at Qi Mansu''s work permit carefully, and there seemed to be a sense of respect on her face, "So it''s Great Journalist Qi, our director is already waiting inside, just drive the car in."


    "Thank you very much." After Qi Mansu expressed his thanks, he closed the window and slowly drove the car in.


    Huang Ping looked at her with admiration and said: "Wa, Man Su, you''re so strong! Other than the staff members, very few people can enter by car. How did you do it? "


    "Because I''m Qi Mansu." Qi Mansu turned his head, and revealed a brilliant smile towards Huang Ping, "Because I am Qi Mansu, I can do things that ordinary people cannot, so you can just follow behind me with ease, nothing will happen."

 C126

    Did you think wrong?


    When Huang Ping heard Qi Mansu''s words, he saw that her eyes were filled with admiration. She never knew that the Qi Mansu who was always as gentle as water, would actually have such domineering moments.


    "Mansu, you''re so strong!" Huang Ping did not hide the admiration in her tone at all, "If I was a lace, I would definitely have fallen madly in love with you by now."


    "Heh, why should I tell you?" The Director Liu looked at Qi Mansu like a scoundrel and said, "Do you really think that you don''t know anything here?"


    "Oh? What do you know? " Qi Mansu raised his eyebrows and looked at the Director Liu sitting opposite of him, "Since I''m here, can''t you just tell me about it?"


    "Chief Qi." Director Liu suddenly opened his mouth and said, his eyes staring straight at Qi Mansu, "How is it? Are you comfortable in this position? "


    As the voice of the receiver was somewhat loud, Qi Mansu directly placed the receiver on the windowsill, thus, even Huang Ping who was seated beside Qi Mansu could hear what Director Liu was saying inside.


    She frowned and turned her head as if she was worried about Qi Mansu, then turned to look at Director Liu and mocked: "Director Liu''s abilities are impressive, as long as we sit inside, we will know what''s going on outside."


    "Then I am quite curious, who revealed this information to you in the end? First of all, I suppose, it''s not a wife, is it? Director Liu, all these years, you have had quite a bit of influence on us. Now that you have become like this, there are still people who are here to curry favor with you! "


    The Director Liu ignored Huang Ping''s words, as if he didn''t put her in his eyes at all. He continued to glare at Qi Mansu as he spoke, "Did you do this? Now that I''ve become like this, it should be you who did it, right? "


    "Otherwise, why wouldn''t you sit in the chairman''s seat at all? Qi Mansu, I never thought that you would actually be so malicious, and even hoped that I would tell you some news.


    "I want to look at you and see you being pulled down from this position. I also want to let you feel what sort of feeling you have."


    When Qi Mansu heard this, her eyes revealed a hint of interest: "Un, then let me see, before I get dragged down, do you want your daughter to be my companion? Or would you like your wife to keep me company? "


    "Aiya, Director Liu, you might not understand me, but I am a person! It''s a matter of holding a grudge. Who wants to make me feel bad? In that case, I''ll make his entire family miserable. " Saying that, a ruthless look appeared in Qi Mansu''s eyes.


    When the Huang Ping sitting beside her saw this, she was shocked. She had never seen this kind of expression before, but it was the first time that Qi Mansu had seen this kind of expression in her beautiful eyes.


    Director Liu was also shocked by her actions, but after he regained her senses, he sneered: "I actually want to see, how do you want them to be your companions?"


    When Qi Mansu heard Director Liu''s words, he seemed to be somewhat regretful as he shook his head. "Tsk, tsk, at the beginning, I felt that Director Liu''s daughter was pretty good-looking, and that he should have a beautiful future."


    "But now that I see that you don''t even care about the Director Liu at all, I guess I will think too much. Let me think!" After saying that, Qi Mansu''s face revealed a pondering expression.


    "I''m letting her take the initiative to drop out of school after experiencing the ostracism and violence between the students. Or had she been expelled from the school after having her reputation ruined? I heard that your daughter seems to have played quite well with the rich second generation in school recently! "


    "But it''s a pity, that fuerdai is just a piece of scum. I''ve worked with his father a few times and I know a little more about that child. He''s gotten a lot of girls pregnant."


    "Your daughter is only seventeen or eighteen years old, right? It''s a pity that her youth isn''t going to be so good when she meets such a person. Actually, I was prepared to help her in the beginning! After all, for your sake, Director Liu, but now ¡­ Forget it! "


    "Impossible, my daughter is the most lovable, and definitely not like what you said. You just want to lie to me and get the news from me, right? I tell you, I''m not that... "


    Qi Mansu did not stop there. She took out her mobile phone, took out a few photos and handed them over to Director Liu: "Whether or not I''m lying, Director Liu, take a look yourself, won''t you understand?"


    When Director Liu saw the person in the photo, his eyes suddenly widened. He looked at his own daughter who was dressed in an extremely unconventional manner, wearing heavy makeup as she leaned on a young boy''s shoulder. "Impossible ¡­"


    "Director Liu, actually, I didn''t tell anyone about this matter, but seeing how much you love your daughter, I must reveal it to you!" Qi Mansu approached the window mysteriously and spoke into the microphone.


    "Your wife spends 300,000-400,000 yuan every year to send your daughter to that international high school. I''m their backer. Actually, when I first found out, I wanted to help you."


    Saying this, a look of pity appeared on her face, "But at that time, you didn''t seem to like me much, and I didn''t have the time to say those words out loud. Is it too late now?"


    Director Liu was completely shocked by what Qi Mansu had said. A decadent look appeared on her face, as she lowered her head and asked in a hoarse voice, "What exactly do you want to know?"


    "I''ll tell you everything, but please, please don''t touch my daughter, she is ¡­" "She is my only hope here, please ¡­"


    They were actually all the same kind of people. They knew that they had to lower their heads for the sake of reality, but once the reality was over, he would only use an even more cruel method to seek revenge.


    After she put away the phone, she coldly said, "I still have the same question. Who did you tell about the computer password? The name of the person. "


    When the Director Liu heard this question, he fell silent for a moment, as though he was thinking seriously, and then slowly said: "In our office, only Zhang Yu knows, but didn''t you ask her to leave? So no one knows now. "


    "Really?" Hearing this answer, Qi Mansu seemed to be a little dissatisfied, "Think again, is there anyone else? Or did Zhang Yu tell anyone else? "


    "No, I swear, you already used my daughter to threaten me. Do you think I would lie?" Director Liu looked up at Qi Mansu, and said with an extremely sincere expression.


    Later, when Qi Mansu could not ask anymore, she stood up and prepared to leave with Huang Ping. However, the moment she stood up, Director Liu quickly said: "Qi Mansu, you must keep your promise and not touch my daughter. Otherwise, after I leave, I will not let you go."


    Qi Mansu slowly turned around and looked at him with ice-cold eyes. "Director Liu, do you really think I''m an idiot? Even if I don''t touch your daughter, will you let me go after you come out? "


    After he finished speaking, he gave the last disdainful glance at Director Liu, then immediately turned around and walked out with Huang Ping. Walking to the outside, Qi Mansu looked up at the blue sky and heaved a heavy sigh.


    Huang Ping stood at the side and comforted her softly: "Manchu, don''t worry, Director Liu had secretly embezzled several hundred million yuan from the public funds. With such a large sum, he is already serving a life sentence.


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu turned his head and smiled at her. "I know." Even though she said that, she didn''t really let it go.


    However, what she was most worried about right now wasn''t the Director Liu, after all, she still had a few dozen years to go! What made her somewhat irritated was that there was no progress on her prison trip. This made her somewhat frustrated.


    "Man Su, tell me, did Zhang Yu really do this?" After the two got in the car, Huang Ping frowned at Qi Mansu and said, "Actually, it''s really possible to say it like this!"


    "See, at that time, you directly drove Zhang Yu away, so she must have hated you very much in her heart, so when she sneaked into the office that day, she wanted to create some evidence against you. It just so happened that right at that moment, the Shen Tong''s mail arrived, so she directly replied and used it to threaten you."


    The more Huang Ping said, the more certain she became. In the end, she excitedly tugged at Qi Mansu''s arm. I think it must be like this, it was this Zhang Yu who did it. "


    "Our goal is to take revenge on you. Look at us, we have the motive to commit the crime, and we have iron-like evidence. Zhang Yu shouldn''t even think about denying it."


    "Director Liu''s words can''t be counted as evidence." Qi Mansu frowned and thought as she continued to speak softly, "Moreover, there are still many things I cannot understand in this matter. There are many parts that I cannot explain."


    "What''s wrong with that?" I think everything makes sense? " Huang Ping could not seem to understand what Qi Mansu was still conflicted about. She felt that her analysis was right, Zhang Yu was the culprit behind this.


    has already been chased out by me, how did she come into our company? Furthermore, the security guards at the entrance are not an easy person to deal with. Furthermore, you will not be able to enter without a card with our credit card system, and I had already accepted Zhang Yu''s credit card the day she left. "


    After saying that, Qi Mansu looked up and quietly looked at Huang Ping: "There are so many steps, how could she skip through them, and directly come in?"

 C127

    These were things that she could not explain. Thinking up to this point, she knitted her brows and asked Qi Mansu: "Then tell me, who exactly did this?"


    However, Zhang Yu has not completely cleared her suspicion, and just like what you said just now, since there is only one person who knows the password on the Director Liu''s computer, there is already a big problem with her. Qi Mansu said softly.


    "Also, if I can''t find the mastermind behind this, I won''t leave in such a dubious manner. I, Qi Mansu, am not a person who will be defiled like this."


    "Got it." Qi Mansu smiled warmly at her. After seeing her walk up the elevator, she turned around and walked towards the security room.


    "About that, can I take a look at the surveillance cameras in other parts of the company? I want to see if there are any leads elsewhere. " Qi Mansu politely looked at the staff member sitting in front of the monitor.


    "Of course you can. Is it still the same period from eight to nine yesterday morning?" The staff stood up quickly and smiled at Qi Mansu.


    Qi Mansu nodded, then sat down on the seat given by the staff member, concentrating on monitoring the screen.


    As the time was short, after about an hour, Qi Mansu had finished reading the book. She raised her hands to rub her slightly sore eyes, smiled at the staff, and said: "Thank you! However, this is really not easy. I''ve only been looking at it for a short while, my eyes are almost unable to take it anymore. "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, the young staff member embarrassedly raised her hand to scratch her head, "This is our specialty! How about it, Director Qi? Have you found the clues you need? "


    Qi Mansu laughed and shook her head: "I guess I should have found it! By the way, can I copy the video of the problem in my office? "


    "Of course." After the employee heard Qi Mansu''s words, she immediately nodded her head and accepted the storage in her hands, then started to operate it.


    After about two minutes, he smiled and said, "It''s done." With that, he gave the storage in front of Qi Mansu.


    After Qi Mansu thanked him, she turned and left. When she returned to her office, she found Huang Ping waiting for him! Seeing her enter, Huang Ping immediately welcomed her: How is it? Are we there yet? "


    "Of course we''re here." Qi Mansu smiled as she shook the storage on her hands, "Furthermore, I''ve also seen the video of the company from 8 to 9 yesterday, but I couldn''t find Zhang Yu''s figure at all. That''s why the mastermind definitely isn''t her."


    After Huang Ping heard this, she nodded her head, "Then she has also been eliminated by us. From the looks of it, we have returned back to her original location after going around around around, right? "Not a clue."


    "Don''t be disheartened!" Qi Mansu saw that Huang Ping seemed to have suffered a blow, so she put his arm around her shoulders and smiled, "The two of us will definitely be able to find the real culprit, I believe."


    Huang Ping looked up and smiled at her with much difficulty: "Alright, how about, we ask my brother to help us out? "He''s very powerful, and he knows many very powerful people. He definitely has a way to deal with this."


    However, Qi Mansu rejected him right away without even thinking: "No need, I can''t possibly go and trouble your brother with everything! I''m a little embarrassed from the previous incident. "


    "What''s that?" Huang Ping said in an unconcerned tone, "My brother really hopes that you can go and trouble him!"


    "What?" Qi Mansu was a little confused as to what Huang Ping meant by those words, so she asked her with a frown.


    "Nothing, it''s just that my brother likes to be friends with you. He thinks you''re very strong too, it''s just that ¡­" I just feel like I appreciate each other, so I enjoy communicating with you. " Huang Ping casually talked about everything.


    In his heart, Qi Mansu felt that her explanation was a bit forced, but she knew that Huang Ping also wanted to help her, so she didn''t mind. She smiled and said to: "Alright, I have my own plans for this matter, you don''t need to bother your brother."


    "Besides, aren''t you still by my side? If anything happens, I can ask you to help me directly! It''s more convenient, don''t you think? "


    When Huang Ping heard her words, she felt that it was a pity for her brother. However, she also knew what kind of person Qi Mansu was, and she belonged to the type where there was no difference between right and wrong.


    "Okay, then I won''t tell my brother, but Mansu, if you have anything to say, you must tell me. You can''t keep everything hidden in your heart alone, because that will make me very unhappy."


    Qi Mansu nodded at her with absolute certainty: "Alright, I understand. Don''t worry, in the future, I will definitely have to trouble you with some matters."


    When Huang Ping heard her words, she could finally relax. She raised her head and looked at the watch on the wall in his office, then said with a smile: "Man Su, it''s already time to get off work. Let''s go eat dinner together! "Let''s let this matter rest for now."


    When Qi Mansu heard her, she looked at her apologetically and said: "I still have some matters to take care of here, and I have to inform Shen Tong about this. Otherwise, it would be too rude, so I won''t be eating dinner with you."


    "Go yourself! I''ll treat you to a big meal when this is over, will you? Be careful on your way back from work. "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping pouted slightly. "It''s true, because of this matter, you can''t even eat dinner with me now. If I can''t find out who was behind this, I''ll definitely hack her into pieces."


    After Qi Mansu heard her childish words, she could not help but laugh out loud. "Alright, alright, at that time when we find the real culprit, I will definitely let you handle it. Go home quickly!"


    "Alright!" Huang Ping also knew that Qi Mansu had something important on him, so she did not force him and reluctantly replied, "Then I''ll go home. The city is not safe these days, so don''t go back too late, understand?"


    "Alright." Qi Mansu responded with a smile. After sending Huang Ping away, she sat in front of her computer, found a friend in the United States of America''s Silicon Valley, and transferred the video from her storage to him, then explained the reason.


    The last piece of information he received was that he would be able to get this recovered video by tomorrow at the latest. Only then did Qi Mansu heave a sigh of relief in his heart, this video was the most important, as long as he had this, it would be ironclad.


    After she thanked him, she closed the chat window and carefully looked through the messages sent by Shen Tong. Then, she took out her phone and made a call to Shen Tong.


    The call quickly connected. Qi Mansu smiled and said: "Shen Tong, I didn''t disturb your father?"


    "No, no, what happened to Mansu? What''s the matter? " Shen Tong''s candid smile came from inside the receiver, "If you have anything you want to say, just tell me. I''ll definitely settle everything for you."


    Qi Mansu chuckled: "It''s not really a problem, I''m calling to explain to you about the spokesperson of our Broadhurst group."


    "The spokesperson!" What''s wrong? Is there a problem? Didn''t you already reply to me? " After hearing Qi Mansu''s question, the Shen Tong said somewhat unwillingly.


    "Actually, the reason why I chose Yun Bin is not only because the two of you have a good relationship with each other! As you know, he is currently the most popular young celebrity. He has 200 million fans. This is a huge amount of data. "


    "Even if you didn''t know him in the past, with this data, I would have sought him out. This is his advantage, and also the resources that we need."


    Qi Mansu quietly waited for Shen Tong to finish, then chuckled and said: "I know, but Shen Tong, this matter, how can you explain it! Even with regards to the spokesperson, my broad total doesn''t know about it, so the message that replied to you is not something that I replied to.


    Although Qi Mansu''s words were a mess, Shen Tong was not an ordinary person either. He quickly understood what she meant, and asked with furrowed brows: "What? Such a thing actually happened? "


    "Yes, I''m also looking for someone. Who saw my mail and pretended that I was replying to your mail, now that broad total thinks that I am secretly using our group''s resources to help Yun Bin, he is extremely angry."


    "I called you today to discuss this with you. Can we let go of the spokesperson for now? We can discuss this after I''ve investigated this matter."


    "Oh, oh, okay, okay." Shen Tong analysed Qi Mansu''s words carefully, then nodded his head and agreed, and then spoke with worry: "Um, Mana Su, do you need my help?"


    Thank you Shen Tong for your kind intentions, but I will do it alone. Furthermore, this is not a big matter, I do not need you to personally take action. Qi Mansu said in an extremely relaxed manner.


    When Shen Tong heard this, his straightforward laugh once again rang: "I was wrong. Very well, you handle it yourself first, when there''s really something you can''t handle, just call me, don''t be polite, do you understand?"


    Regarding Shen Tong''s good intentions, Qi Mansu accepted it with a smile: "Alright, I understand. When the time comes, I will definitely go and trouble you.


    "No, no." The Shen Tong said with a smile.


    "Alright, Shen Tong, I won''t disturb you any longer, let''s do it like this first!" Qi Mansu said with a light smile.


    After hanging up the phone, she leaned back in her office chair and let out a heavy breath. Today, she had finally settled a matter, even though it was a very small matter.

 C128

    She sat on her office chair to adjust her mood before deciding to head back. She also knew that it wasn''t safe in the city for the past few days.


    When she carried her bag out of the office, she noticed that all the lights in the office had been turned off and there was light in the corridor.


    There were a lot of things happening today. She raised her hand and pressed her sore temple with a bit of annoyance. She leaned against the elevator wall and calmly thought about all the clues.


    Her panicked cheeks were exposed from her messy hair as she panted heavily, maintaining her original position and not daring to move. She was afraid that if she moved, the elevator would fall again.


    When the situation was almost completely stable, she slowly tried moving her stiff body a little. When she found it was very stable, she quickly pressed the numbers on the elevator button.


    But at this moment, the elevator had completely failed. The control board was completely dark. She continuously pressed the emergency button, but there was no response.


    After seeing all these, Qi Mansu was truly afraid. She continuously knocked on the thick and heavy iron door of the elevator, but after knocking on it three or four times, the elevator car actually shook once again.


    Qi Mansu was so scared that she did not dare to move. She did not dare to touch the elevator and could only scream: "Is there anyone here? Is there anyone here? Help! I''m trapped in the elevator... "


    But even though her voice had turned hoarse, there was still no response. Qi Mansu hugged himself tightly in fear, and squatted on the ground, not daring to move at all.


    She had never thought that she would have such an unlucky day. First, she was framed, then she was met with an elevator accident.


    Thinking to here, under such an urgent situation, Qi Mansu actually wanted to laugh. She wanted to laugh at herself, look at how pitiful she was right now.


    She was crying and laughing at the same time. She slowly began to feel that her breathing was not as smooth as before. Only then did she realize that she was in another extremely dangerous situation.


    Right now, the elevator was sealed off and the air inside was limited. If he ran out of air, he would suffocate to death, let alone wait for someone to save him.


    After realising this, Qi Mansu forced herself to calm down. No, she couldn''t die yet, and she didn''t know where her own daughter was, so she definitely couldn''t die.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and took off her high heels and the scarf around her neck.


    She slowly moved to the elevator wall and squatted down with her back leaning against it. This way, she could not only save air, but she could also have a cushion when the elevator fell again.


    As time passed, she became more and more desperate. Putting aside the fact that there was almost no one in the office when she came out, even the security guards must have left by now.


    When Qi Mansu thought of this, the fear in her heart surged once again. She kept comforting herself in her heart: No, no, Qi Mansu, you won''t die just like this.


    "Don''t be afraid. At the very least, there''s light in here right now. It''s not that ¡­" Before she could finish, the light on the top of the elevator flickered back and forth and went out.


    Right now, the inside of the elevator was in a pitch black environment, the sudden darkness made Qi Mansu scream uncontrollably.


    Later on, she realized that she still had her phone. Her hands trembled as she took it out from her bag. When she opened it, there was no signal at all.


    The joy and excitement in her eyes disappeared once again. She looked at her phone and saw that there was only 50% of its battery left. After hesitating for a moment, she turned on the flashlight.


    She really didn''t dare to see the slightest bit of light in such an environment. In such an environment, it could really drive people crazy.


    In the next few moments, Qi Mansu stayed put. Every ten minutes, she would shout for help, although it was useless, at least it would help strengthen her courage.


    Just like that, another hour passed. When she saw that the electricity on her phone had been saved by more than 10%, she could no longer bear the anxiety and fear.


    However, at this moment, she suddenly heard a sound coming from the elevator. At first she thought she had misheard, but after listening carefully, she realized that it was not her imagination.


    Then she shouted loudly, "Is there anyone here? Help! I''m trapped in here. Can you hear me? I''m trapped here. "


    Just as she kept on yelling, the elevator door opened from the top a crack and Qi Mansu seemed to see hope. She cried out in joy and joy and loudly shouted, "I''m here, save me!"


    After a while, Kuo Minglie''s anxious face appeared through the crack: "How are you? Are you all right? "Are you hurt?"


    At this time, Qi Mansu didn''t feel the slightest bit of disgust towards Kuo Minglie as she shook her head vigorously, "I ¡­ I''m fine, save me. "


    When Kuo Minglie heard her choked voice, his eyes became even more worried. "Alright, wait a moment, the staff is outside, I will immediately rescue you out."


    Then, his legs went soft, and he directly knelt down on the ground. When Kuo Minglie saw that, he was shocked and thought that something had happened to her, "What happened to you?"


    "No ¡­." "It''s fine." Qi Mansu opened her mouth to reply. Only then did she realize that her voice was trembling non-stop; she had truly been frightened, and had always thought that she could very calmly face life and death.


    However, when life and death truly came, she discovered that she was extremely timid and fearful. She did not want to die yet, at least not this early.


    Kuo Minglie saw that she was in a bit of a daze and stood up straight. He spoke to the staff member who was constantly busy with work in a slightly angry tone: "Hurry up, I see that Man Su''s condition isn''t very good."


    "We... We are already very fast. " Under the pressure of Kuo Minglie''s imposing manner, the worker braced himself and said, "The situation now is a bit troublesome, the elevator fell from the twelfth floor all the way to the middle of the fourth floor and third floor, this is a very awkward position."


    "We can''t open this door at all. The only thing we can do is to pry open a gap for people to pass through, and then throw down a lifeline so that the people below can come up directly on the rope."


    "Is this the only way?" After Kuo Minglie heard this, he frowned. He looked at the staff member and asked, "Can''t we make the elevator run again and land on the third floor?"


    "broad total, right now, all the power supply for this elevator is out of control. We can''t make it fall onto the third floor so the hazard ratio is higher. It''s very possible that if we don''t control it well, the car would fall down." The staff member said in a serious tone.


    Kuo Minglie scratched his head in annoyance, he bent down and looked at Qi Mansu who was in the elevator and said: "Can you still stand up? We''ll throw you a rope, and when you catch it, we''ll pull you up, okay? "


    After Qi Mansu heard it, she forced herself to calm down. After she stood up shakily, she nodded at him resolutely, "I can, broad total, throw the rope!"


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s reply, Kuo Minglie went silent. He didn''t know why, but seeing her pretend to be strong and calm, made his heart ache a little.


    Thinking of this, he even revealed a gentle smile towards her, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll wait for you at the top. I won''t allow anything to happen to you."


    At this time, Qi Mansu felt that Kuo Minglie''s words had reached her ears, and she barely managed to smile at him: "broad total, thank you, thank you for being able to come and save me at this time."


    Kuo Minglie laughed and shook his head, then had the staff member throw the lifeline away. Qi Mansu extended his hand out and grabbed it tightly, his hand still trembling uncontrollably.


    However, Kuo Minglie just lied on the ground and smiled at her: "Don''t worry, it''s alright. Take your time, you''ll be able to come out soon."


    But when Qi Mansu was being pulled halfway, the rope suddenly flung out, causing her to lose weight in the air, and she directly smashed into the elevator wall.


    When Kuo Minglie saw this, his heart tensed up and asked, "How was it? Are you all right? Are you hurt? Hold tight to the rope and don''t let go. "


    Qi Mansu waited for her body to barely stabilize before shaking her head: "No ¡­ "It''s okay, I''m not hurt."


    "Will you save him or not? "If not, then get out of here as soon as possible." After Kuo Minglie saw that Qi Mansu was fine, he turned and roared at the staff.


    The staff did not know what went wrong just now, but the rope was suddenly delivered. However, they knew that it was a mistake on their part.


    He then said somewhat embarrassedly to Kuo Minglie: "broad total, I am truly sorry."


    Right now, Kuo Minglie was in a hurry to get Qi Mansu out, so he could only suppress the anger in his heart. He said to them expressionlessly: "Hurry up and save him, if she appears ¡­"


    Before he could finish speaking, Qi Mansu, who was in the lift screamed, and the employee felt the rope loosen. When he pulled it up, he realized that Qi Mansu had already loosened her rope.


    After Kuo Minglie heard it, he bent down to look. However, he could no longer see Qi Mansu, and could only shout anxiously towards the black hole: "Qi Mansu, what''s wrong? Are you hurt? What happened? "


    "Broad..." broad total, the lift has fallen again. " After the staff looked at each other, one of them said with a trembling voice as he looked at Kuo Minglie, "Li ¡­ "Will the person inside ¡­"

 C129

    "What are you talking about?" Before the staff member could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Kuo Minglie''s cold voice, "I''m warning you, if you don''t save him today, don''t stay in this business anymore."


    After the staff heard Kuo Minglie''s words, they immediately shut their mouths and did not say another word. They truly did not hold any hope for the people trapped inside.


    And at this time, Kuo Minglie noticed that everyone was still in a daze, and shouted angrily again: What are you all doing? Hurry up and think of a way to save them! I didn''t invite you here to make you stand in a daze. "


    Thinking of this, an excited expression appeared on his face, "That''s right, it''s here. I didn''t mishear her. She''s really here."


    "Hurry up ¡­" "Hurry up and use your tools to pry open the elevator door so you can see her. I''m sure she''s really here, hurry ¡­" Because he was too excited, Kuo Minglie''s words were a little incoherent.


    The lead staff did not believe that the elevator car would fall here. After listening carefully again, he still did not hear anything.


    "broad total, we really didn''t hear anything, and logically speaking, the car shouldn''t have fallen into that position. I think we should just head directly to the second floor to take a look!"


    "This is where she is. Hurry up and get to work." Kuo Minglie''s tone contained an unquestionable expression, as he coldly looked at the leading staff member and said.


    The leader of the staff seemed a little unhappy. The colleague behind him lightly pulled his clothes and said softly, "Forget it. He said there is. If something really happens, it has nothing to do with us."


    The leader of the staff heard what his colleague behind him said and could only nod his head. He then looked at Kuo Minglie and said: "broad total, then let us first speak of the shameless words first. If we were to find out that they are not here, then whatever happens next would have nothing to do with us."


    "Where did all this nonsense come from?" Seeing how long-winded he looked, Kuo Minglie looked at him and said with dissatisfaction, "Hurry up and save them."


    When the staff heard the last sentence, they looked at each other helplessly before putting down the toolkits in their hands and began working. After about ten minutes, the elevator doors were completely opened.


    When the door opened, Qi Mansu''s crying sounds became even clearer. Kuo Minglie''s eyes revealed a tinge of excitement, and without caring about the filth on the floor, she kneeled down, bent over and looked into the elevator: "Man Su, are you here?"


    The moment he finished speaking, the sound of sobbing became a little softer, but no one replied. Kuo Minglie''s heart became even more worried, he knew that Qi Mansu was definitely terrified this time.


    He turned his head to the staff member and asked anxiously, "What should we do now? How can we rescue him out? "


    The lead staff member stood in front of the elevator and lowered his head to roughly estimate the height. He said with some difficulty, "This distance is so high, it''s really difficult!"


    "Let''s not talk about whether the rescue personnel are stable or not. Just talking about how unstable the elevator car is, we are afraid that we will encounter the same situation as the last time."


    "The people inside have good luck this time, but if we do it again, the car will definitely fall to the bottom level, so there is a risk involved. We don''t dare to take this risk."


    "Then why don''t you just think of a more perfect method? a more secure rescue plan. " When Kuo Minglie saw the look on the staff members'' faces, he became even more anxious.


    "broad total, we no longer have anything else to use other than the lifeline. Furthermore, two hours have already passed, and the air in the carriage is becoming less and less, so the situation of the people we rescued will only become worse. We don''t dare to try. "


    "Then what should I do? Why don''t you come up with a plan for me? " Kuo Minglie somewhat angrily turned his head to look at them and said, "If you don''t save everyone today, you will all leave the company tomorrow."


    "All we have now is... There''s only one way. " A staff member standing behind them said with a trembling voice.


    After Kuo Minglie heard this, as if he had seen hope, he stood you up from the ground and held onto the staff member''s arm tightly: "What ¡­ What is it? "


    "We don''t have enough rope, but we can get one person to tie down the rope and bring the trapped person up directly. We can just get him to pull the trapped person out."


    Hearing that, Kuo Minglie started to ponder, as though he was considering the feasibility of the matter, but the other staff members had pale faces.


    They stood in front of the elevator shaft and looked down. Looking at such a high distance, their faces were filled with lingering fear. This kind of rescue was very dangerous. One misstep and the two of them would fall down at the same time.


    None of them wanted to go down and save others. They thought that it would be a simple rescue mission. No one thought that they would lose their lives.


    Amidst their unceasing nervousness, Kuo Minglie finally opened his mouth. With a resolute expression in his eyes, he said, "Up till now, this is the only method."


    Just as he finished his sentence, he revealed that he must use this method. The other staff members'' hearts were instantly lifted.


    But just as they were anxiously waiting, Kuo Minglie stopped and did not continue speaking. Instead, he took off his brown colored coat first.


    While holding onto the sleeves of his shirt, he looked at them and said, "You guys use a bit more strength up there, because when you get up, it will be two people''s weights. You can''t miss a single thing."


    After hearing what Kuo Minglie had said, these staff members heaved a sigh of relief. As long as they did not go down by themselves, anyone could go down.


    Immediately, everyone nodded their heads: "Alright, broad total, don''t worry, this time we will definitely pull on the rope forcefully, it won''t be like last time."


    After Kuo Minglie heard their replies, he nodded his head in satisfaction. However, when he turned around, he did not realise the disappointment in the staff member''s eyes.


    He let the maintenance staff tie the rope to his body in a professional way. Then, he walked to the elevator well and asked them to slowly place the rope while carefully climbing down.


    It did not take him that long to finally arrive at the entrance of the elevator car after half an hour. Through the gap he had opened previously, he could finally see Qi Mansu squatting inside.


    Gritting his teeth, he used more strength in his hands and opened the door of the carriage, allowing himself to pass through. After entering, he lowered his head to look at Qi Mansu who was hiding in the corner and sobbing non-stop, his eyes filled with an expression of pain that he did not even know.


    "Man Su, don''t be afraid, I''m coming to save you." Kuo Minglie slowly walked to Qi Mansu''s side, squatted down, and lightly patted her shoulder.


    And just as he was thinking about how he was going to pull Qi Mansu up, Qi Mansu suddenly turned around and directly threw herself into his embrace, her two hands tightly wrapped around his waist, and her shoulders continuously trembled.


    Qi Mansu''s sudden response caused him to be stunned in place, both her hands held up in the air, and she did not know what to do.


    After staring blankly for a long time, he finally placed both his hands on her shoulders in disbelief. He couldn''t help but smile. "Alright, alright. Don''t be afraid, am I not here?"


    But at this moment, Qi Mansu seemed to have been completely frightened, and she simply did not hear what Kuo Minglie said. She only tightly hugged him, and sobbed softly.


    Kuo Minglie had no choice but to console her softly without stopping. After she had calmed down a little, he said softly: "Alright, alright, everything is fine. It''s alright now. Don''t be afraid."


    Roughly ten minutes later, Qi Mansu finally completely recovered from her shock, and the sobs slowly disappeared. However, both of her hands were still tightly holding onto Kuo Minglie''s waist, and she did not let go.


    It was the first time Kuo Minglie had seen her like this, and outside of the fine details, his eyes revealed a doting smile. He really didn''t know that the frightened Qi Mansu was so cute.


    But after laughing, he earnestly told Qi Mansu her plan, "Mana Su, we are going up now, just hug me tight, the people up there will pull us up, you just need to hold on to me and not let go, okay?"


    At this time, Qi Mansu already had a bit of rationality. As she lifted her eyes, he gently nodded her head. Her voice was still trembling, "Good ¡­"


    This was the first time Kuo Minglie had seen her like this. He hesitated for a long time, but was still unable to resist patting her soft head, revealing a satisfied smile on his face.


    Seeing that Qi Mansu already understood what she was saying, he looked at her and revealed a gentle smile, then gently pulled on the rope tied to her body.


    This was the signal that they discussed before he came down. After he prepared the rope, he gently pulled it, and the people on top started to pull it.


    Kuo Minglie first pulled Qi Mansu''s hand to the door of the carriage, allowing her to hug her neck tightly. The distance between the two of them instantly closed.


    He could even feel Qi Mansu''s light breathing, which had sprayed onto her face. This made him even more excited, and the smile in his eyes did not subside in the slightest.


    He held Qi Mansu''s waist with one hand and the other hand directly grabbed onto the protruding part of the elevator shaft. At the same time, the person above also started to pull with force.


    In the beginning, it was very smooth for Kuo Minglie. On one hand, he used the strength on his wrist and on the other hand, he used the strength of the person on top to quickly climb up.


    However, halfway through, the rope suddenly seemed to lose all its strength, and not only did it not pull up, it fell down with Qi Mansu.


    The feeling of weightlessness struck again, causing Qi Mansu to be unable to resist closing her eyes tightly. As Kuo Minglie fell, she frantically grabbed onto the walls of the elevator.


    It was only until he tightly held onto a protruding spot that the two of them were able to stabilize themselves and did not continue to slide down. However, Kuo Minglie''s right hand was already full of holes.

 C130

    The pain in his right hand made him not dare to relax in the slightest. He could only grit his teeth and use all the strength in his right hand to support the weight of both Qi Mansu and herself.


    As for Qi Mansu, she slowly opened his eyes only after she felt that the descending trend had stopped. However, the moment she opened his eyes, she felt a drop of hot and wet feeling fall on her eyelids.


    Kuo Minglie gritted his teeth and said, "... Available... Could be... Because... Because it''s too wet in here, so... That''s why... Water droplets! "


    "However, if there really is a next life, I will take the initiative to repay you. In the next life, we will be ordinary people, and I will definitely find you and become your wife again. Do you think that''s good?"


    "Alright ¡­" Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie''s face warmed up, and he gritted his teeth as he slowly spoke. But just as he said one word, Qi Mansu raised his hand and gently covered his mouth.


    , if we go out, why don''t you let me take a look at the second female lead? I haven''t seen her since she spoke. "


    "If you really can''t bear to part with your daughter, then I won''t insist on taking her back. After all, you are also the father of a child, but as long as you agree to let me see her often and talk to her, then I will be satisfied."


    "I won''t think about getting revenge on you all day. I will choose to forget about what happened five years ago. I will leave this place and never step foot into your life again."


    When Kuo Minglie heard her say these words, the smile on his face slowly disappeared, he gritted his teeth and said: "You still want to leave my mother? I... Do you really hate me that much? "


    "Didn''t I forbid you to speak?" Qi Mansu seemed to have slightly rebuked him as she glanced at him, "Kuo Minglie, there are too many things that have happened between us, and too many problems as well. I have no way to pretend like nothing has happened after I experienced all of this, and just return to your side."


    "It''s like a mirror. If it is shattered, it will be shattered. Even if you repair it, it will still have cracks on it and will never return to its original state."


    "The relationship between us is just like this mirror that has been broken into seven to eight pieces. Those cracks are the scars on our hearts, and they will never disappear."


    "We can''t pretend to ignore them, you know? When two people are together, it might be possible for them to accidentally touch these scars. It is an extremely painful thing. "


    Kuo Minglie had always been quietly listening to her finish his story. This time, he did not refute his words, but in his heart, he had already decided that he would never let the woman in his arms leave his side again.


    Qi Mansu could not find anything else to say, so she shut her mouth and the two of them hung there quietly on the wall of the elevator.


    Kuo Minglie raised his head to look at the weak light shining from above, and gently moved his right hand.


    But in order to not worry Qi Mansu, he clenched her teeth and forced herself to swallow the pain. As time passed, the intuition on his right arm slowly disappeared.


    Just when he could not hold on any longer, the rope on his body began to move slowly. When Kuo Minglie felt it, he looked down at Qi Mansu excitedly and said: "Alright, someone is coming to save us, someone is coming."


    When Qi Mansu heard his words, she struggled to open her somewhat heavy eyelids. She weakly raised her head to look at the sky, and pulled out a pale smile. That would be great. "


    Kuo Minglie noticed the strangeness in her tone and said worriedly: "Manla Su, don''t sleep, we''re going out soon, understand? "Hold on a bit."


    As soon as he said that, the rope on him regained its strength. He gritted his teeth and used his stiff right hand to climb up again.


    This time, there were no surprises. After approximately twenty minutes, he and Qi Mansu were finally pulled up from below. Seeing the bright lights, Kuo Minglie seemed to be a little uncomfortable as he blinked his eyes.


    Pulling on his right arm, he felt a heart-wrenching pain. He raised his right hand and saw that his palm was full of scars mixed with blood and dust. It looked like he was in a terrible hurry.


    However, at this time, he was not in the mood to deal with his own hands. Seeing Qi Mansu who was reclining at the side, she immediately pulled her into her embrace and asked worriedly, "Manla, how are you feeling? Are you alright? "


    Qi Mansu opened his eyes slightly and said lifelessly, "I ¡­ I''m a bit tired, I ¡­ "I want to go home ¡­" After saying that, she closed his eyes and fainted.


    Seeing that she did not have any reaction, Kuo Minglie was shocked. He lifted his hand to probe her nose and found that her breathing was smooth. Only then did he feel at ease.


    He bent down to lift her up, but he ignored the injuries on his right arm. He did not use any strength on his right arm in an instant, causing Qi Mansu to almost fall to the ground.


    When he saw this, his heart was shocked. He hastily used his left hand to hug Qi Mansu tightly in his embrace, and said self-reproachfully: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault."


    After the person at the side saw this scene, he walked over and said worriedly: "broad total, let me do it! I''ll help you carry Miss Qi onto the carriage. "


    "No ¡­" Kuo Minglie was about to refuse, but hearing this voice, he felt that it was a little familiar, so he raised his head and saw that it was Secretary Chen. He did not know when, but he had already arrived.


    Only then did Kuo Minglie finally agree. He slightly nodded and released his left hand, while Chen Yu bent down with ease and hugged Qi Mansu in his embrace.


    He lowered his head and saw the bruise on her forehead. His eyes revealed a hint of worry.


    But at this time, Kuo Minglie was not paying attention to him. He turned around and looked at the group of staff with sinister eyes: "You better think of a reasonable explanation for me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless when the time comes."


    After the staff heard his words, their bodies trembled uncontrollably. In the end, the one who was the leader of the group stood out and said, "Kuo ¡­" broad total, what happened just now, was true ¡­ It really isn''t because of us. "


    "I didn''t notice the person who just advised you. When you went down, I realized he wasn''t from our company. We don''t even know where he came from."


    "Just as we were trying to pull you up together, he suddenly let go of us and ran away. We couldn''t take this power for a while, so you ¡­" "You ¡­"


    "broad total, your hands are injured. Let''s deal with this matter tomorrow! And Miss Qi, she''s not in a very good condition either, do you want me to send you to the hospital? " Secretary Chen did not want to see Kuo Minglie being injured and still trying to settle this issue, so he stood up and said.


    Kuo Minglie glanced at them coldly before snorting coldly and turning to walk out of the shop with Qi Mansu following closely behind.


    Secretary Chen carefully placed Qi Mansu on the back seat of the car, then opened the door and prepared to let Kuo Minglie in.


    But Kuo Minglie completely ignored his actions. After reaching out to open the back seat''s door and sitting on it, he gently placed Qi Mansu''s head on her knees.


    When Secretary Chen saw his actions, his eyebrows slightly furrowed, but he did not say anything in the end. After closing the door to the passenger seat, he got into the car.


    "broad total, shall we go to the hospital?" After Secretary Chen fastened his seat belt, he looked at Kuo Minglie who was seated behind from the rearview mirror and said.


    "Going home." Kuo Minglie lowered his head and looked at Qi Mansu with a gentle and gentle expression, but the words that came out from his mouth were replying to Secretary Chen''s question.


    "But the wound on your hand ¡­" Secretary Chen thought about the serious injury on Kuo Minglie''s hand and asked puzzledly, "If we don''t deal with it now, it''ll be very easy ¡­"


    "Let''s go home. It''s fine to be injured like this." Kuo Minglie immediately interrupted the Secretary Chen and said with a low voice.


    When Secretary Chen saw that he did not listen to him, he had no choice but to compromise. He started the car and drove towards the villa in rich family.


    Arriving at the entrance of the rich family, Kuo Minglie carried Qi Mansu off the car, turned and said to the Secretary Chen: "There is no need to keep the people here today, there is also our company''s elevator, we will change it all tomorrow."


    "Alright broad total." After Secretary Chen heard Kuo Minglie''s question, he inadvertently glanced at Qi Mansu''s still pale face and nodded in an extremely straightforward manner, "As for tonight''s matter, I will also investigate it thoroughly."


    Kuo Minglie''s face revealed a look of satisfaction, he nodded towards Secretary Chen and carried Qi Mansu back home.


    Just as he walked into the living room, Kuo Tianzhong, who was sitting on the sofa and reading the newspaper, snorted coldly: "What kind of trick is this now?"

 C131

    When Kuo Minglie heard his father''s words, a scene of two people encountering danger emerged in his mind. Compared to this scene, his father''s words seemed a little ridiculous and sarcastic.


    Actually, what he had prepared at the beginning was that no matter what his father said, he would pretend that he didn''t hear anything. However, when he looked down and saw Qi Mansu''s pale face in his arms, he didn''t want to remain silent anymore.


    "From now on, Mansu will live here, so I hope that what you just said is the last time. I don''t want to hear anything unpleasant in this house." Kuo Minglie said as he looked at his father with resolute eyes.


    "Now, you tell me, you want to choose this woman? "Fine, I will only say this once. If you choose this woman, then get the hell out of here with her."


    "Don''t ever go through the gates of our rich family again, and don''t ever think about getting another share of the shares in our Broadhurst group. As long as you can fulfill your promise, I won''t care who you choose."


    When Kuo Minglie saw the determination on his father''s face, he sneered in his heart. So his goal was actually here.


    "What?" Because the question he asked was a little abrupt, Kuo Tianzhong did not immediately understand the meaning behind his words, and asked while frowning and looking coldly at him.


    Kuo Minglie chuckled and continued, "Why should I say it? If I leave this place, others will think that I am not rich, and that I am not someone from the rich family? "


    "You are going to kick me out of the house every now and then. Dad, aren''t you watching too many TV dramas by those rich families? I am a member of the rich family, and I''m covered in the blood of the rich family. No matter if I leave this place or not, I will always be a member of the rich family.


    "At the same time, the amount of rights and benefits that I should have would not be any less. This is something that is regulated by the law, so it is useless for you to use this to threaten me."


    Kuo Tianzhong had never thought that his son, whom he had personally raised, would one day treat him in such a shameless manner.


    He directly threw the coffee cup on the table towards Kuo Minglie, and said exasperatedly: "Get the hell out of here right now, I, Kuo Tianzhong, do not have an unfilial son like you."


    Kuo Minglie looked at the coffee cup that was thrown at him. Originally, he could have dodged it, but when he looked down and saw Qi Mansu, who was still unconscious in her arms, he stopped moving and quickly turned around, allowing the cup to be thrown behind him.


    The scalding coffee was all poured onto his back. His coat was instantly soaked, and the heat spread through his clothes in an instant. He gritted his teeth and forcefully suppressed the pain in his heart.


    When Kuo Tianzhong saw his performance, the disappointment in his eyes became even stronger. At the same time, the plan in his heart was even more certain.


    Thinking up to here, his eyes that was looking at Kuo Minglie''s back slightly narrowed, revealing an ice-cold expression. He forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart and said: "Alright, you do have your rights, but Kuo Minglie, I''ll ask you one thing today. Are you sure you won''t regret it in the future?"


    When Kuo Minglie heard his father''s question, he gently turned around with a face full of confidence: "I won''t regret it. Besides, didn''t Broadhurst group also become better and better under my guidance?"


    Hearing his answer, Kuo Tianzhong immediately choked. His words seemed to be quite right, after all, the current Broadhurst group was different from the past.


    However, his self-esteem would not allow him to admit it. He looked at Kuo Minglie with a hint of disgust in his eyes: "Hmph, to be so arrogant at such a young age, you might one day die because you think you''re worthy."


    "Thank you for your reminder, Dad." Kuo Minglie replied softly. The relationship between father and son, which was not really close to each other in the first place, had shattered even more severely at this time.


    After saying that, Kuo Minglie did not care about his father''s reaction, as he coldly carried Qi Mansu up the stairs, and just as he had taken a few steps, he stopped.


    He turned around as if he had suddenly thought of something. He looked at his father and asked, "Did you treat my mother like this back then? Was it because she was disobedient that he treated her like this? Ignoring all the love you''ve had for so many years, as well as me? "


    "You ¡­" Kuo Tianzhong had his back facing Kuo Minglie in the first place, but when he heard his question, he quickly turned around. His eyes flashed with a hint of panic that he had no time to hide, "You''re lying ¡­ "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Seeing his father like this, Kuo Minglie immediately laughed out loud. "Looks like my guess is indeed correct. You must have also been the one who lied to me about what happened back then!"


    After saying these words, he lowered his head and laughed at himself, and no longer looked at his own father.


    Returning to his room, he gently placed Qi Mansu on the bed and covered her with the blanket on top of the bed. After shaking his right arm, which was completely unconscious, he used his left hand to take off his dirty clothes and threw him on the floor.


    He lifted his foot to walk to the bathroom, and after a simple wash, he directly laid down beside Qi Mansu. He measured his body, supported his head with one hand, and looked tenderly at Qi Mansu''s pale face.


    After hesitating for a while, he gently caressed her face with a bit of heartache. When he saw the bruise on her forehead, his eyes flashed, and he got up to find the medicine box in his room. He took out the medicinal wine, and gently treated the bruise on her forehead.


    After he was done, he turned around and looked at his right hand that was full of scars, and an evil smile appeared on his face. He did not care, but rather, covered the medicine box with it, and after he put it away properly, he laid beside Qi Mansu once again.


    He returned to his previous action, and looked at Qi Mansu with a satisfied smile on his face: "Those words you just said, are not anger. Qi Mansu, I will never let you go."


    "What happened five years ago must have been forgotten by us! From now on, we are all new to ourselves. Can we get to know each other again? "


    "This time, I will definitely catch you and protect you well, so that what happened five years ago will not happen again."


    After saying all that, Kuo Minglie looked at Qi Mansu with an almost infatuated gaze. He kissed her forehead, and laughed softly. Ever since you first returned home, I''ve always thought that I hated you beyond compare. "


    "That''s why I tried to push you out of my way and targeted you. However, as time went by, I felt a change in my feelings for you and became a bit afraid."


    "This kind of unknown feeling makes me feel very afraid. That''s why I wanted to think of ways to drive you away so that I could become the person I''m familiar with."


    "But today, after realizing that it''s been a long time since you''ve come back, there''s actually some unexplainable fear in my heart. I''m worried that something might happen to you."


    "What should I do if something does happen to you? I didn''t even dare to imagine that. When I rushed to the company, I saw your figure disappearing in the elevator and never coming out. "


    "At that time, I actually felt my legs trembling slowly. I''m afraid, afraid, something really might happen to you."


    As he spoke till here, Kuo Minglie''s eyes were filled with pain, but slowly, he actually laughed out softly once more. He gently held Qi Mansu''s hand, and placed it next to his own lips and kissed: "But fortunately, nothing happened to you, otherwise, I would have only realized it at that time, I would have never forgotten you."


    "Especially after I came back, it surprised and amazed me even more. I was pleasantly surprised to see the change in you, and I really like the confident you are now."


    Kuo Minglie had always been looking at the unconscious Qi Mansu with deep emotions this entire time, and slowly narrating the thoughts in her heart. However at this moment, Qi Mansu felt that she was currently in a field of darkness.


    She could not see the surroundings clearly, and she did not know where she was right now. She kept shouting, but other than silence and darkness, there was no response.


    Just when she was exhausted and feeling desperate, she suddenly heard a familiar voice incessantly saying something. She then walked along the source of the voice. As she walked, she saw light and saw the scenery around her.


    She stopped in front of a lawn and saw a little girl playing with her back to her. She suddenly had a feeling that this was her daughter.


    She hesitated for a moment before slowly walking towards that small figure. However, no matter how she walked, she would never be able to reach that little girl.


    Qi Mansu only heard the happy laughter of the little girl, but he couldn''t see her face. The more she walked, the more anxious Qi Mansu became, she kept walking and shouting non-stop, until she could no longer tell what she was shouting about.


    The sweat on her face became more and more, and her heart was filled with anxiety. However, she didn''t give up, but at this moment, the little girl suddenly cried and was carried away by an unfamiliar man.


    Hearing her child''s crying, Qi Mansu felt as if her heart was going to break. Anxious, she shouted loudly, "Don''t take my daughter away ¡­"


    After she said that, she opened her eyes. Her forehead was covered in cold sweat, and her chest was heaving.


    "So it was a dream!" Qi Mansu felt lucky, but she was a little disappointed when she said this sentence softly. She raised her hand to feel his cheeks and discovered that they were covered with sweat.


    She sighed and turned her head to look at the clock on the bedside table. Suddenly, she felt that something was wrong. She waited for her consciousness to clear up a bit before sitting up abruptly. "This isn''t my room ¡­"

 C132

    You have to take care of me


    After saying this, Qi Mansu felt a hand on her chest. She somewhat stiffly moved her neck, and saw Kuo Minglie''s face as he slept.


    She instantly patted off Kuo Minglie''s hand that was placed on her chest and screamed, "Ah ¡­ You... What are you doing? "


    Qi Mansu sighed softly, and stopped caring about the matter of him putting his hand on her chest: "Where is the medicine box in your room? "I''ll help you bandage it up, but your condition won''t do."


    "The weather is so cold outside. If you go out like this, the wounds on your hands will crack and it will become even more severe."


    When Kuo Minglie saw the worry in her eyes, his face revealed a smile that said he had succeeded, but when Qi Mansu looked over, he changed into that kind of expression that said while enduring the pain, "I also don''t know where the medicine box is, you can look around freely!"


    "I''ve told you so many times already. You have to place the item in a fixed location. Don''t throw it away so that you won''t be unable to find it in the future. You have to remember it all the time ¡­" Qi Mansu walked off the bed, and said that very naturally. But she stopped midway.


    This was the reason why he didn''t want to come to the rich family and Kuo Minglie''s bedroom. This was the room where the two of them had once lived.


    The moment she entered, her mind couldn''t help but think of the things that happened between the two of them in the past. Furthermore, it seemed as if these things happened yesterday.


    And those cracks between them, it was as if they had never existed. Look, isn''t he nagging out of habit now?


    When Kuo Minglie first heard her, his face revealed a smile, but when he saw her stop talking, his smile slowly disappeared.


    But soon, he said softly, "Can you look faster? My hand really hurts. Look, those places you just hit started bleeding again. "


    When Qi Mansu heard this, she felt even more guilty. She did not have the mind to think anymore, so she quickly replied, "Just wait a bit, I''ll find him soon." He threw aside the messy thoughts in her head and started searching for the medicine box wholeheartedly.


    Roughly ten minutes later, she found the medicine box that Kuo Minglie casually threw in a corner last night. Carrying it, she walked to the side of the bed and sat down.


    "What''s wrong?" After Kuo Minglie heard her questioning voice, he asked softly.


    "Why isn''t the lid of this bottle of potion closed? Is there any deterioration or expiration date in the medicine? "It''s better to throw it away as soon as possible. If you forget about it one day and directly use it, it might cause some damage to your body!" Qi Mansu said as she picked up the bottle of medicine with no lid.


    After Kuo Minglie saw this, his face revealed an unnatural expression, and he coughed lightly: "It''s alright, what is there to be deteriorated or not! "What''s more, don''t you know to look at it before it expires?"


    Qi Mansu did not mind the disdain and coldness in his tone. In any case, he had always treated herself in this way. She took out the medicine bottle, looked at it carefully and said: "This is even the newest medicine from the factory!"


    "Alright, why are you blabbering so much?" Kuo Minglie was afraid that she would see through it, hence he opened his mouth to urge her: "Are you done applying the medicine? I still have to go to work later. I haven''t had my breakfast yet! "


    Qi Mansu saw that Yue Yang was urging him the entire time, and was a little impatient, directly using the bottle of liquid to treat his wounds. Since it was not her own hand, at that time, whatever it was, don''t come to find him.


    Thinking like this, Qi Mansu''s mood became even better. After quickly wiping the medicine for him, she said: "Alright, it''s best if your right hand doesn''t get wet. You can apply the medicine again every day, and everything will be fine."


    After she finished speaking, she stood up and prepared to leave, but just as she was about to stand up, Kuo Minglie grabbed her wrist from behind.


    "Where are you going?" Kuo Minglie extended his left hand and grabbed her wrist and asked, "Is that enough? Are you sure? It''s that simple? "


    "Anyways, my level is only at this level. If broad total is truly worried, then let Secretary Chen bring you to the hospital and have a professional doctor help you." Qi Mansu said without a care.


    "And you also said just now that it''s almost time for work, I haven''t washed up yet! I need to go back to my room to wash up! Otherwise, we will be late. Also, the agreement between broad total and I won''t be long. "


    Not only did Kuo Minglie not let go, he even waved his right hand at her. "Are you really going to leave like this?"


    "I haven''t washed up yet either! But you said before, I can''t be touched by water. How am I supposed to wash up? One hand? I won''t. "


    "What the hell do you mean?" Hearing his words, Qi Mansu vaguely had a very bad idea. As expected, before she could even deny him, Kuo Minglie had already opened her mouth.


    He raised his eyebrows and coldly said, "My hand has only become like this because of you, are you not prepared to take responsibility for me? "I don''t want you to do anything. At the very least, you should take care of my basic life, right?"


    "Or else, one of my hands would really be in a difficult position. I won''t be able to wash my face, eat my food, or even work. If you just watch and don''t care about it, aren''t you being a bit too ungrateful?"


    "¡­" Qi Mansu heard him speak of so much, but in any case, it was just a central thought, and that was to let take care of him. At this moment, Qi Mansu was truly regretful, he had saved him from the elevator.


    However, thinking back to what happened last night, it was not like Qi Mansu was not moved at all. After all, she had personally experienced how dangerous the situation was at that time.


    So now that she saw these conditions that Kuo Minglie had put forward, she was unable to open her mouth to refuse. At the very least, her conscience was telling her that if she were to reject, it would truly be a very inappropriate action.


    Thinking up to here, she could only sigh lightly, "I''ll help you wash up, and I''ll help you eat. But at the company, you have to look for Secretary Chen, I don''t want other people in the company to know about my past relationship with you."


    "If you can accept what I said, then I accept what you said. If you can''t, then I won''t agree. What do you think?"


    After Kuo Minglie heard her words, he thought for a moment, then immediately nodded: "Deal, it''s a deal." With that, he passed his left hand over.


    When Qi Mansu saw this, her brows furrowed for a moment.


    "Help me up! Aren''t we going to wash up? " Seeing that she did not react, Kuo Minglie glared at her, and spoke as if he was somewhat displeased.


    Qi Mansu was speechless now. Originally, she did not want to pay attention to him, but after thinking about the promise she had made to him just now, she could only sigh and extend her hand out, holding his hand and pulling him up from the bed. Then, the two of them walked towards the washroom.


    After entering, Qi Mansu didn''t need him to say anything, and automatically squeezed the toothpaste onto the toothbrush and directly handed it to him: "Alright, hurry up and brush your teeth, I still need to go wash later!"


    "Bring your things as well! Aren''t we going to be late? " Kuo Minglie subconsciously reached out his right hand to catch it, but was lightly patted by Qi Mansu.


    "Why did you forget to change your hand so quickly? "Let me put it bluntly first. If your hands become inflamed or become infected, don''t blame me." Qi Mansu said while looking at him snappily.


    Seeing her actions, Kuo Minglie couldn''t hide the smile in his eyes. Without saying a word, he switched to using his left hand to receive the toothbrush, and continued, "I might still have some time before this, and I''ll still have to go down to eat breakfast later. It''ll only be a lot more of a waste of time."


    "So why don''t you bring your things over here and let the two of us wash up together? This way, we can speed up a bit."


    Qi Mansu thought about it carefully, and felt that what he said was quite true. She nodded, and once again reminded him not to touch the water with his right hand.


    Seeing that he had agreed, Qi Mansu turned and walked back into his own room. After taking the items, he saw that Kuo Minglie had brushed his teeth and the corners of his mouth were full of toothpaste.


    "Help me wipe my face first." The moment Kuo Minglie saw her, he immediately opened his mouth and said.


    After Qi Mansu wet the towel and handed it over to him, she felt that she had been tricked. However, she stood in place and thought for a long time, but still couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    Kuo Minglie saw her standing there in a daze, and asked with amusement: "What are you doing? Why aren''t you rushing? I still need to go down to eat later! "


    With him interrupting the conversation, Qi Mansu forgot even more about what he wanted to think and what he wanted to analyze. Once again, he let out a heavy sigh and lowered his head to wash up.


    After the two of them cleaned up, it was already 7: 30. Qi Mansu followed Kuo Minglie and extended her hand out towards the dining hall.


    But when she thought about Kuo Tianzhong''s cold expression, she felt a pain in her stomach, not to mention eating breakfast. She was really afraid that she would have indigestion.


    "If you want anything to eat, do it yourself." As expected, when Kuo Tianzhong saw the two of them come down, he said with an ice-cold voice.

 C133

    Seeing Kuo Tianzhong''s attitude, Qi Mansu was already used to it. After all, he did not like her at all, and this attitude had always been the same one. So, she pretended that she did not hear anything, and did not see anything.


    Seeing Kuo Minglie sitting down at the dining table, she also quickly sat beside him. Seeing what he was preparing to eat, he would give it to him himself later.


    "It''s not that complicated. Aren''t we going to be late for work soon? Then do what you need to do quickly! There should be food in the fridge. If you can''t find it, ask Aunt Sun. She will definitely find out. "


    Aunt Sun just frowned and sighed, "What great contributor! Now, I am so worried that I am about to die. Who knows what exactly happened that caused the relationship between Mister and Young Master to become so bad? "


    "The two mornings ago were still fine. Mister wanted me to make more of Young Master''s favorite breakfast, but it completely changed this morning. No matter what, I was not allowed to make Young Master''s breakfast."


    "Tell me, it''s so cold today. If I go straight to work without eating, how would my young master''s body be able to take it!?" However, mister''s attitude is so resolute, sigh ¡­ "


    As Qi Mansu listened up to this point, she somewhat understood what was going on. It seemed like something must have happened between the father and son that led to the scene today.


    But what had happened? Was it because he was here? But something was wrong! If it was because of him, the two of them would have become like this yesterday.


    However, Qi Mansu frowned and thought for a long time, as she was unable to figure out what was going on. She could only temporarily throw this question to the side, and comforted the Aunt Sun while smiling: "Alright, Aunt Sun, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Right now, you should pay attention to your own body. You must be careful in life, after all, you are so old, and you should not do anything tiring yourself. If you ask Mr. Kuo to invite a few more people to help you, he will definitely agree."


    "Besides, no matter what happened between them, it will not truly affect their relationship. After all, they are biological, and they even have such strong blood ties. So, you don''t need to worry."


    "How can there still be children who don''t have conflicts with their parents? In a few days, we''ll definitely be able to reconcile. Right now, all they need is time, don''t you think? "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Aunt Sun''s face revealed a hint of a smile, "Yes, Mana Su, you are right. It''s just that you have to be confused if you care. "


    Seeing that she did not have a bitter face like before, Qi Mansu just smiled and did not say anything. He lifted his sleeves and prepared to go to the fridge to find ingredients.


    "Mansu, what are you doing?" Aunt Sun asked in confusion when she saw Qi Mansu''s actions.


    Qi Mansu then opened the refrigerator skillfully, and said with a chuckle: "Isn''t this the ruckus between Mr. Kuo and Underworld Crack? There''s only one person on the table for breakfast, so I came over to make some simple breakfast for Crack. "


    "No need." After the Aunt Sun heard her answer, she smiled and said, "I had already secretly prepared it long ago, I knew that Mister was just speaking from the mouth, so when he couldn''t see, I made another breakfast."


    "It''s right here!" The Aunt Sun pointed to the heat preservation pot and said with a smile, "It''s warm inside! "It''s just right that it''s not too hot and not too cold when you take it out to eat. It''s full enough for you and Young Master to eat together."


    Hearing Aunt Sun''s words, Qi Mansu accepted it with a smile. She could not reject her good intentions, so she carried the breakfast out from the kitchen with a smile. After thanking Aunt Sun, she walked out.


    "It''s done so quickly?" When Kuo Minglie saw Qi Mansu placing a plentiful breakfast in front of him, a hint of surprise flashed past her eyes.


    Qi Mansu raised her head and looked at Kuo Tianzhong who had an ice-cold expression. She did not explain anything, but smiled and nodded: "These are all very easy to make, hurry up and eat them!"


    Hearing her reply, Kuo Minglie did not pursue the matter further. Seeing that breakfast was in front of him, the smile in his eyes became even more satisfied.


    He signaled for Qi Mansu to bring the steaming hot bowl of porridge to him, and after Qi Mansu understood what was going on, she extended her hand and placed the bowl of porridge in front of him.


    Kuo Minglie was a little dissatisfied when he saw her attitude, but he didn''t say anything in the beginning. Instead, he deliberately used his left hand to make the congee all over while trembling.


    After Qi Mansu saw it, her brows tightly knitted together. "Why can''t your left hand hold a spoon steadily? Is your left hand injured as well? "


    "I''m not good at using my left hand to begin with. It''s not like you don''t know about this." Kuo Minglie''s expression was cold, but there was a tinge of grievance in his eyes.


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu sighed once again, and immediately took the spoon in his left hand and started to feed it to him, spoonful by spoonful.


    When Kuo Minglie first saw her actions, a trace of disgust flashed across his face. However, he was unable to conceal the joy in his eyes.


    When Kuo Tianzhong, who was sitting opposite of the two of them saw this scene, the ice-cold expression in his eyes grew even more intense.


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu''s hands paused for a moment. Kuo Minglie however, glanced at her consolingly, signalling her to continue, and the two of them pretended to not hear anything.


    Kuo Minglie still allowed Qi Mansu to feed him spoonful after spoonful. When Kuo Tianzhong saw that the two of them actually ignored him, the flames of fury in his heart grew even more vigorous.


    He threw the utensils in his hands onto the table and said with a cold voice, "You haven''t heard what I''ve said, have you?"


    "Kuo Minglie, are you really going to turn against me for this woman? Are you sure you won''t regret doing this in the future? "


    Only when Qi Mansu heard him say that did she become truly sure of herself. Alright, so the crux was herself, but she would not admit it now.


    Putting down the tableware and bowl of porridge in his hands, he picked up the napkin from the table and elegantly wiped his hands. Then, he looked at Kuo Tianzhong with a gentle smile: "Mr. Kuo, your words are kind of funny."


    "Don''t you think it''s funny that all these things are going to happen to me? "Five years ago, you didn''t like me, perhaps it was because I wasn''t very competent in some areas. At that time, as your daughter-in-law, I really had no reason to refute."


    "But now, if I remember correctly, there is no longer any relationship between us? Isn''t it a bit too much for you to blame all of your mistakes on me? "


    Kuo Tianzhong looked at her with extreme disgust. Since you have already admitted that you don''t have any relationship with our rich family, then why are you still staying with us? Get out of here right now! "


    "Dad, this is a matter between her and me, we will take care of it ourselves, there''s no need for you to interfere." Kuo Minglie saw that his father was saying things that were getting more and more outrageous the older he got, so he spoke first before him.


    Now that Kuo Tianzhong dared to speak to him in such a manner in front of Qi Mansu, Kuo Tianzhong was even more furious at once, "Fine, fine, I never thought that after raising my son for so many years, in the end, in his heart, I can''t even be compared to a fox spirit like you."


    Hearing him describe himself in such a way, Qi Mansu wasn''t angry at all. Instead, he immediately laughed out loud: "Mr. Kuo has really thought highly of me, to actually use such a term to describe me, I''m really flattered."


    Qi Mansu''s relaxed attitude made Kuo Tianzhong even more angry. She pointed at her with a trembling finger and scolded: "Get out, get out of my house right now."


    Qi Mansu looked at him sideways: "Mr. Kuo, at that time, I was living here because of broad total''s request, and I''m still his subordinate now. He didn''t even say anything, and I really don''t dare to make the decision myself!"


    When Kuo Minglie saw the chaos on the dining table, his eyebrows furrowed even more. At the same time, he was getting more and more unsatisfied with his father''s actions.


    As expected, when a person gets old, the wisdom and outstanding abilities they had when they were young would slowly disappear. In the end, he just became an unreasonable old man like this.


    "Alright, I''m full. You should hurry up and eat, let''s go to work!" Kuo Minglie turned his head, and said while looking at Qi Mansu with an unpleasant expression.


    But Qi Mansu didn''t want to touch anything from their rich family at all, she would feel disgusted even if she had to, and at that time, Kuo Tianzhong might even have some other kind of strange crime to pin on her, she couldn''t afford it.


    Therefore, when Kuo Minglie had just finished speaking, she immediately shook his head: "Forget it, I won''t eat anymore. I can''t afford to eat your rich family''s food, I''ll just go out and buy food! At least that way I''ll feel reassured. "


    Seeing that she had been so insistent, Kuo Minglie could not say anything else, so he could only nod his head in agreement. The two of them got up and walked outside together.


    Just as he walked to the door, Kuo Tianzhong''s calm voice came from behind once again. With an ice-cold gaze, he looked at Kuo Minglie''s back: "Are you sure you want to be so stubborn?"


    "Are you sure you want to betray me for this woman? Kuo Minglie, I hope you can understand the consequences of your insistence. If not, when the time comes, you will wail and regret to me, and you will have no chance left. "


    When Kuo Minglie heard his father''s words, his movements paused for a moment, but he didn''t turn around as he said with a chuckle: "When you had already decided on hiding those things from my mother, you should have already known that this day would come sooner or later."


    When Kuo Tianzhong heard his words, his expression immediately became even uglier. Last night, when he heard Kuo Minglie say this, he had always thought that he had heard wrongly.


    However, after hearing him speak about it again this morning, the fear in his heart grew even more intense. He ¡­ What did he know, and how did he know it?


    Thinking about that, his gaze landed on Qi Mansu who was standing beside Kuo Minglie. I didn''t expect her to have some skills!


    Thinking to this point, a flash of killing intent appeared in Kuo Tianzhong''s eyes. It seemed like this woman could no longer be left alive, because five years ago, when he had a moment of soft-heartedness, she had actually left him with such a big trouble.

 C134

    When Qi Mansu still hadn''t detected the danger behind him, Kuo Minglie took the initiative to stop her. She reached out and stopped her, then turned to look at her father with an ice-cold look in her eyes, giving him a warning glance before directly pulling Qi Mansu along and walking out.


    After the two of them got in the car, Qi Mansu naturally sat on the driver''s seat. She turned her head and looked at Kuo Minglie, who was sitting beside him, and asked, "What exactly happened between you and your father?"


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu tried to probe: "Is there something about your mother? I remember that the news back then didn''t say that your mother cheated and stole the funds from your Broadhurst group? "


    Although she was extremely confused in her heart as to what had happened to rich family in the past, she knew that now was not the time to speak. She had already decided in her heart that she would secretly investigate and maybe, this would be a great harvest.


    Just as she was thinking about this, Kuo Minglie had already tidied himself up. Once again, he had a cold appearance, and not a single trace of emotion was left in the corner of his eyes.


    After Qi Mansu saw this, she was secretly amazed in her heart. Although her current self was already very different from before, in terms of hiding her sorrowful feelings, she couldn''t possibly be this outstanding.


    "You can drive now." Kuo Minglie looked at Qi Mansu calmly and said, as though what happened just now was only an illusion from Qi Mansu alone.


    She nodded and started the car, heading towards the company. On the way, she couldn''t resist the curiosity in her heart and asked softly, "Did you and your father become like this because of this?"


    "But I just saw your dad, it doesn''t look like that! Is there something else that has happened to you? "


    "Drive seriously." Regarding some matters, Kuo Minglie didn''t want to explain too much, so he simply looked at Qi Mansu and instructed, "You didn''t know? Driving is a very dangerous thing to do, not to mention being a driver right now. "


    Seeing that the two of them did not establish any sort of revolutionary friendship, Qi Mansu scoffed coldly in her heart. At the same time, she felt that her previous sympathy was somewhat laughable.


    Who was the man sitting beside him? This was Kuo Minglie, someone who everyone in the business world called a man who had no emotions whatsoever.


    With this thought in mind, the expression on Qi Mansu''s face turned ugly. She only concentrated on driving all the way to the company and didn''t say a single word to Kuo Minglie.


    Kuo Minglie was just short of the strange atmosphere in the carriage, he was a little apprehensive inside, could it be that he was too fierce just now? Perhaps some words were too excessive?


    Just as he was at a loss, Qi Mansu had already parked his car in the car park. After catching his seat belt, he turned his head and said to him: "broad total, we''re here."


    Kuo Minglie could only discard all the complicated feelings he had and nod his head coldly. He took his seat belt and got off the car, but after he got off, he looked at the environment of the car park and asked Qi Mansu, "Where is this place? "Why did you park your car here?"


    "This is a public parking lot near our company. Didn''t we already talk this morning? When you arrive at the company, pretend nothing happened. "


    This is also the reason why I parked the car here. I didn''t want others to know about our relationship and our current state, so I parked the car here. It wasn''t too far from the company.


    "I haven''t eaten breakfast yet. I was just about to buy some from a nearby breakfast shop so that the two of us could perfectly separate and be discovered by others."


    "Do you really not want to walk with me?" Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie''s heart immediately became angry, and said while staring at her.


    Qi Mansu felt that his question was a little ridiculous and straightforwardly nodded: "Of course I don''t want to walk together with you."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Kuo Minglie with a gaze that seemed as though he was thinking of something, "broad total, it''s alright, there''s not much time left, you should go over first!"


    When he was about to turn around, he heard a surprised and somewhat familiar voice say, "broad total, why are you here as well?"


    As expected, MinMin and Wang Chen were standing not far away, looking in their direction. When they saw Kuo Minglie looking in their direction, MinMin immediately pulled Wang Chen along and ran over.


    Kuo Minglie did not recognize these two women, so he looked at Qi Mansu with a questioning gaze. He wanted her to explain to him, but Qi Mansu was too lazy to bother with him.


    Plus, he had provoked those rotten peach blossoms himself. He wasn''t willing to help Ye Zichen clean up his mess, so he shrugged helplessly and turned to leave.


    Kuo Minglie saw that she was truly prepared to leave just like that, so he asked a little anxiously: "Where are you going? "Hurry up and come back, I don''t know how to get here."


    At this moment, when the blushing Min Min Min Min heard this, she became even more agitated. She said in a soft voice, "broad total, I ¡­ I know how to get there, why don''t I help you lead the way? "


    Coincidentally, when Qi Mansu heard her answer, she raised his eyebrows and looked at the Wang Chen who was standing at the side silently. When Wang Chen noticed her gaze, he somewhat embarrassedly lowered his head.


    After Qi Mansu saw this, she seemed to feel a little regretful in her heart. was a good example of what it meant to be careless when making friends, but even though she felt regret in her heart, she would definitely not meddle in their affairs.


    He wasn''t a kind person. Plus, he had already told her what he should say. The reason why he was acting like this was only because of her own choice.


    "What are you thinking? I''m asking you a question! " Kuo Minglie seemed to be a little angry as he looked at Qi Mansu and said, "I didn''t know that the road would be this way, don''t go eat first, take me back to the company first."


    Kuo Minglie directly ignored the Min Shou who was standing beside him, and at the same time, frowned in disgust. The smell of inferior perfume coming from the tip of his nose made his stomach feel a little uncomfortable.


    It did not even smell as good as the clean and sweet scent on Qi Mansu''s body, which seemed to be ¡­ It was as if she had never used any sort of perfume before. Thinking of this, Kuo Minglie started to feel a little excited from the bottom of his heart.


    Qi Mansu looked at him with slight impatience: "broad total, didn''t I already say that I would bring you back? Can''t you just agree to it? "


    "That''s right! broad total, we are from the Manchu division, and we are also good friends with her. Didn''t she just say that she had not eaten breakfast yet? So let us take you back! Let him go to breakfast! "


    Min Min looked at Kuo Minglie earnestly and said. After speaking, she felt that it was a little too awkward for her to say it alone, so she pushed Wang Chen who was standing beside her.


    Wang Chen could not bear to see his good sister embarrassed, so he immediately said: "Um ¡­ "broad total, Mana Su''s life is very regular. If you don''t eat breakfast in the morning, it''s easy for your stomach to ache, so ¡­"


    "Really?" After Kuo Minglie heard this, he immediately frowned and asked Qi Mansu.


    Qi Mansu, on the other hand, found it funny. She did not know anything about how her stomach would ache if she did not eat breakfast. But now, she did not expect Wang Chen to understand his body even better than he did.


    Just as she was about to deny it, Wang Chen''s pleading eyes turned towards her, as if begging her to help him.


    Looking at this familiar expression, Qi Mansu''s heart froze. In the past, when she asked him to help her, she had always used this expression. At the time, she thought that it was very cute, but now, no matter how she looked, it felt it was a little dazzling.


    In her heart, she felt even worse when facing Wang Chen, she really didn''t have the time to help others lie, so when Wang Chen gave her a pleading look, she smiled and shook her head at Kuo Minglie: "I don''t have it! I didn''t even know I was going to have this problem. "


    "Wang Chen, I really never thought that you would understand me better than I do. However, I''m not sure if I have this problem myself! "Did you remember wrongly?"


    Qi Mansu''s last sentence, was also the last bit of hope she had for Wang Chen. She had given her a way out, if she knew what was good for her, then she would quickly go down the steps.


    When Wang Chen heard his answer, his face instantly turned pale white, but very quickly, she forced out an ugly smile. "You told me this before."

 C135

    Seeing that Wang Chen still had not given up, even the last trace of sympathy in Qi Mansu''s heart had already disappeared. At least, it seemed like she had already confirmed his choice.


    Thinking about that, her face revealed a self-mocking smile, and then she looked at Wang Chen''s face with a slightly cold expression: "I didn''t know that I would have such a problem."


    When Min Min Min, who was standing beside her, saw this, she could not help but loathe Wang Chen''s stupidity. She quietly pulled on Wang Chen''s sleeves.


    But now, it seemed that it was not the case, she had a straightforward character, thinking about it, Wang Chen''s heart had a tinge of anger, no matter what, he had helped her before.


    But now, not only did she not help him with such a small matter, she had even said it out in front of broad total and Min Min. It seemed like she really wasn''t thinking about him at all.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. In the end, she couldn''t help but raise her head and look at Qi Mansu with eyes full of disgust.


    At this time, Qi Mansu unintentionally glanced at her, and saw the expression in her eyes clearly. His heart went cold, and then she sneered: It looks like Huang Ping was right, this man''s heart is not satisfied.


    Thinking about it here, she no longer had the mood to stay here, she turned and said to Kuo Minglie: "broad total, it''s really getting late, you can go to the company with them, I''ll go buy breakfast, you can rest assured, I definitely won''t be late."


    Kuo Minglie had clearly seen what had just happened between the three women, but he naturally chose to believe in Qi Mansu. Thus, he immediately walked to her side, "Then I''ll go with you!"


    "You know me well. I don''t like walking with people I don''t know, so ¡­" Where''s your breakfast? I''ll go with you. "


    When Min Min Min heard Kuo Minglie talk about people she didn''t know, she bit her lips and said softly: "broad total, didn''t we already meet?"


    "Just two days ago in the restaurant, we were having dinner together! At that time, you were still praising my suggestion, but do you not remember any of that? "


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie looked at her with a taunting expression and said: "I''m really sorry, there are really too many people eating with me every day. If I could remember every single one of them, then I wouldn''t have to do other work."


    When Qi Mansu saw him speak to a beautiful woman in such a straightforward manner, she immediately felt that it was extremely funny.


    When Min Min heard her laughter, she looked even more embarrassed. She stood there dumbly, not knowing how to react.


    Kuo Minglie really did not have the time or energy to play this kind of word game with them. He turned his head and looked at Qi Mansu impatiently: "Do you still want to buy breakfast? If you want to eat, then hurry up and go. If you don''t, then take me back to the company. "


    This was the first time Qi Mansu saw his impatient look, and she did not feel annoyed about it. Instead, she smiled at him: "Eat it! "If you don''t eat it, you might really get stomach problems."


    After he finished speaking, he did not care about the ugly expressions on Min Min Min and Wang Chen''s faces, and turned to walk the rest of the way. When Kuo Minglie heard her words, he could not help but chuckle, and followed closely behind Qi Mansu with his hands stretched out.


    "You really don''t have a good eye for selection!" After Kuo Minglie caught up with Qi Mansu, he went over and whispered to her.


    At first, Qi Mansu did not understand what he meant, but she looked at him with a puzzled expression and asked: "What do you mean by this?"


    "That woman who said you had stomach problems! What''s his name? " Reaching this point, Kuo Minglie''s face revealed a look of reminiscence, but it seems that he really had no impression of Wang Chen and the others, so after thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t think of anything, and could only look at Qi Mansu for help.


    Qi Mansu, however, did not wish to discuss further on this matter with him, and only nodded in silence. "Mn, there are indeed some of these, and besides, this is not the first time you have been talking to me like this."


    "In the future, you should have a better taste." Kuo Minglie looked at her meaningfully and said, "The more people around you are, the more danger they will bring to yourself, so in the future, just stay away from that woman. The look in her eyes just now was not a good omen."


    When Qi Mansu heard him say that, she looked at him with a bit of surprise: "The sun really does rise from the west today. broad total, the more such a person is by my side, the more relieved you should be? After all, if something were to happen to me in the future, you can chase me away from Broadhurst group in broad daylight. "


    "It''s like what happened yesterday noon, not just being here right now and reminding me, isn''t it? Or could it be that broad total has other plans in mind? "


    When Kuo Minglie saw her looking at him in such a guarded manner, he couldn''t help but laugh. "Do you really think that what I said last night was a joke?"


    "What?" Kuo Minglie''s line of thought, as well as the speed at which the topic of conversation was changed, made Qi Mansu feel that it was really hard to accept. Hence, she looked at him suspiciously once more, "What was last night?"


    After Kuo Minglie heard her question, he looked at her with a profound gaze. He wanted to see if she was pretending or if he had really forgotten.


    However, after looking for a long time, she could not find any other difference in Qi Mansu''s expression. It seemed that she had really forgotten about it!


    After realising all of this, for some unexplainable reason, Kuo Minglie''s heart was a little fidgety. He lowered his head, looked seriously at Qi Mansu who was standing in front of him, and said: "I said, between us, we can once again ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Qi Mansu''s phone in his bag rang. Qi Mansu could only smile apologetically at him, then took out his own phone from his bag. After looking at the caller ID, he walked to the side to pick up the phone.


    However, what Kuo Minglie did not realize was that in the instant she turned around, his face revealed a smile as if a heavy burden had been lifted, the phone call really came at the perfect time.


    After she quickly answered the call, she said in an extremely grateful tone, "Huang Ping, you really are my good sister. This call came too promptly, thank you so much too much."


    On the other side of the phone, Huang Ping saw that she had not said anything, so she spoke for a long time. After being stunned for a while, she asked: "What? What did you say? "


    "Nothing." After Qi Mansu expressed her thanks, she chuckled and said, "What''s wrong? Is there something you need to call me? "


    "Oh, there''s nothing much. I just want to ask why are you still not coming over? Don''t you know you''re going to be late? And we still haven''t figured out what happened to the email! Hurry up and come over! " Huang Ping said quickly.


    Qi Mansu heard the worry in her tone, and the smile on her face became even more radiant: "There''s no rush for that, I''m just beside our company right now, just about to go buy some breakfast, have you eaten? If you haven''t eaten, I''ll bring you some. "


    "Are you going to the bun house we went to the other day?" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping''s eyes instantly lit up. Ever since the last time he had eaten, he really couldn''t forget about it.


    Qi Mansu answered with a smile: "That''s right, I''m afraid that I''m almost in front of the bun house, what do you want to eat? I''ll bring it for you. "


    Huang Ping bluntly said a few words that she wanted to eat and then happily hung up. After Qi Mansu placed the phone back into her bag, she walked back to Kuo Minglie and said with a smile: "It was Huang Ping who called.


    After she finished speaking, she did not care about Kuo Minglie''s reaction, but immediately lifted her leg and started walking forward.


    Kuo Minglie, however, did not realize this. After letting out a soft sigh, he lifted his heels and followed behind her. Arriving at the breakfast shop, Qi Mansu first picked out what Huang Ping wanted to eat, and then chose two.


    After paying, she hesitated for a while before taking out a steaming hot steamed bun from the package and offering it directly to Kuo Minglie: "I saw that you didn''t eat much in the morning, why don''t you eat a bun instead? Their steamed buns are very tasty. "


    Kuo Minglie first frowned as he looked at the simple and crude shop, then turned his gaze to the steamed bun in Qi Mansu''s hands. After hesitating for a long while, he asked uncertainly: "You ¡­ Are you sure you can eat here? "


    Seeing that he reacted in the same way as Huang Ping, Qi Mansu snorted lightly, "It''s really delicious, broad total, just try it and you will know. Don''t worry, it''s very clean."


    Seeing the certainty in Qi Mansu''s eyes, Kuo Minglie took a deep breath and then received the bun in her hands. After taking it into her hands, he lowered his head and carefully observed it, and couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. Then, he slowly placed the bun next to his mouth and gently bit on it.


    Qi Mansu also took out a bun. After taking a big bite, her face revealed a satisfied smile, and after chewing a few times, she looked at Kuo Minglie and asked: "How is it? It''s delicious, isn''t it? His family''s steamed buns are very famous in our city and many people are willing to queue up to buy them. "


    However, Kuo Minglie looked to be in a difficult position. After taking two light bites, he could no longer stand the fishy taste in his mouth and directly walked to the trash can at the side and spat out the steamed bun in his mouth.


    After Qi Mansu saw this, she silently rolled her eyes. It seemed like there was still a huge difference between real life and TV series and novels. People who were used to eating good things would not get used to eating these normal things.


    Thinking about it, she walked in front of Kuo Minglie and extended her hand out, "broad total, if you can''t eat it, then give it back to me! I still feel like I don''t have enough to eat! "

 C136

    But when Kuo Minglie heard her say that, he anxiously hid the buns in his hands and reached out, "No ¡­. No, I think it''s delicious too, I... If you give it to me, you won''t be able to take it back. "


    Qi Mansu frowned as she looked at him with slight disdain, "broad total, you ¡­ Are you all right? "If you can''t, then you really don''t need to eat. If you can''t, then you won''t be able to eat anymore, and your stomach won''t be alright."


    When the two of them reached the entrance of the company, Qi Mansu had almost finished eating the steamed buns in her hands. She took out a piece of paper from her bag to wipe her mouth, saw the steamed buns still in Kuo Minglie''s hands, and softly said: "broad total, if you don''t eat the steamed buns it''s cold already, if it''s cold you can''t eat it anymore."


    She took a deep breath, then turned and revealed a faint smile towards Kuo Minglie, who was behind her. Taking two steps forward, she extended her hand out, preparing to press the button to the elevator.


    But just when her fingers were about to touch it, the security guard walked over and reminded her with a smile, "Director Qi, the elevator for the next two days can''t even be used anymore."


    "Can''t use it anymore?" After Qi Mansu heard this, she turned her head to look at the staff member and asked puzzledly, "Why can''t I use it anymore?"


    "Our company is preparing to change the elevator. It''s a very famous one overseas. I heard that it''s safer, so we can''t use the elevator these two days. I''ll have to trouble you to go up the stairs."


    "Climb the stairs?" Hearing that, Qi Mansu stared at the staff member in disbelief, "Our department''s office is on the 12th floor!"


    After the security personnel heard Qi Mansu''s words, they carefully and stealthily glanced at the expressionless Kuo Minglie standing behind her, then said with a smile: "Then I''ll be troubling Director Qi."


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she waved her hand, signalling that she understood, and then turned to look at Kuo Minglie who was behind him and asked: "broad total, are you ¡­."


    "Aren''t we going to climb to the 12th floor?" Why aren''t you going up? "You are the director of your department. If you are late, that would not be good. I wonder how many people will gossip about you!" However, Kuo Minglie did not wait for her to finish speaking, and directly turned towards the stairs.


    Qi Mansu looked at his back, and sank into deep thought. Could it really be him? But why would he do that? Changing the elevator wasn''t a simple matter. Putting aside the fact that it would affect the commuting hours of the company''s employees, just passing along some documents would greatly affect them.


    Could it be that he was doing this because he encountered danger in the elevator last night? However, she immediately rejected this idea as soon as it formed in her mind.


    What kind of relationship did he have with Kuo Minglie now, it was a hostile relationship. Yesterday morning, he was still clamoring about whether or not he should get out of here, so this matter definitely had nothing to do with him.


    Just as she was thinking about that randomly, Kuo Minglie who was walking in front stopped in his tracks. He turned his head and looked at her with displeasure and said: "Let''s go quickly! What are you still standing there for? "


    Qi Mansu, who was thinking about this, suddenly heard his words and came back to her senses. Looking at the impatience on his face, she confirmed in her heart that this had nothing to do with him.


    "He''s coming." After she casually answered, she lifted her heels and followed him up. The two of them slowly climbed the stairs for about 10 minutes before finally arriving at the 12th floor.


    Qi Mansu''s breathing had already become heavier. When she reached the twelfth floor, she leaned against the stairwell and panted non-stop: "Phew, it''s been a long time since I last moved, my body''s really a little hard to bear."


    Kuo Minglie, on the other hand, lightly stood at the side. Hearing her words, he looked at her with a little disdain: "It''s really useless. I really don''t know how someone with a physique like yours could live abroad."


    "broad total... These... These words are rather easy to say. " Qi Mansu rolled her eyes at him, and panted as she said, "You also ¡­ And don''t you see what kind of shoes I''m wearing? "


    After saying that, she extended her ten centimeters high heels towards him: "Why don''t you try it broad total?"


    After Kuo Minglie saw this, he did not say another word. Although he did not wear his high heels, he knew that it was not easy to climb this high.


    He stood in his original spot in silence for a while, and before he finished his last sentence, he turned around and left. As for Qi Mansu, he was rubbing her sore ankle, and staring fiercely at his back: "This person is really one after another, even though there hasn''t been any change five years ago and five years later, she''s still so annoying."


    After he finished complaining, he put on his shoes and walked towards his office in a straightforward manner. Just as he pushed open the door and entered, he saw Huang Ping pouncing towards him, "Why did you just arrive?"


    As she howled, everyone else in the office turned to look at Qi Mansu. There were all kinds of expressions on her face, and when Qi Mansu felt all of this, she could only helplessly look at Huang Ping.


    Huang Ping mischievously stuck out her tongue at her. "Why did you only just arrive? Didn''t you just say that you were already at the bun house near the company? "


    Qi Mansu looked at her and said, "Come to my office first, I have something to talk about with you inside."


    Huang Ping knew that this was not the place to talk, so she followed Qi Mansu and walked towards her office. Just as she walked in, Qi Mansu brought out the bag in her hand and placed it in front of her: "Here, your buns, take advantage of the fact that it''s not cold yet, quickly eat it!"


    Huang Ping smiled as she extended her hand to receive the bag. She lowered her head to look at the steamed bun in the bag, and the smile on her face became even more brilliant: "Man Su, you''re the best."


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu chuckled, but looked at her with some suspicion: "Didn''t you go back to your house yesterday? What? Your family didn''t even let you eat breakfast before coming to work? "


    "You''ve eaten!" Huang Ping happily ate her steamed buns as she answered Qi Mansu''s question, "Isn''t this his house''s steamed buns are really tasty?"


    Seeing her eat so happily, Qi Mansu didn''t say anything else. He put down his bag himself, and sat behind his desk: "Alright, eat slowly, careful not to choke on you."


    "No, no." After Huang Ping swallowed the food in her mouth, she casually waved her hand at Qi Mansu, "I won''t choke if I eat!"


    Only after Huang Ping happily finished the steamed bun in the bag did she raise her head and look at Qi Mansu as she ridiculed: "Man Su, do you know? "Our company''s elevator is broken. I climbed up to the 12th floor today. I''m so tired."


    "I''m not trying to climb up." Qi Mansu looked up at her and laughed, "I also climbed for about 10 minutes, that''s why I came over here at this time."


    "Seriously, tell me, well, I didn''t see any problems with the elevator either! Why did the company suddenly change the elevator! Or maybe he was on vacation, so he had to be in a hurry. So quickly, what should he do in the next two days! "


    After saying all that, Huang Ping lowered her head and looked at her shoes that were almost twelve centimeters tall with hatred. "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have worn such high shoes and come over here."


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu hesitated a little but still looked at her and said: "Actually ¡­ "Actually, I almost had an accident in the elevator last night."


    "What?" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping suddenly stood up from the sofa and walked to the front of the office. She looked at Qi Mansu with worry and said, "What''s going on? Are you hurt anywhere? How did you do it? "


    "I''m not too sure either. After I finished what I had on hand last night, I was ready to go home after work because it was already too late. By then, there would be no one left in the company."


    "I just got on the elevator, and not long later, the elevator went out of control and quickly fell down. Afterwards, after a few hours, I was rescued from the elevator."


    Qi Mansu hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she did not tell Huang Ping about Kuo Minglie saving him. She only said a few simple words.


    When Huang Ping heard this, her expression became somewhat ugly: "How could this happen? Was it the elevator? Was it because there was a problem? "


    Qi Mansu shook her head instead, "I''m not too sure either. Last night, after I was saved, I was already frightened to the point of fainting. When I woke up in the morning, I was already at home.


    At this time, Huang Ping had also noticed the bruise on her forehead. After lifting the hair at the front of Qi Mansu''s forehead to the side, she reached out and lightly touched it, frowning she asked: "This was made last night?"


    Qi Mansu had forgotten about this bruise from the beginning, but now that she heard Huang Ping say this, she took out a small mirror from the drawer. Upon closer inspection, she realized that the bruise was already very faint, and if one did not look at it with confidence, they would not be able to see it clearly.


    "Who actually rescued you up here yesterday? I even sent you home. From the looks of it, the bruise on your forehead has also been drugged. Otherwise, the area today would have been much larger and not smaller. " Huang Ping also noticed all of this, and frowned as he asked her.


    Qi Mansu was quiet for a moment, then gently shook her head: "I don''t know either, didn''t I say that earlier? When I was rescued, was I already unconscious? "So ¡­"


    "Yes, you told me that just now." Huang Ping did not wait for her to finish speaking, and quickly interrupted her, "But no matter what, as long as you are okay, it is fine."

 C137

    After Huang Ping finished speaking, she looked at Qi Mansu with some lingering fear and dissatisfaction: "Didn''t I already tell you when I left home after work? I want you to go back early. "


    "Look, you''re not going to listen to me. Such a big thing has happened, you can''t do this in the future. It''s too dangerous. When you get off work, I might as well go with you!"


    "So you''re important at work? Or is your life more important? " Huang Ping rolled his eyes at her, a little disapproving, and said snappily: "Since I haven''t finished what I have on hand, I''ll come over the next day to do it, what''s the matter?"


    He turned to Qi Mansu and asked: "Oh yes, Mana Su, about the mail, how have you dealt with it? "There''s also the video. We don''t have much time left, so we should hurry up."


    "When this video is out, we''ll have complete proof, so there shouldn''t be any problems. You don''t have to worry, I''ll definitely finish this matter within the agreed date."


    Seeing that she was so sure, Huang Ping smiled, "Alright, as long as you are ready then it will be fine. If not, who knows what trouble you will cause then?


    Qi Mansu laughed and said: "I already said, the latest would be this afternoon. He is a software expert in Silicon Valley, such a small matter can easily be solved by him."


    "That''s good." Only then did Huang Ping truly relax, "However, Manchu, look, not only are you extremely powerful, even the people you know are powerful. I''m almost going to die from envy."


    "What''s there to be envious about?" Qi Mansu smiled helplessly at her, "We are just classmates, our relationship is better. If you also wanted to make friends with such a powerful person, then why didn''t you go abroad back then?"


    Huang Ping shrugged and laughed: "Because at that time, our family wasn''t that rich yet! My parents are busy setting up the company every day, how can they have the time to pay attention to my education! "


    As he spoke till here, Huang Ping lightly leaned against the office''s glass door, raised his eyebrows and said: "Mana Su, you don''t know, when I was in school, my grades were terrible."


    "Almost all of them are at the bottom of the list. Later on, when I went to university, it was a really bad situation. Everyday, I just muddled along like that. To be honest, my brother was the one who found me this job."


    "Then it looks like your brother''s relationship in the Broadhurst group is pretty good!" Because Qi Mansu felt quite good about Huang Heng, when Huang Ping had finished speaking, she looked at her with some interest and said.


    Huang Ping could also tell that Qi Mansu was very interested in his brother, hence she was immediately interested in him. She went over to the desk and smiled at Qi Mansu: "Mana Su, my brother is so strong."


    "Actually, he wasn''t really related to Broadhurst group at all. It was because three years ago, when broad total''s father was still the Chairman, my brother cooperated with them and helped Broadhurst group a lot, so we got to know each other."


    "When I graduated, I really didn''t want to stay in our family''s company, so my brother went to find broad total''s father to insert me in, and stayed there until now."


    "Does anyone else in the company know about this?" This was also the first time Qi Mansu had asked her this after hearing all these.


    Huang Ping lightly shook her head: "I don''t know, about our family''s matters, I have never told anyone before. You''re the first one to know about it, how is it? "Do you feel honored?"


    Seeing Huang Ping like that, Qi Mansu laughed softly, but after laughing it off, she felt that something was not right. If Broadhurst group and Huang Ping''s brother had teamed up before, then Kuo Minglie should have known who Huang Heng was.


    But that night, when the two of them met, it seemed like they really did know each other. Otherwise, when the time came, Kuo Minglie would not treat Huang Heng that way.


    Thinking to this, she frowned as she looked at Huang Ping and asked, "Then when your brother was working with Broadhurst group, did broad total not participate? Doesn''t he know your brother? "


    Huang Ping was very curious about Qi Mansu asking this question, but she did not think much into it, and shook her head: "I don''t know him, the two of them have never met."


    "When my brother and Broadhurst group were cooperating, I heard that broad total went overseas. I think he went to find someone, and he hasn''t been here for a year."


    "Did he go abroad to look for someone?" After hearing this news, Qi Mansu stood up from his office chair in shock. He looked at Huang Ping and asked in disbelief, "Are you sure? Is he really not here? "


    Qi Mansu''s reaction gave Huang Ping a fright, she stared at Qi Mansu who suddenly stood up, and asked: "Man Su, what''s wrong? "Why did you suddenly become so agitated?"


    "No ¡­." "Nothing." Qi Mansu also knew that she had been a little too agitated just now. She smiled awkwardly at Huang Ping, then sat back down, and asked her seriously, "Are you sure about what you said just now? broad total has really been overseas for a year? "


    Huang Ping carefully frowned and thought for a moment, then earnestly nodded at Qi Mansu: "Right, at that time when I was still listening to my brother and father chatting, she said that she went out of the country to look for someone, I don''t know who he went to, and searched for so long."


    At this time, Qi Mansu felt that her heart was unable to calm down. He had gone to look for the person. Did she go to look for me? But didn''t I already divorce him? "Why is he still looking for me?"


    No, that''s not right, he definitely wasn''t going to look for me. After all, at that time, he hated me, but if he wasn''t looking for me, then ¡­ Had he gone to see their daughter?


    "Mansu, Mansu, what''s wrong with you?" Huang Ping looked at Qi Mansu''s constantly changing face and asked worriedly, "Can you hear what I''m saying?"


    After Qi Mansu regained her senses, she anxiously grabbed onto Huang Ping''s hand. There was an urgent look on her face: "Do you know where broad total went to? What country did he go to? "


    It was the first time Huang Ping had seen him so nervous and helpless. She frowned and shook her head, "No ¡­ "I don''t know. At that time, I only heard my elder brother say that. I didn''t put anything else in my heart, so ¡­"


    When Qi Mansu heard this, she was a little disappointed. She had thought that she would learn some things from Huang Ping.


    "Mansu, what''s wrong with you? Why was he suddenly curious? What do you have with broad total ¡­ What''s the matter? " Seeing Qi Mansu suddenly release her hand, she asked with a puzzled tone.


    Qi Mansu lightly shook her head, "No ¡­ But Huang Ping, if you are angry, can you help me ask your brother? Does he know about this? "


    Huang Ping saw that Qi Mansu really wanted to know about this matter, so she nodded and agreed, "Alright, I understand. After I return home, I''ll go ask my brother.


    "No, there''s no need. I think it''s better if I ask! I''ll ask for myself. " But before Huang Ping could finish her words, Qi Mansu quickly cut her off.


    Hearing Qi Mansu say that, Huang Ping''s eyes suddenly lit up, and anxiously nodded her head: "Sure, Mana Su, I also feel that you should personally ask my brother about this, he would probably explain in more detail, it would be better if you ask for yourself!"


    Because Qi Mansu was currently thinking about things in her heart, she did not notice the strange expression on Huang Ping''s face. She gently nodded her head: "Alright, I''ll give your brother a call in a while.


    Hearing him say that, Huang Ping immediately nodded his head and agreed, "It''s fine, it''s fine, you can just go and find my brother, when that time comes, I''ll just have him send you there, it''s even safer than me!"


    Seeing that she didn''t mind at all, Qi Mansu felt at ease, "Then I''ll contact your brother later. When you get off work tonight, be careful by yourself."


    Seeing that Qi Mansu and her brother had a slight chance of making contact, Huang Ping nodded in agreement with a smile and turned to leave.


    After Qi Mansu was the only one left in the office, she frowned as she wondered what she had gone to do that year, and where she had gone to.


    Thinking of this, she inadvertently looked at the mirror on the table and saw herself inside. She lifted her hand to gently touch the remaining mark on her forehead.


    Frowning, he said softly, "Kuo Minglie, what are you doing? Are you looking for me? The injuries on his forehead, was it you again? "


    However, when she thought of this, she immediately denied it. If it really was him, then why didn''t he treat the wound on her hand yesterday?


    If it really was him, then it would be impossible for him to not be able to find the medicine box there this morning. Also, this man hated him to the extreme, much less take the initiative to clean his wounds.


    Thus, this matter was definitely not done by him, but if it wasn''t done by him, then who could it be? Just as Qi Mansu was trying to figure out what was going on, the Aunt Sun''s kind smile appeared in her mind.


    Qi Mansu immediately laughed out loud. "I really was overthinking it and thought too much of myself. How could Kuo Minglie possibly treat his own wounds with his own hands?"


    "This must have been last night, when Aunt Sun saw the mark on her forehead, she took the initiative to apply the medicine for herself."


    Thinking to this point, Qi Mansu once again nodded her head with certainty in her heart. Mn, that''s right, it''s just like this, and only then would it make sense.


    After confirming this in his heart over and over again, the unexplainable irritation in Qi Mansu''s heart finally subsided a little. He threw the mirror into the drawer impatiently and took out his phone to call Huang Heng.


    However, when she held the phone in her hand, she started to hesitate. Originally, she and Huang Heng was just a stranger.


    This kind of thing caused Qi Mansu to be unable to open her mouth, as she didn''t know what to say. After hesitating for a long time, just as she made her decision to call him, someone knocked on the office''s door.


    Qi Mansu could only put down the phone in her hand, and said to the office: "Come in."

 C138

    Just as she finished speaking, the door to the office was pushed open from the outside. Qi Mansu looked in and realized that Secretary Chen had entered.


    "Director Qi, do you have time?" Secretary Chen smiled and asked Qi Mansu.


    However, Secretary Chen did not know about all this. After hearing what Qi Mansu had said to him, a smile almost appeared in his eyes. He nodded his head: "Alright, I understand.


    When Qi Mansu saw it, she could not hold back and laughed out loud and waved to Huang Ping secretly. Upon seeing it, Huang Ping immediately walked to Qi Mansu''s side with a flushed face and asked softly: "Manchu, what''s wrong?"


    "broad total told Secretary Chen to come over and call me over, he had worked hard, so he obediently ran over. How about you treat Secretary Chen to a cup of coffee later? "Just treat it as a thank you gift in place of our department." Qi Mansu said while smiling at Huang Ping.


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping''s eyes instantly lit up. Looking at the look of worship in Qi Mansu''s eyes, she quickly nodded. "Alright! "Alright!"


    But after he finished speaking, he remembered that the other party had not expressed his opinion, so he looked towards his direction embarrassedly and asked softly: "Secretary Chen, do you have time in a while?"


    Secretary Chen had actually been prepared to reject at the beginning, but after seeing that it was Qi Mansu''s suggestion, he could not bear to disappoint Qi Mansu, so he nodded his head with a smile. "Of course you can.


    Qi Mansu smiled and waved her hand: "No need, no need, it was all your effort anyway. You come here a few times a day, it''s just a cup of coffee."


    When Secretary Chen heard Qi Mansu''s words, he didn''t say anything else. He smiled and said to Huang Ping: "Then wait for me here for a while, I''ll send Mansu over to see if broad total has any other orders. If not, I''ll immediately come to find you.


    Huang Ping nodded happily and agreed: "Alright, then I''ll be waiting for you here. Secretary Chen, there''s no need to be anxious, it''s fine even if you slow down."


    Qi Mansu, who was so empathetic, was almost unable to hold back the smile on her face. Fortunately, at this time, Secretary Chen had already turned around and was walking out.


    After she saw it, she shot Huang Ping a meaningful look, then followed behind Secretary Chen towards Kuo Minglie''s office.


    However, while they were chatting, they didn''t notice that there was a person constantly looking in their direction. His eyes were filled with indignation.


    When Qi Mansu and Secretary Chen arrived at Kuo Minglie''s office, Secretary Chen said respectfully: "broad total, Mana Su is already here. I wonder if you have any other instructions?"


    After Kuo Minglie heard the way the Secretary Chen addressed him, he slightly frowned his brows in displeasure. Seeing the extremely natural expression on Qi Mansu''s face, he became even more unhappy.


    But since it was still within the company and Qi Mansu was still here, it would be inconvenient for Kuo Minglie to say anything to the Secretary Chen.


    Secretary Chen immediately nodded and smiled at Qi Mansu. He turned and walked out, and closed the door to the office.


    Qi Mansu waited until after Secretary Chen left before coldly looking at Kuo Minglie and saying, "broad total, I wonder what you discovered in the monitoring content?"


    "He''s pretty quick with his words. You even know what I''m looking for you for?" Kuo Minglie glanced at Qi Mansu sarcastically, "I never thought that you would actually be this powerful. Even the most powerful secretary by my side was subdued by you so quickly."


    When Qi Mansu heard his words, her eyebrows knitted together tightly. "broad total, what do you mean by that? If you called me over to say that you don''t have any nutrition, then I don''t have anything to say to you. My time is also very precious, broad total, if you really don''t have anything else to say, I will be leaving first. "


    "You''re angry from embarrassment?" Seeing that Qi Mansu was truly about to leave, Kuo Minglie stood up from his office chair and walked towards Qi Mansu.


    After standing in front of her, he mercilessly raised his left hand and grabbed her chin. "What? Is it because I said the right thing to anger you, or because I said the Secretary Chen, that you''re angry? "


    After struggling for a while and not struggling away, she calmed down. She stood there without moving as she coldly looked at him and said: "Kuo Minglie, you saved me yesterday, and I''m very grateful. So, I hope you won''t let me completely lose my gratitude to you so quickly."


    However, the mocking expression on his face still did not disappear. "Qi Mansu, if you want to prove your charm, I have nothing to say. Stay away from my people, or else I''ll feel very disgusted."


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu did not refute him and only coldly looked at him and said: "It looks like broad total really has nothing serious to say after calling me over. My office still has a lot of things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    "It''s not by chance that you encountered danger in the elevator yesterday." Just as Qi Mansu was about to reach the entrance of the office, Kuo Minglie suddenly said coldly.


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she stopped moving. She turned around and asked Kuo Minglie puzzledly: "What did you say?"


    "Don''t you have a lot of things to take care of in the office? Then you can go first! In any case, the things over here are not important. " Kuo Minglie looked at her with a cold smile.


    "Besides, those videos aren''t much use to me. I''ll just be a bunch of trash if I keep them. How about I delete those videos right now!"


    When Qi Mansu saw Kuo Minglie use such childish tactics, she was slightly displeased: "broad total, you think that those videos are trash, but to me, they are extremely important, so I hope that you can give those videos to me.


    "On what basis?" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Minglie arrogantly raised his chin to look at her and said, "Give me a reasonable reason."


    Seeing Kuo Minglie like this, Qi Mansu really wanted to scold him. He was clearly the one who called his over, but now she also wanted to ask his why. Why?


    Instead, he was preparing to persuade Kuo Minglie in an extremely serious manner: "broad total, if what I said just now was wrong or you are angry, I hope you don''t take it to heart. I''ll admit my wrongs, okay?"


    "I just hope that you can hand those videos over to me. Right now, I can''t guarantee my own safety, so I''m very eager to get these videos."


    "What does your personal safety have to do with me?" Kuo Minglie raised his eyebrows and coldly looked at her, "Aren''t you very powerful? Is there anything you can''t solve yourself? Aren''t your friends on good terms with you? "


    Qi Mansu really wanted to turn around and leave right now, but thinking back to what the Secretary Chen said just now, there were some important clues in the video, so she couldn''t leave again.


    Qi Mansu could no longer tolerate the anger in his heart, and stared at him and said: "Kuo Minglie, what exactly do you want? Just say it directly. There''s no need to stay here and act weird. "


    "My yin qi?" When Kuo Minglie heard this, the anger in his heart flared up once again, "Qi Mansu, now do you still not know where your fault lies?"


    "I ¡­" When Qi Mansu heard this, she realized that the problem had mysteriously landed on her again. She was so angry that she couldn''t say a word.


    "What did I do wrong? From the moment I entered until now, I haven''t said a single excessive sentence, alright? Those insults and injuring words were all said by you, right? "


    "I don''t know how I hurt you, but I didn''t say anything excessive. broad total, if you don''t really want to see me, then don''t see me. "


    "In the future, for such a simple matter, you can just have the Secretary Chen give the item directly to me or have others pass it to me. There''s no need for you to come personally to see me, otherwise, there won''t be any normal communication between the two of us."


    After Qi Mansu forced herself to calm down, she looked at Kuo Minglie who was pretending to be calm and said: "broad total, don''t you think doing this is better?"


    "What is it? Is this because you can''t wait for me to give you and the Secretary Chen the time they need to create something together? " At this time, Kuo Minglie''s face had already become incomparably ugly, and the words he spoke became more and more unpleasant to listen to.


    Seeing that he had already said it out loud, Qi Mansu still did not want to take it in, so he gave up on communicating with him. "broad total, looks like it''s not suitable for us to interact.


    After he finished speaking, Qi Mansu turned and walked out, but before he could take two steps, he was suddenly hugged from behind.

 C139

    Feeling the fiery hot chest behind him, his body stiffened for a moment, and his brain was unable to react for a moment. After a while, he came back to his senses and began to struggle.


    She really did not want to have any physical contact with this man, but Kuo Minglie''s hands were tightly wrapped around her waist, causing her to be unable to move at all.


    "We''ll talk about it later." As he spoke till here, Kuo Minglie''s lips slowly moved closer to Qi Mansu''s ear, and she slowly exhaled, her voice enchanting, "Besides, this is my office, so no one else will see it, so you don''t have to worry!"


    When Kuo Minglie saw this, his eyes slightly narrowed. Just as he was about to grab the handle of the door, she spoke with a cold voice: "What? Don''t you want to watch video surveillance anymore? "


    "I found a reasonable doubt about it. What do you think? Do you want to continue choosing to leave? Qi Mansu. "


    Qi Mansu was a little hesitant after hearing his words. She stood in front of the door, not sure if she should choose to believe him or not.


    Seeing that she was hesitating, an evil smile flashed past Kuo Minglie''s eyes, and he continued to speak: "Don''t you remember? I said, yesterday''s elevator accident was not an accident, it was man-made. "


    "Don''t you want to know who in the company wants to harm you? After all, the culprit couldn''t be found. I feel that since you''re working here, you won''t choose to ignore this important point of doubt, right? "


    Kuo Minglie''s last few words were really the last straw that broke the camel''s back. She was really moved by it, after encountering such a dangerous situation yesterday, she also wanted to know who was it that wanted to hurt his.


    Thinking about that, she slowly let go of the door handle and turned around to look at Kuo Minglie suspiciously: "You have to promise me that you really want me to watch a video and not do something strange."


    Seeing Qi Mansu looking at him with such vigilance, Kuo Minglie could not help but chuckle. "Don''t worry, I will definitely not do anything to you, come over." After that, he waved towards Qi Mansu.


    Qi Mansu, however, did not choose to believe him. Instead, she vigilantly circled around him, walked to the front of the sofa, and sat down. She looked at him coldly and said: "broad total, I''ll trouble you to bring the computer over! We''ll watch it together here. "


    Seeing her cute actions, Kuo Minglie could not help but laugh, and then nodded his head without caring, he turned and walked towards the office table, after taking the computer, he immediately sat down beside Qi Mansu.


    Qi Mansu could feel the strong smell of Kuo Minglie which belonged solely to her, causing her to subconsciously move to the side, to ensure a safe distance between the two of them.


    After seeing this, Kuo Minglie did not say anything. He placed the computer on the table, turned it on, and looked at Qi Mansu: "Is your neck alright? "I didn''t do it on purpose, I didn''t think that ¡­"


    However, Qi Mansu didn''t want to say too much about this matter. She raised her hand to cover the spot where he had just bitten her, and coldly said: "There''s no need to worry about this broad total, let''s hurry up and watch the content of the video!"


    Kuo Minglie knew that his actions just now had scared her, so he did not say anything. Seeing that the computer was already turned on, he took out the surveillance video.


    "Take a look for yourself first. After you''re done, if you still can''t find anything, I''ll come over and explain in detail what''s wrong." Kuo Minglie said as he placed the computer in front of Qi Mansu.


    Qi Mansu did not hold back, she immediately took the laptop with him and placed it on her knees, inspecting it seriously. The computer screen displayed information about the events that occurred after she walked into the elevator last night.


    She frowned as she stared at the screen carefully. She noticed that the screen numbers outside the elevator were constantly changing. However, the screen above the elevator soon turned dark.


    Qi Mansu knew, at this time, that she was in the midst of an elevator accident, and the computer screen was still displaying the image, as if someone had pressed a pause button.


    She stared at it for a long time, but could not find anything different, so she turned to Kuo Minglie and asked: "broad total, what''s going on right now? "What is the point of the question?"


    Kuo Minglie was currently looking at the wound on her neck seriously, when he suddenly saw her turn towards him. He jumped in shock, but after he managed to calm down, he coughed lightly and said, "Don''t be anxious, look carefully! "There''s more coming from behind!"


    Qi Mansu looked at him suspiciously, then continued staring at the computer screen, and sure enough, after about two minutes, the screen started to jump.


    What followed was a man wearing work clothes and a baseball cap walking in from the elevator control room. There was some unknown action done on the control panel before he quickly walked out.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Mansu''s heart was filled with doubt. She lowered her head and looked at the time on the lower right side of the screen.


    This also meant that this man was the murderer who wanted to hurt her. After realizing this, she suddenly turned her head to look at Kuo Minglie and asked: "This man wants to kill me?"


    "You can almost say that!" Kuo Minglie placed his hands behind his head, gently leaned back on the sofa, and praised Qi Mansu: "Not bad, to be able to discover the difference so quickly, I did not expect that."


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu only frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything else. He lowered his head to look at the computer screen again, and said softly: "Because of the hat, I can''t even see his face clearly, can you see him clearly?"


    Kuo Minglie shook his head gently, "No, this person is very skilled at committing crimes. As long as the camera can detect his direction, he will be able to hide himself very well."


    Qi Mansu also nodded in agreement. This video that did not last more than a minute, she watched it four or five times, but she could not find anything that could see the characteristics of his face.


    "I think this man should be the same as the man who came to find you that night. It''s just that we lack accurate evidence right now." Kuo Minglie looked at Qi Mansu and said seriously.


    Qi Mansu had actually thought about this aspect just now, so after hearing his words, she nodded her head in agreement without thinking: "Your analysis is not bad, I also thought so at the beginning."


    "Then let''s hand this video over to the police!" Qi Mansu pondered for a bit, then looked at Kuo Minglie seriously and said, "Didn''t they take over my case? If this is given to them, it could also be considered a strong piece of evidence! "


    "Maybe we can''t see much from here, but if we give it to those professionals, they will be able to figure out what this man looks like!"


    "How naive." After Kuo Minglie heard what Qi Mansu said, she sneered, "You reported your case to them a few days ago, right? "So what do you find out about them now?"


    "Those people, to be honest, are just trash who don''t do anything. If you hand over the evidence to them, they won''t just throw it away. It''ll be considered as their respect for you."


    "No ¡­" "It can''t be?" Qi Mansu had already left this place a long time ago, so she did not know that the situation would turn out like this.


    When Kuo Minglie saw that she seemed to really not understand, his gaze shifted and an evil smile appeared in his eyes. "Of course, I have interacted with those people from the Public Security Bureau quite a few times.


    "So, if you really want to investigate this matter thoroughly, you can either find someone or give them gifts. Only then will they take your case seriously."


    Hearing Kuo Minglie''s words, Qi Mansu lowered his head in silence, and began to ponder in his heart what to do in regards to this matter, while Kuo Minglie silently observed her the entire time.


    At the same time, he was also considering whether he should take the initiative to help her when he said that, but before he could say it out loud, Qi Mansu took out his phone from his pocket.


    He skillfully found a number on there. Without even looking at Kuo Minglie, he dialled it first before saying with a smile: "Chief Liu! Are you busy right now? "


    After Kuo Minglie heard what Qi Mansu said, she frowned slightly. Because there were very few voices on the phone, she did not hear what Commissioner Liu had said.


    Qi Mansu smiled and said: "Chief Liu, it''s like this. I was recently followed by someone, and they even came to my house to threaten me. This caused a great loss to my life, so I called the police."


    "But right now, there''s still no result. Last night, I almost got into an accident in the elevator, and now that this person hasn''t been caught yet, I''m a bit scared that some other dangerous thing might happen."


    "You know that I don''t have any other relatives in this city. The only one I can think of is you, Commissioner Liu, so I wanted to call you to see if I could tell you about me and let them pay attention to me."


    When Qi Mansu heard the reply on the other side, she laughed even more happily: "I knew Chief Liu was a kind-hearted person and couldn''t bear to see me suffer this kind of danger alone."


    "Fine, I''ll take care of you myself when you go to America. If you need anything, you can just tell me everything. Just based on your help this time, what else do I have to say?"


    Then, Qi Mansu casually spoke a few more sentences, she ended the call, raised her eyebrows and looked at Kuo Minglie: It''s done, is that enough?

 C140

    When Kuo Minglie saw her current state, his eyes slightly narrowed. He looked at her and asked: "This Commissioner Liu couldn''t be ¡­"


    "That''s right, that''s him." The corner of Qi Mansu''s mouth revealed a hint of a confident smile, and before Kuo Minglie could finish, he interrupted his reply, which was filled with absolute certainty.


    "But I really can''t easily tell you! With your ability, you can investigate it yourself, can''t you? After all, you''ve done quite a bit of research on me before. " After she finished speaking, she looked at Kuo Minglie with eyes full of ridicule.


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu turned her head and looked at him coldly, "broad total, what do you mean by saying this? I don''t seem to understand. "


    "Since you don''t understand, I''ll tell you again in detail. That is to say, this video in my computer is the only one. Unless you copy it from me, you won''t be able to find it."


    Qi Mansu knew that he wouldn''t be so kind-hearted, and anger rose in her heart once again, "broad total, I don''t know what benefits you would have if you continue to play tricks on me."


    "Are you really not going to be happy until you see me die in that mysterious hands? "I don''t know, but if I die, what good will it do you?"


    "If I wanted you to die, I wouldn''t have saved you last night." Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Minglie was also angry, he stood up from the sofa and glared at her as he spoke.


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu didn''t know what to say. Thinking back carefully, it really seemed to be the case, but when she thought about the matter with the video, she felt very angry in her heart.


    After being stunned for a while, she sat back down, wanting to calmly analyze this matter with him. "broad total, if I am to anger you in any way, you tell me, I will try to change it."


    "Really?" Seeing that she had tensed up, her tone also became a lot better. Kuo Minglie sat down again and looked at her with a stiff face, "Is your neck still painful?"


    Qi Mansu heard him change the topic to her neck for some reason, and did not react for a moment. After being stunned for a while, she laughed and shook her head: "It''s alright, broad total, this poem ¡­"


    "Really?" Kuo Minglie looked at her in disbelief. "Really? Let me see, I will only be at ease after I have seen it. "


    Seeing the firm expression on his face, Qi Mansu could not force him, so she lowered her head and revealed her pure white neck, and said softly: broad total, you''re really fine now, so quickly hand this video over to me! "The people from the police station will be here soon. I want to use this video as evidence and hand it to them, so ¡­"


    Kuo Minglie lowered his head and earnestly looked at the scar on her neck, his brows seemingly somewhat annoyed. "Why is your skin so delicate? I didn''t use any force to begin with, but the marks were so obvious. "


    "broad total, I''m really fine, don''t worry." Being stared at like this, Qi Mansu felt somewhat awkward. She sat up and gently pulled the clothes on her neck upwards.


    Originally, he couldn''t see anything, but because of Qi Mansu''s light tug, he could see a trace of spring light. It was this spring light that caused him to be unable to shift his eyes away immediately.


    "I really ¡­" Qi Mansu did not feel Kuo Minglie''s movements, and turned to look at him impatiently, but before he finished, he saw his son staring straight into his eyes.


    She found it strange. She followed his line of sight, only to discover that his eyes were fixated on her. Her face immediately flushed red as she screamed, "Ah ¡­"


    Kuo Minglie was initially lost in thought, but after hearing her scream, he suddenly regained his senses. After being discovered peeping, a look of awkwardness flashed past his eyes.


    However, Qi Mansu directly slapped him across the face backwards. Kuo Minglie was stunned for a moment, and then, he was ruthlessly slapped.


    Qi Mansu did not care about his reaction and immediately forgot about the video. Her two hands tightly clutched her chest as she got up and ran out.


    Returning back to the office, when Huang Ping saw her flushed red face, she looked at her and asked worriedly: "Man Su, what''s wrong? Why was his face so red? What happened? Did broad total bully you? "


    Just as she finished speaking, everyone in the office turned to look at her, causing Qi Mansu''s expression to become even more unsightly.


    "Mansu, are you alright?" At this time, Secretary Chen who was seated at the side also stood up, and looked at Qi Mansu with a worried gaze as she asked, "broad total has really done something to you ¡­" At this point, he couldn''t carry on, but her hands hanging by his side were tightly clenched.


    It was only now that Qi Mansu noticed Secretary Chen, but she had barely managed to calm herself down. She turned her head and squeezed out a small smile, "Secretary Chen, why are you here too?"


    "How did you forget so quickly?" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping laughed, "Didn''t you say that you wanted me to buy Secretary Chen a cup of coffee?"


    "After the two of us are done buying, the Secretary Chen was afraid that the broad total would call him over. His absence would delay some work, so we decided to return back to the company."


    "After returning, I saw that you were still in broad total''s office. I saw that Secretary Chen didn''t have anywhere to go, so I told him to wait in our office for a while. That way, the two of us could still chat."


    When Qi Mansu heard her words, she felt that it was rather funny and looked at her: "It''s alright, Secretary Chen, I just came over from broad total, for the time being, he has nothing for you to do, so you should stay here for a while!"


    After Secretary Chen heard this, his eyes were still firmly staring at Qi Mansu''s face. He lightly nodded, but in his heart, he was still a little worried. Just now in the office, the broad total didn''t do anything to you, right? "


    Qi Mansu laughed and shook her head: "No, broad total just called me over to talk about some matters regarding work, after that I came over, there is nothing else, you guys do not need to worry."


    "If you have nothing else, then sit here for a while! After talking with Huang Ping for a while, I''m going in. It wasn''t easy for me to have a rest now, so you should take a good rest. "


    Seeing that Qi Mansu was unwilling to speak, Secretary Chen lightly nodded his head, "Alright, then go in! If you have anything to do, just tell me and I''ll help you. "


    Qi Mansu smiled and nodded in agreement, then turned and walked back to her own office. After she sat down in her office chair, she felt that her mind was a mess.


    With great difficulty, he managed to calm himself down, and when he started working seriously with his computer, Huang Ping suddenly pushed open the door and walked in. Two or three cops outside said yes... He said he''s looking for you. "


    Only then did Qi Mansu remember about this matter, and she deeply sighed. She realized that the matter with the video was not resolved yet, how could she hand it over to the police!


    But now that she had nothing to do, the only thing she could do was to take things one step at a time. Raising her head, she looked at Huang Ping and said: "It''s fine, I was the one who called them over.


    "It''s really nothing, right?" Huang Ping seemed to be worried a little, and worriedly asked, "Do you want me to call the Secretary Chen over?"


    "No need, it''s just that I have something to say to the police, so there''s no need to drag Secretary Chen in." Qi Mansu laughed and said, "Alright, stop talking, hurry up and invite him in! It''s not good for them to wait outside for a long time. "


    Hearing Qi Mansu say that, Huang Ping relaxed and turned to walk out, but just as she walked to the door, Qi Mansu suddenly called out to her: "Wait, Huang Ping, you ¡­. You should go find Secretary Chen! "


    "Alright!" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping turned around with a smile on her face, "I''ll go now. With Secretary Chen, things will be settled smoothly."


    No, I didn''t call him over to ask him to help me deal with some matters. Go find the Secretary Chen and tell him that the police have arrived. Qi Mansu said as he looked at Huang Ping with a gentle smile.


    "Is that the video of you in the elevator last night?" Huang Ping was also very smart. After thinking about it for a bit, she finally understood why.


    Qi Mansu looked at her appreciatively, then nodded: "Yes, the police is here today because of this matter. Go tell Secretary Chen, tell him to bring the video over."


    Huang Ping nodded seriously at Qi Mansu, then turned and walked out. After welcoming the police in, she gestured to Qi Mansu, then turned around to look for Secretary Chen.


    "The two police officers have worked hard." After Qi Mansu let the two policemen sit down, he smiled and spoke to them.


    "What we should do, there is no such thing as hard work or no hard work." One of the older male officers said.


    "What do you want to drink?" Qi Mansu looked at the two of them and asked. After she finished speaking, she did not care about their replies and laughed lightly, "I will go and get two cups of coffee for you guys."


    After the police heard and nodded in agreement, Qi Mansu allowed the two to sit for a bit before she headed out of the office herself. However, just as she opened the door, she saw Min Min leaning on the door, listening carefully to what was going on inside.

 C141

    When Qi Mansu saw the nimble posture on the other side of the door, her expression immediately turned bad. She did not expect her to be so bold as to stand outside the door and eavesdrop when she was talking to others inside.


    "What are you doing here?" Because he was extremely dissatisfied in his heart, Qi Mansu''s words were also ice-cold, and his face was filled with a cold expression.


    "That''s it?" Qi Mansu''s eyes were tiny, a sinister look appearing in her eyes, "If you really want to know whether there is water in this or not, wouldn''t it be fine if you just knocked on the door?"


    However, Qi Mansu never believed the words of this kind of person, because she had interacted with Han Qian for such a long time.


    He pretended to be very obedient to you on the surface, but no one knew what sort of malicious scheme he would come up with to deal with you from behind the scenes.


    Therefore, she didn''t believe Min Min Min''s words at all. However, because she still had some things on her, she didn''t want to waste time on it.


    "It''s good that you can remember. If you do it again, I won''t be this polite to you." Qi Mansu''s face was stern. After saying that, she paused for a while and continued, "I''m not that familiar with you, so don''t call me Man Su or anything like that, especially in the company. Just call me Director Qi."


    Min Min Min really did not expect her to treat herself like this. The anger and resentment in her heart became even stronger, but she still forced herself to calm down. She nodded respectfully. "Director Qi."


    What she said was completely different from what she was thinking. She was truly disdainful of interacting with her, and just as she was about to wave her hand and let Min Min Min leave, Huang Ping walked in smiling. Seeing this scene, he looked at Qi Mansu and asked: "Mai Su, what happened? What happened? "


    Just as Qi Mansu was about to speak, she saw Kuo Minglie walking out from behind him. The words that were about to leave her mouth immediately changed as she walked in and asked softly, "Didn''t I ask you to look for Secretary Chen? Why is he here? "


    "The video is in my hands. If I don''t give it to the Secretary Chen, he won''t be able to find it." After Kuo Minglie walked past him, he said this in an extremely casual tone. However, he did not even glance at Qi Mansu as he headed inside the office.


    After Huang Ping saw him enter the office, she then looked at Qi Mansu and said helplessly, "Back then, I was just going to look for Secretary Chen! And then, just as we were talking, the broad total walked out from somewhere. "


    "If you ask me what happened, I won''t lie in front of the broad total! They could only ask me to come over for some reason and told him so. But who knew that after he heard about it, he would just say that he wanted to come over, and even told Secretary Chen not to come over. "


    "Tell me, the broad total said that he wanted to come over, what can I do? If I told the broad total not to come over, he wouldn''t listen to me! "


    Qi Mansu also knew that what Huang Ping said was right, and it wasn''t that she didn''t want to blame her, but after thinking for a bit, she looked at her and said: "Alright, since he''s here, then come over! In any case, it would be nice if the video was personally handed over to the police. "


    "That''s right! That''s what I thought at first. " Huang Ping''s face revealed a smile, and then she turned to look at Min Min, who was still standing at the side, and asked Qi Mansu puzzledly: "Why is she here?"


    Qi Mansu also shot an indifferent glance at Min Min, and smiled at Huang Ping: "Nothing much, I''ll tell you in a while, there''s still someone waiting in my office, help me brew two cups of coffee!"


    After Huang Ping heard this, she was just about to nod his head and agree, but Min Min Min, who was standing by the side with her head lowered, immediately raised her head and smiled at Qi Mansu: "Dean Qi, I''ll be fine."


    "Such a small matter is something that we interns should do anyway. Sister Huang Ping must have a lot of important things to do, so there''s no need to bother her."


    "No ¡­" Huang Ping really didn''t like her. Just as she was about to deny it, Min Min immediately turned and walked towards the teahouse.


    "Isn''t this woman too thick-skinned?" Huang Ping looked at Min Min''s figure disappearing from the office, and turned to look at Qi Mansu angrily as she spoke.


    Qi Mansu was already used to it. "Forget it, if she wants to go, then go! You don''t know, when I first came out, I saw her listening at the door of my office. It''s really stupid. "


    "What?" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping suddenly raised her voice, and looked at Qi Mansu in disbelief, "She actually dared to eavesdrop? Just now? "


    "Mm. When I first saw it, I also felt a bit angry. However, later on, I felt that it was a bit funny." Qi Mansu said with a light smile.


    Huang Ping also laughed, but he was angered to the point of laughing, "Damn, I never expected her to have such guts! Truly powerful, great! I was just worrying that I wouldn''t find a chance to deal with her! I never thought that she would hand over such a good opportunity to me. Hmph, this time I will definitely get her to obediently scram from Broadhurst group. "


    Qi Mansu then patted her shoulders lightly and smiled: "Alright, someone like her, do you still need to worry about not knowing what''s wrong with her? "So there''s no need to worry about such a person."


    "Alright, broad total and the police are still waiting for me inside! If you have anything to say, just wait until we get off work. You can go back to work! I''ll go in first. "


    "Alright, then quickly go in!" Huang Ping waved her hand at Qi Mansu, "I''ll sit right here. I''ll see if that Min Min still dares to eavesdrop." After saying that, she pulled her office chair out of the office.


    Seeing her actions, Qi Mansu felt that it was funny, but she knew that Huang Ping would not listen to her at the moment, so she just shook her head and laughed, then turned and walked in.


    After entering, he saw Kuo Minglie happily chatting with the two policemen. When Qi Mansu saw this, he hesitated for a moment and then sat beside Kuo Minglie.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you two waiting, but I''ve already asked someone to make some coffee for you. Please wait a moment, it''s been a long time." Qi Mansu looked at the two policemen apologetically.


    One of the older police officers said with a polite estrangement, "It''s fine, it''s fine. We came here because we received a call from Commissioner Liu. We wanted to investigate your company''s incident with the elevator last night."


    "When I came up just now, I saw that your elevator was already changing. I went to the elevator control room with the others and found that the evidence inside had been destroyed."


    "Don''t know if you have any other definite evidence?" If there is, leave it to us! We''ll solve the case as soon as we can. "


    The video was now in his hands. If he did not hand it over, then he really did not have any other proof.


    Kuo Minglie could feel her gaze on him, and a light smile appeared in his eyes, but he did not look at her, but looked straight at the two policemen and said: "We have a video here."


    "It proves that the elevator incident last night was man-made, not accidental. We even caught the suspect''s back, but he was wearing a hat, so we didn''t see his face clearly enough to know who the suspect was."


    "Then may I ask if you can give us this video?" The older policeman heard Kuo Minglie''s words and chuckled, "We, the Public Security Bureau have a system that allows for the appearance of the suspect to be restored based on the figure of his back or profile."


    "So you don''t have to worry, just give us this video. Our professionals will be able to restore it quickly and we can give you a definite answer very soon."


    Hearing the police''s words, Kuo Minglie smiled and nodded: "Of course you can, this is the surveillance video, I hope you can help us find the culprit." After he finished speaking, Kuo Minglie took out a small storage device from his pocket.


    When the younger policeman saw it, he immediately stood up and took the storage device, then looked at Qi Mansu and said: "Miss Qi, you also reported about the case a while ago right?"


    "Yes, because someone had always harassed me in the middle of the night and left some horrible marks in front of my house, I called the police." Qi Mansu said softly.


    "Then it''s very possible that this matter was done by a single person. Miss Qi, I wonder, did you offend anyone?" The older policeman, hearing his colleague''s words, understood the strangeness of this.


    It was just that last time, he did not take over the case where Qi Mansu was harassed, so he did not know about this matter.


    Qi Mansu frowned and thought for a while, then indifferently looked at Kuo Minglie who was sitting beside him. If one were to say that she had enemies against another, then Kuo Minglie was the only one!


    Thinking about this, she looked at the two policemen seriously and shook her head. "No, I just came back a while ago. I lived abroad for the past five years, so I don''t know many people here."


    "Not to mention the people I offended, I''ve also said these words before when the police came to our house to investigate. So if you ask me if there''s anyone I suspect, my answer is no."


    "Alright, we understand." After the young policeman took note of all Qi Mansu''s words, he gently nodded towards the surface of the paint, "Miss Qi, we will remember all that you have said. At the same time, we will also carefully investigate what exactly happened in this case."


    "So please wait patiently for these two days. It won''t be long before we capture the prisoner. But during this period, you must pay more attention to your personal safety and don''t act alone."


    Qi Mansu nodded at the policemen earnestly: "I know that, but I still have to ask you guys to be quick, the murderer is caught one day late, and my heart is in turmoil one day."


    "Like what happened above, I''ve already called the police for so long. Your side still hasn''t given me any answer. During this period of time, I''ve been injured a second time."


    "I''m not saying this to blame the police for their efficiency, but I want you to take it seriously. Although it''s just an ordinary harassment case, if you don''t take it seriously, it could very likely lead to a murder case."

 C142

    After Qi Mansu finished speaking, Kuo Minglie, who was sitting beside her, seemed to be somewhat surprised as he looked at her with eyes full of praise. He did not expect that in these past few years, not only had her strength greatly improved, even the way she talked was extremely good!


    The two policemen sitting opposite to him were also slightly embarrassed, the older one who was very experienced was the first to react, and apologetically smiled at Qi Mansu: "Miss Qi, we neglected this matter."


    "From the looks of it now, I seem to be a bit insensible. However, after you return, I hope that you all can help me apologize first. When I have time in the future, I will definitely personally apologize."


    Qi Mansu''s expression did not look good either. She looked at Min Min coldly and said: "I let you brew coffee for these two officers to drink. I''m a guest."


    "Where is the guest who has yet to drink his tea and wants to give it to Master?" You don''t even know this kind of courtesy? If you can''t even do such a small thing, what''s the use of our Broadhurst group inviting you over? "


    Qi Mansu''s tone of voice was extremely unfriendly, but after Min Min Min heard it, her face revealed an expression of grievance. She first looked at Kuo Minglie weakly, but seeing that he had some sort of expression, she became a little anxious.


    "What are you still standing there for?" Seeing that she had already said such obvious things, Qi Mansu still did not understand, and raised her voice to say.


    Min Min Min jumped in fright. Her body trembled for a moment and then she started to sob softly. As she sobbed, she placed the two cups of coffee in front of the two policemen.


    This caused them to feel even more embarrassed. They didn''t know if this cup of coffee was good for them or not.


    Seeing her like that, Qi Mansu also felt extremely annoyed. However, in front of outsiders, she did not say anything, she only looked at the two policemen apologetically and said: "You two officers have worked hard, let''s drink a cup of coffee to moisten our throats first. The temperature outside is so low that we have to warm it up with a cup. Only then will our bodies warm up. "


    Hearing Qi Mansu say that, the two police officers heaved a sigh of relief, politely smiled at her, then picked up the coffee on the table, and gently drank it.


    But Min Min didn''t choose to leave at this time. She stood directly behind Kuo Minglie with her head lowered, her shoulders twitching, as if she had suffered a great grievance.


    When Qi Mansu saw her like this, she became even more angry, and the usually cold expression on his face became much more lively. When Kuo Minglie, who was sitting next to him saw this, he felt that it was somewhat funny.


    This was the first time he had seen such a distinct expression on her face since the two had reunited five years later. It seemed that this woman''s influence on Qi Mansu had been quite great.


    He turned his head to look at Min Min with a smile. Min Min looked towards him just in time. When she saw the smile in his eyes, her cheeks turned even redder and her heart started pounding.


    The atmosphere in the office suddenly became somewhat strange. The two policemen sitting there felt a little uncomfortable. In addition, they had already investigated everything that they wanted to investigate, so they proposed to leave.


    When Qi Mansu heard this, she immediately stood up. Not caring about Min Min, who was still standing at the same place, he smiled and sent the two policemen off. Then, he turned around to see Kuo Minglie, who was still sitting on the sofa.


    "broad total, I have some matters to take care of with my department, can you please leave?" Qi Mansu coldly looked at Kuo Minglie who was sitting on the sofa and said.


    Kuo Minglie laid his head on the sofa and looked at Qi Mansu with a gentle smile: "The matter of your department is the business matter of the company. Since the company is mine, that means this matter is also related to me."


    "So if I don''t leave, you can just say what you want to say. I''m not an outsider anyway, right? "Maybe you took care of it badly somewhere, and I can even give you some pointers!"


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu was immediately angered to the point that she couldn''t, but she couldn''t find any suitable words to refute him. She just stared at him quietly for a while, and in the end, Qi Mansu compromised: "Since broad total is so interested in our department''s matters, then please feel free to do whatever you want."


    After saying that, he turned around and sat down behind the desk. Looking at Min Min Min who was still standing behind Kuo Minglie, he said, "Do you know what you did wrong today?"


    "I ¡­" Hearing Qi Mansu''s question, Min Min Min looked at Kuo Minglie weakly, but at this moment, all of Kuo Minglie''s eyes were on Qi Mansu, and he did not notice that she was looking at him.


    Min Min Min lowered her head and bit her lips. She whispered, "I ¡­ "I know."


    "Alright, since you know you''re wrong, then leave our Broadhurst group! If you make this mistake today, you might make a bigger one in the future. Our department doesn''t have the courage to ask someone like you, who is prone to making mistakes. " Qi Mansu said without holding back.


    Min Min Min never imagined that Qi Mansu would be so resolute. After being stunned for a moment, she turned and walked straight in front of Kuo Minglie, imploring him with a pleading expression, "broad total, I know I did the wrong thing today, but Dean Qi can''t possibly not give me one chance! Isn''t this unfair to me? "


    "= Everyone will do something wrong. I just did this once. As long Director Qi gives me a chance, I will definitely repent. I can''t just be driven away just because of this!"


    When Qi Mansu saw her reaction, her eyes were filled with a sneer. When she said what she wanted to say, she decided to leave her behind. Not only did she not apologize to him, she even directly told Kuo Minglie that her conduct of things was unfair.


    Qi Mansu was no longer bothered to think that there was a problem with this Min Min Min''s brain. When Min Min was done, she sneered: "Min Min, I''m our division''s director. After you''ve done something wrong, you won''t apologize to me.


    At this moment, Min Min Min stood in front of Kuo Minglie and cried. When she heard Qi Mansu''s words, she stopped crying for a while, but after that she looked at Qi Mansu with misty eyes and said: "Supervisor, I ¡­. I have clearly admitted my wrongs. I also said that I would repent in the future, but you just refused to let go. I ¡­ I have no choice but to beg broad total to help me. "


    As Qi Mansu heard her powerless explanation, she immediately let out a cold snort, "From what you have just said, it seems like all of the mistakes are on me?"


    "No ¡­." No, I didn''t mean that. " Just as Qi Mansu finished speaking, Min Min Min looked at Qi Mansu in fear and said, "Dean, I ¡­ Even if I had ten guts, I wouldn''t dare to say it to you! It''s your misunderstanding, it''s your misunderstanding. I didn''t, I really didn''t think that way. "


    Qi Mansu now truly felt that this Min Min Min was crafty enough to grasp the loopholes in his words to refute him. Heh, he hadn''t thought that there would come a day where he would be found such a strong opponent.


    And Kuo Minglie, who was still sitting on the sofa, saw the change in Qi Mansu''s expression, and immediately felt that it was even more interesting. He wanted to see these expressions more often on her face, so he smiled lightly and said: "Alright, isn''t it just a little mistake? Since she has already said that he wants to change it, why not give her a chance? "


    Min Min Min really did not expect that Kuo Minglie would take the initiative to speak up for her at this time. Her face was flushed red from excitement, and her eyes were filled with excitement.


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu looked at him in surprise. She did not expect him to speak up for Min Min Min at this moment, but she quickly calmed down: "broad total, I just said it before, this is a matter of our department, I hope that you can let me handle it personally, not you meddling in it casually here."


    Kuo Minglie saw that Qi Mansu''s face suddenly became even uglier, and in her heart, she thought that it was more fun. At the same time, she secretly rejoiced and looked forward to see if she was angry because she had stood up for another woman.


    "I know this is your department''s business. As I said before, this company is mine, so the things in your department should be pretty much mine as well. I''m not insisting on having you agree to my suggestion, I''m just making a suggestion, you can choose to accept it or reject it." Kuo Minglie knew that this was a proper joke, and if he continued speaking, Qi Mansu might really get angry from the outburst, so he quickly changed his words.


    Hearing Kuo Minglie say that, before the excitement in his eyes could dissipate, it had turned into disappointment. At this time, he realized that he had to rely on himself to obtain what he wanted.


    Thinking about that, she directly walked in front of Qi Mansu, and said sincerely: "Supervisor, I truly know I was wrong, please give me one more chance! I won''t do it again. "

 C143

    Regarding what Min Min Min was saying, Qi Mansu would never believe it. After all, what she said before was not like what she said now.


    Furthermore, if he was soft-hearted enough to let her stay today, it would definitely be a huge problem for him in the future. He wouldn''t be that foolish.


    "Our Broadhurst group might not be very suitable for you. You are so smart, you will definitely have a good future in the future. " The word "smart" was especially harsh on Qi Mansu.


    As she was feeling extremely anxious, her gaze once again fell upon Kuo Minglie, who was sitting quietly to the side and watching the show. Right now, he was her only hope, and since he had spoken up for her just now, it meant that she was still special in his heart.


    After realising this point, Min Min Min seemed to have seen hope, and tears even naturally flowed out from her eyes. She raised her head to look at Kuo Minglie, and she looked extremely pitiful.


    "broad total, I... I really have known my wrongs. Moreover, I had always hoped that I could enter the Broadhurst group. This was a wish that I had since I was in university. "


    I don''t want to leave this place that I dream of. broad total, please help me! "I really know that I made a mistake. In the future, I won''t make this kind of mistake again no matter what."


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie''s first reaction was to look towards Qi Mansu, who was behind the desk. He discovered that her face still had that ice-cold expression.


    After being with Qi Mansu for such a long time, although she didn''t like this woman at the start, at least she could understand some of her movements or facial expressions.


    So now he knew what Qi Mansu''s expression meant. If he still dared to interrupt at this time, then Qi Mansu would definitely not be able to take advantage of him. Although he really wanted to see this woman make Qi Mansu angry, he was not that stupid, because this matter made Qi Mansu hate him even more.


    Thinking about it, Kuo Minglie did not even bother looking at Min Min, and directly said to Qi Mansu: "I''ll head back to my office first, you handle the matters in your department yourself."


    The moment he finished speaking, the two women in the office were a little surprised. Qi Mansu did not expect him to act as if he was about to intervene, but at this time, he gave up on his own accord.


    But after being surprised, Min Min Min felt true fear. She really did not think that Kuo Minglie would actually choose to give up and help his at this time and time. This was not something she could accept.


    Just as Kuo Minglie was about to leave, she suddenly grabbed onto Kuo Minglie''s arm tightly and cried out: "broad total, please help me! "I really don''t want to leave here. Please help me talk to Director Qi!"


    Kuo Minglie lowered his head to look at the arm she was tightly hugging, and his eyes revealed a look of disgust. Other than Qi Mansu, any other woman''s contact with him would more or less make him feel uncomfortable.


    At this moment, tears and cosmetics rolled down the face of the woman who tightly clutched him. He was even more worried that they would touch him, so his expression turned even worse.


    He really hated this untactful woman to the extreme. He forcefully pulled his arm out of her hand and looked at her with disgust as he said, "You know your own limits, perhaps you can just stay." After saying that, he took large strides and left.


    As for Min Min Min, because she wasn''t able to stand steadily earlier, she directly fell to the ground. She seemed to have looked at Kuo Minglie''s back in a somewhat hopeless manner, and because she was hurt by his attitude, she did not pay attention to what he said in the end.


    Qi Mansu sat at the side, quietly watching the show. After seeing Kuo Minglie leave, she coldly looked at Min Min who was sitting on the ground and said: "Alright, you should go out and pack your things now!"


    "Your internship has only lasted a week, and I''ve already paid you according to your one month internship salary. I''ve done my best. I hope you can take note of it in other companies in the future."


    "Although this is only a small mistake in your eyes, but in front of the directors and bosses of some companies, sometimes it''s just a small mistake that can ruin your future."


    However, Min Min seemed to have lost all reaction, and sat there foolishly as Qi Mansu finished speaking, and then stood up and walked out unsteadily.


    The moment she left, Huang Ping immediately walked in, and looked at Qi Mansu with gossipy eyes: "Mana Su, what happened in the office just now? I just saw broad total leave with a face full of anger. "


    "Could it be that Min Min Min angered broad total? There''s no need to think about it, you should know that it''s her. She''s a troublemaker, I already told you before, don''t keep her, and you still want to give that Wang Chen some face, is that alright now? "


    Hearing Huang Ping''s complaints, Qi Mansu laughed: "Yes yes yes, I received retribution, then do I have the time to kick her out right now?"


    "Are you going to chase her out?" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping was pleasantly surprised, "That''s great, you didn''t know that that Min Min Min was in the office all day calling that big brother, that big sister, her face is really ¡­"


    Huang Ping thought for a long time, but still couldn''t think of a suitable adjective, so she blinked her eyes at Qi Mansu: "Even if I didn''t say it, you still understand what I mean right?"


    Qi Mansu forced a smile and nodded at her, "I know, but I didn''t kick her out this time because of a personal grudge, it was just that she did not know how to restrain herself, she was just too ambitious, I was only afraid that others would not see through it, if I continued to keep her, then the one who would suffer in the future would be me."


    Huang Ping nodded in agreement. "I knew it from the day she joined the company. This woman will definitely not stay here forever, why do you finally understand?" With her last sentence, she seemed to be looking at Qi Mansu with some dissatisfaction.


    Qi Mansu knew that she was the one making the decision, so when she heard Huang Ping''s words, she felt a little guilty. "Alright, now that I know what''s wrong, I''ll change it, and it''s not too late either, right?"


    "Yeah, but what did that Min Min Min do to make you hate her? I still don''t know anything! When she came in with the coffee just now, I wanted to stop her and let myself in. "


    "But she didn''t let me do it. She said you wanted her to do it, and then, after she went in, she didn''t come out again. Just now, when I was standing outside the door, I heard her crying."


    Seeing her gossipy look, Qi Mansu smiled and told her everything that had just happened once. In the end, he even explained in detail about Min Min''s performance towards Kuo Minglie.


    After Huang Ping finished listening, she could not help but scold her, "Truly shameless. Back then, I knew that she definitely had different thoughts about broad total.


    "She doesn''t look in the mirror to see what she looks like. Is broad total the only person she can think of? I think she''s seen too many romance novels and TV dramas, so she might be unable to differentiate between reality and fiction! "


    "Yeah!" The days of marrying into a rich family are not that easy. " Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Qi Mansu''s face revealed a dim expression, and said softly.


    As for Huang Ping, it was because she was extremely angry at Min Min Min''s actions, so what did Qi Mansu say, she simply could not hear clearly: "What? Mansu, what did you just say? I didn''t hear you. "


    "No ¡­." "Nothing." Qi Mansu didn''t want to talk about what happened five years ago, nor about her past relationship with Kuo Minglie, so she waved her hand while smiling. "Alright, you can go work now! "Don''t even think about what just happened ¡­"


    Before Qi Mansu could finish speaking, the door to the office was pushed open from the outside. Wang Chen walked in angrily with a face of anger, followed by the submissive Min Min Min at his back, "Big sis Min Su, you can''t treat Min Min like this."


    , who was standing by the side, could not help but be the first to stand out and ask Wang Chen: "Who do you think you are?"


    "Do you really think that after the correction, you will become a part of the Broadhurst group? Or do you mean to say that you''ve become completely unruly after you''ve been righted? You don''t even know the most basic of manners? "


    "Don''t you know how to knock when you enter someone else''s office? "Also, whatever decision the director makes will be up to her. What qualifications do you have to make such a ruckus here?"


    "Wang Chen, don''t forget, the favor that Man Su owed you, oh, that''s not right, it can''t be considered as owing anything, after all, you have never done anything for her, and the only thing you have done was to stand by her side, in order to protect your own interests."


    "What did Mansu do to you? You saw it in your eyes, right?" So what did you do with the kansu? What''s there to be dissatisfied about her making you right and letting your best friend enter the company? "


    "Do you really think that those things you did, you would allow Mansu to wipe your ass for your entire life? If that''s what you really think, then I''ll be ashamed and ashamed of what you think. "


    Huang Ping''s words completely stunned Wang Chen. She stood in her original spot not knowing how to react, and when she felt Qi Mansu''s gaze on him, she somewhat guiltily lowered her head, not daring to look her in the eye directly.


    In the end, Min Min Min lightly tugged at her arm from behind her. She finally regained her senses, although her tone was not as forceful as before, but her words still contained a reproachful tone, "Big Sister Mana Su, I know Min Min Min made a mistake."


    "But it was only a small mistake, wasn''t it? She''s still an intern, and interns make mistakes. No, forget about interns, do you think that regular employees can make no mistakes? "


    "It''s not scary to make mistakes. As long as they are determined to correct it, we should give them a chance to correct it, right?"


    "And Min Min has already admitted her wrongs to you? She''ll definitely change it next time. You''re just going to drive her out like this and not even give her a chance, isn''t that a bit too heartless? "


    "Haha ¡­" After Wang Chen finished speaking, Huang Ping could no longer hold back and immediately sneered twice, "This tree can live without skin, and this person without skin, is truly unrivalled in the world!"

 C144

    "What do you mean?" Huang Ping''s words made Wang Chen a little angry, "Sister Huang Ping, I respect you as my senior, so when I speak, I am always polite."


    "I also know that you''ve always disliked me and always wanted to target me. But now, I don''t understand. I was clearly talking to Sister Gansu, why did you keep interrupting me from the side?"


    Huang Ping also understood the meaning behind her words. With small eyes, she glanced at Wang Chen with a cold smile, then raised his sleeves and pounced towards her.


    "Also, she should have left voluntarily after the coffee was delivered, right? But she didn''t either, standing directly behind broad total, is it to deliberately listen to what we are saying? "


    Wang Chen had never thought that Qi Mansu would actually say so many of her ''crimes''. He was stunned for a moment, and the words he had spoken were not as brazen as before. "Min Min, she didn''t think too much about it. She ¡­"


    Right now, Qi Mansu had truly used up all of her remaining goodwill towards Wang Chen, and she did not want to hear her defend Min Min Min, but she said with a resolute expression: "This matter is over now, Min Min has already done it so blatantly, I will not leave her in my department."


    "Of course, if you have the ability to let her into other departments, then I have nothing to say, as long as she is not in my department."


    "Wang Chen, I have already done everything I could to help you, and I have already paid you back. So, in the future, don''t come look for me again to plead for mercy or say anything."


    "Also, don''t call me Sister Manchu from now on in the office. I''m the director of Public Relations Department, so you can call me Director Qi like everyone else, or else someone might catch up to me and set me up."


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Wang Chen''s face instantly became pale. She really did not expect Qi Mansu to be so decisive, she had always thought that his own position in Qi Mansu''s heart was quite important.


    She was stunned for a while, but after she regained her senses, she looked at Qi Mansu with eyes full of disbelief: "Big Sister Man Su, I ¡­ I just wanted to help my good sister, was that wrong? "


    "Or do you want to see me become a cold-blooded and heartless person and see my good sister in danger? Do I really stand by the side and watch without doing anything? Do you really want to see me become such a cold-blooded and heartless person? "


    Wang Chen''s excuse really opened Qi Mansu''s eyes wide. She never knew that Wang Chen had the potential to be a whore!


    Thinking up to here, she ignored her previous favors and looked at her mockingly: "If that''s the case, then according to what you said, your sister committed a mistake. If you want to help her, then go help her yourself. Why are you looking for me?"


    "I don''t have any relationship with your sister, so I don''t have any obligation to clean up your sister''s ass, do I? In the past, I spoke happily with you because of my old friendship. But now, I can finally see what kind of person you are. Wang Chen, from now on, everything you do has nothing to do with me, Qi Mansu. "


    "Sister Manchu ¡­" When Wang Chen saw Qi Mansu say these words to him mercilessly, his face became even more bloodless, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    At this time, Huang Ping, who was at the side, felt extremely pleased upon seeing her current state, and said with a cold smile: "Do you not have long ears? Didn''t Manchu say that just now? "In the office, we call him Director Qi and not sister Meng Su."


    However, Wang Chen stared at Qi Mansu blankly, as if he had not heard what Huang Ping had said at all.


    Huang Ping didn''t mind as she laughed and shifted her gaze onto Min Min at the side. A taunting smile appeared on her face, "Hey, what''s the matter? "I wanted to invite your good sister to come. Would Big Sister Manchu let you go?"


    "Now that you know fear, then don''t do those things back then. Do you really think that no matter what you do, Mo Su will let you go? "


    She had always thought that no matter what, Qi Mansu would definitely give her some face, but she had really never thought that Qi Mansu would actually be so heartless.


    "Vine..." Director Qi, can''t you just give Min Min another chance? " Wang Chen said as he looked at Qi Mansu with an ugly expression.


    Seeing that she still did not give up, Qi Mansu looked at her coldly and said: "Right, letting her leave like this, is already the greatest kindness I have towards her."


    "What else do you want? Wang Chen, don''t forget how you got your position, it is already outrageous for you not to be grateful to Man Su. Do you still want to coerce her to do something she does not like? " Huang Ping was truly ashamed of her now.


    Min Min Min also felt that today''s matter of one kilogram was bad enough, so she gently pulled Wang Chen''s hand and said softly: "Wang Chen, forget it, since Chief Qi hates me so much, I''ll leave."


    "Don''t be like that when the time comes. You''ve finally gotten yourself straight. There are still a lot of days left to look others in the eye. Don''t cut off your path for my sake."


    "Besides, you don''t have to worry about me. After all, I''m so outstanding. I''m afraid I won''t be able to find a company to hire you." As long as you are able to do it properly, I am already very satisfied. "


    Hearing Min Min Min''s words, the guilt in Wang Chen''s heart grew even deeper. He looked at her guiltily and said, "Min Min Min, don''t be discouraged, this department doesn''t want you, can''t it be that the other departments don''t want you as well?"


    "What do you mean?" When Huang Ping, who was standing at the side heard her words, her expression slightly turned cold, as she had a bad premonition in her heart.


    When Qi Mansu heard her words, she also narrowed her eyes and looked at her deeply. It seems that this Wang Chen was indeed different from before.


    Wang Chen, however, looked at Huang Ping with disdain. "This is my own affair, what does it have to do with you? Huang Ping, I know you don''t like me, and coincidentally, I don''t like you either.


    After he finished speaking, he did not even spare Qi Mansu a glance as he immediately turned around and pulled Min Min Min walked out. Huang Ping stood in place and looked at her back, a cold expression on her face: "Heh, was she declaring war against us just now?"


    Qi Mansu leaned on the office chair, and tapped the table with her finger, and said softly: "Maybe not! "It seems like my judgement of people is really not good. Five years ago, it was like this, and five years later, it is still the same."


    "Five years ago, five years later?" After Huang Ping heard this, she looked at her and asked with a puzzled expression, "Did you encounter such a thing in the past?"


    Qi Mansu''s face revealed a self-deprecating smile, "You can say that! However, I was in an even more miserable state then than I am now. This means that I have at least improved a bit. "


    Now, when Huang Ping realized that she couldn''t understand a single word Qi Mansu had said, but looking at the indifferent expression on Qi Mansu''s face, she knew that he didn''t want to say anymore, so she tactfully decided not to ask anymore.


    Instead, he relaxed and changed the topic, "Manchu, what do you think the two of them would do? Looking at Wang Chen''s confident expression just now, it seems like he has already found a way out. "


    Qi Mansu said in an unconcerned tone: "Whether or not she has found a way out is her problem, it has nothing to do with us anymore. As long as she doesn''t attack us, I can ignore her."


    "However, if she doesn''t know her place and wants to attack me, then she will be mercilessly kidnapped by my subordinates. After all, to me, she no longer has any feelings."


    "It''s good that you can think of it that way." After Qi Mansu finished speaking, she looked at her with appreciation, "Actually, I was worried at the beginning, but at that time, you would have been merciful! If that is the case, then we will really be tied down when we do it. "


    "That won''t happen, you can rest assured!" Qi Mansu comforted Huang Ping with a smile.


    Huang Ping saw her reaction and nodded slightly: "Man Su, which department do you think Wang Chen will send MinMin to? She had also just recovered, where did she get all these connections? You actually dare to say such words in front of you? "


    Qi Mansu was also thinking about this matter. She frowned and thought for a moment, but realized that she could not find an answer, so she shook her head at Huang Ping, "I am not too clear on this matter, but we shall take it one step at a time! It''s a fox. Sooner or later, her tail will be exposed. "


    After Huang Ping heard this, she chuckled. She then thought of something and frowned as she asked Qi Mansu: "Man Su, how''s the video? Don''t forget, you have an agreement with the broad total. "


    "Three days of time. Tomorrow is already the third day. Did you notice anything wrong with it?" I don''t want you to leave Broadhurst group like this. "


    Qi Mansu knew that Huang Ping was truly worried for him. A smile appeared on her face once again, and she said softly: "Don''t worry about that! "My friend will probably send me the restored video very soon."

 C145

    Seeing Qi Mansu''s confident look, Huang Ping knew that she had an idea about this matter, so she smiled and nodded, "Then that''s good.


    Qi Mansu chuckled and said: "Alright, you can rest assured, I''ll think about it myself! Besides, I won''t just sit by and watch others frame me like that! The thing that I, Qi Mansu, cannot stand the most is for others to frame me. "


    Hearing Huang Ping''s bold confession, Qi Mansu''s face revealed an extremely cold expression. In the depths of her eyes, there was also a hint of disdain, "Come on, stop being so disgusted by me here. Hurry up and go to work."


    "Shen Tong, I have read the document your company sent me on the progress of the project." Qi Mansu chuckled, and said politely.


    "Oh, how is it? Is the speed of the project good enough? Do you think there''s any problem with that? If there is one, just tell me directly. I have to tell them to correct it properly. " Shen Tong''s voice was as candid as usual.


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she laughed and said: "No, this is what your company in Shen Tong mainly does. I''m just a layman, how can I not give you pointers?"


    "If I really say something, then wouldn''t that be letting others laugh their heads off! Shen Tong, please don''t joke with me anymore. But I really have some questions I want to ask you when I call you. "


    "What problem?" Shen Tong put down the document in his hands, and asked with a smile in his voice, "If you have any questions, just tell me directly. You don''t have to be so polite with me, Man Su."


    "Why would the Shen Tong say that? The two of us have known each other for so long, you still don''t know what sort of character I have!" Qi Mansu laughed and said, "When I was reading the documents, I realized that the project contractor company is Desenvolvimento Group."


    "Actually, I know of a Desenvolvimento Group as well, but his company''s business is not related to engineering. So, I would like to ask you, this Desenvolvimento Group might be a family of the Desenvolvimento Group that I know of."


    "Oh, that''s what you''re talking about! "Haha." Shen Tong finally knew why Qi Mansu had called him. "This Desenvolvimento Group is the Desenvolvimento Group in your city! You don''t know yet, do you? Their family''s company is mainly doing construction work! "


    "Especially regarding the playground facilities, their families are very good at it, so our company has always been working with them, the Desenvolvimento Group, and we have been working together for a long time."


    "So you didn''t see wrong, and you didn''t admit wrong. When I first told them about this project, even their chairman personally went to take a look. He also assured me that he would definitely finish the project well."


    "So, you don''t have to worry about him! Chairman Liu is the one who values morality the most, as long as he says it, we can definitely do it, so you guys don''t have to worry about the project at all. "


    "Hur hur, really?" When Qi Mansu heard Shen Tong''s words, the last sliver of hope in her heart was also shattered. Especially what Shen Tong had said;


    Shen Tong heard the awkward tone in Qi Mansu''s tone, and asked: "What''s wrong? Man Su, are you still worried? Or are there any other problems? "


    "No, no, Shen Tong, don''t think too much." When Qi Mansu heard the question that Shen Tong was suspicious of, she came back to reality and laughed while denying, "I''m just curious, I want to ask you, is this Desenvolvimento Group and the one I know related to one another?"


    "I really don''t understand. So the company was built from construction work. If you didn''t tell me, then I really wouldn''t know!"


    After the Shen Tong heard Qi Mansu''s words, he did not doubt anymore. He smiled and said, "The main reason is that their company''s main center of gravity is not here anymore, so very few people know about it."


    "However, Cheng Hao is very amazing. To be able to bring the Desenvolvimento Group to such a large scale, I think that even I have to concede in my heart."


    "That''s right!" It''s really amazing. " Qi Mansu squinted her eyes, looked at the direction of the door and said softly, "Alright, then I won''t disturb your time here Shen Tong, if there is a chance, I will treat you to a meal."


    "Alright, alright, alright. It''s settled then." Shen Tong immediately agreed.


    Qi Mansu replied casually again before hanging up. She turned her head to look at the Desenvolvimento Group on the computer, and tapped on the desk lightly with her finger, thinking to herself.


    Right now, he had no way to make the decision for himself, he had to tell Kuo Minglie. This project would not end peacefully.


    No matter what, Process Account Number was someone they had to be wary of, not to mention a while ago, the two companies had such deep ties.


    Thinking about it, Qi Mansu stood up and prepared to walk towards Kuo Minglie''s office, but just as she stood up, she remembered her main goal for coming here.


    Wasn''t it to make Kuo Minglie and Kuo Tianzhong pay a heavy price to be able to bankrupt the rich family? Wouldn''t this be a good opportunity?


    Because the conversation he had with Liu Chenghao last time, had already made him misunderstand. The matter regarding the taxes was ordered by Kuo Minglie, and it was because of this that he had lost an important project at that time.


    If they were to take over the project themselves, then he would definitely do something behind the scenes. After all, based on what he knew, this Liu Chenghao was not a good person.


    Now, as long as he pretended to not see anything and allowed Liu Chenghao to do some small things behind his back, he would still benefit the most.


    Realizing to this point, Qi Mansu felt that her steps were extremely heavy, and her heart was also filled with endless hesitation and hesitation. If this matter was known to her when she just returned, she definitely wouldn''t care about the life and death of Kuo Minglie and Broadhurst group.


    Just the night before, when Kuo Minglie ran over to save him without caring about the comfort of his own life. If not for him, then he would have long been on the headlines due to an accident with the elevator!


    Go or not, these two thoughts were like two little people that kept on fighting in Qi Mansu''s mind, causing her to be at a loss as to what to do.


    Just as she was at a loss about this, Huang Ping pushed open the door and walked in, smiling as he said: "Manchu, it''s time to go back to work. Let''s go eat! "I just realized that there''s a restaurant nearby with pretty good dishes. Let''s go eat there today!"


    Right after she finished speaking, she saw clearly the conflicted expression on Qi Mansu''s face as she stood there. The smile on her face slowly faded as she walked in and looked at her and asked: "What''s wrong? What''s the matter, Mansu? "


    "You don''t look too good!" Are you feeling unwell? Do you want me to accompany you to the hospital? "Mansu?"


    Qi Mansu forced herself to calm down, and lightly shook her head at Huang Ping: "No ¡­ "I''m not sick at all. I was just thinking about something and was lost in thought. What did you say?"


    Huang Ping looked at Qi Mansu worriedly: "It''s nothing, I''m just saying that it''s already time to get off work. Let''s go to the restaurant in the annex area to eat! The cooking taste of their family would also be quite delicious. "


    "Is it time to get off work? Time flies. " Qi Mansu laughed absentmindedly, then looked at Huang Ping and said: "Alright, I''ll listen to you, go eat wherever you want."


    Seeing that she had finally recovered some of her usual self, Huang Ping finally let out a sigh of relief in his heart. "Alright, let''s go there! "Let''s go, we have to hurry. If we''re late, there won''t be any seats left."


    Qi Mansu smiled and nodded, then followed Huang Ping outside. Because there was no elevator, they took some time to get down, and when they arrived at the dining hall, it was already filled with people.


    Huang Ping grumbled: "It''s all because we don''t have an elevator. Now, there isn''t even a place to eat. Furthermore, it''s said that after we eat our fill, we still have to climb up to the 12th floor."


    Qi Mansu wasn''t as pessimistic as her, and since she still had things on her mind, she didn''t care where the two of them would eat.


    "Since there are no seats here, then we''ll go to another restaurant. There are so many restaurants nearby, there will always be one where we can sit down and eat. Don''t just worry about this one."


    Huang Ping nodded her head in disappointment: "That''s all we can do, we only have two hours for lunch, the two of us have already used half an hour, let''s hurry up! Otherwise you''ll be late. "


    Qi Mansu knew that she had not eaten the meal she wanted her to eat. She felt a little uncomfortable and laughed, but she did not say anything.


    "Huang Ping, Mana Su, come here. Our table is free." A familiar male voice came from behind him.


    After Qi Mansu and Huang Ping heard them, they turned their heads over, only to realise that the one who had called out to them was Secretary Chen, and upon seeing them, he anxiously waved his hands once more.


    When Huang Ping saw that it was truly the Secretary Chen, her eyes immediately lit up, and anxiously grabbed Qi Mansu''s hand, walking over, only to see that she was sitting next to Kuo Minglie.


    When he saw Qi Mansu walking over, he only lifted his eyelids a little, and didn''t say anything, and continued to head down to eat.


    Qi Mansu was currently in a dilemma as to whether she should come over to look for him. To meet him after being caught off guard, she still felt a little awkward in her heart.


    But at this time, Huang Ping had already sat next to the Secretary Chen. Seeing Qi Mansu still standing there, she said with a smile, "Manla Su, sit down! "What are you still standing there for?"


    "Coincidentally, the Secretary Chen still has two seats, the four of us can make do with just the four of us! "Anyway, there are enough places, so at least the two of us won''t have to go out and look for a place. The weather outside is pretty cold, and I don''t want to go out anyways."


    Qi Mansu, however, knew what Huang Ping was truly thinking in her heart, and looked at her in disdain. Just as he was about to speak up, Secretary Chen, who was sitting beside Huang Ping, also quickly followed: "Ah, that''s right! Mansu, hurry up and sit down! "


    and I often come, and there are always a lot of people. Furthermore, our company''s lunch time is also very short, if you were to waste any more time, it would be too late then we won''t have enough time to eat. "Su Yun said in a low voice.

 C146

    When Qi Mansu saw that the Secretary Chen had already said that, and that Huang Ping was winking at her nonstop, she could only sit down beside Kuo Minglie helplessly.


    Seeing that she had sat down, Huang Ping smiled until his eyes were bent, and waved to the waiter. After receiving the menu, he went closer to Secretary Chen, and asked: "Secretary Chen, why don''t you recommend me with a special dish for your family? I don''t come here very often, so I don''t know much about it. "


    "How is the search going for your suspect?" Qi Mansu did not speak, but instead sat by the side and ate non-stop, at this time, he put down the chopsticks in his hand, and took out a tissue to wipe his mouth, and asked coldly.


    Seeing the beautiful smile on Qi Mansu''s face, Secretary Chen raised his hand and scratched his head in embarrassment. "It''s nothing, this is still ¡­"


    "Have you finished eating?" But before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Kuo Minglie, "After you''re done eating, hurry up and start your company. You still haven''t done all that work yet!"


    His tone was filled with anger, especially when he saw that Qi Mansu could smile towards Secretary Chen, but when facing himself, he always had an ice-cold expression, which made him feel extremely unbalanced in his heart, so much so that even Secretary Chen felt him a little unsightly to look at.


    Secretary Chen knew that Kuo Minglie was a little angry now, so he didn''t dare say too much. He stood up hastily from his seat: "Man Su, you guys take your time to eat.


    "Okay, thank you Secretary Chen." Qi Mansu also stood up and said to Secretary Chen with a smile, "When I have some time, I''ll treat you to a meal. Thank you for your help today."


    "This is nothing." After hearing what Qi Mansu said, Secretary Chen felt even more embarrassed.


    Huang Ping also stood up from the side, her eyes filled with unwillingness to part: "Secretary Chen, you guys left so soon? Are you full? Do you want to eat more? "


    "We came rather early, so we''re pretty much done eating. You guys eat slowly." Secretary Chen smiled at Huang Ping, and then his gaze landed on Qi Mansu''s body.


    "Hurry up and leave." When Kuo Minglie saw that the three of them were talking nonstop, he looked at the Secretary Chen impatiently and said, "How much longer do you need to talk to each other?"


    Only then did the Secretary Chen not dare to continue speaking. He waved his hands at Huang Ping and Qi Mansu, then turned and followed Kuo Minglie towards the door.


    After Qi Mansu saw that they had left, he sat back down with Huang Ping. Huang Ping then said with some dissatisfaction: "broad total is really not that good yet, why do you insist on bringing Secretary Chen away!"


    "Look, the Secretary Chen hasn''t eaten much yet!" After Huang Ping finished speaking, she pointed to the spot where the Secretary Chen had been sitting and said softly.


    Qi Mansu knew that she was feeling sorry for her sweetheart, so she laughed and teased her: "Aiyo, these two aren''t even together yet! If you just love her so much, then when the two of you get married, what kind of person are you going to pet Secretary Chen to? "


    "Mansu, what are you talking about?" Huang Ping really liked hearing Qi Mansu''s words, but she still had a bashful expression on her face, "We haven''t said a single word yet! This Secretary Chen doesn''t even know me ¡­ I like him. "


    Qi Mansu also felt that it was a little strange. "Then why didn''t you tell him directly? Look at you, being so excellent is enough to be compatible with the Secretary Chen, why don''t you just say it out? "


    "If I had said so earlier, then the two of you would have been together a long time ago. Now, perhaps, both of you are already married and have children! "Really."


    At this moment, Huang Ping''s eyes held a hint of bewilderment and doubt, "I ¡­ I was a little afraid that Secretary Chen wouldn''t accept me, and then ¡­ And then the two of us couldn''t even be friends. "


    Qi Mansu had never thought that there would come a day where she would be able to see such a conflicted and hesitant expression on the straightforward Huang Ping''s face. She could not help but feel that this love was truly an extremely emotional thing.


    To be able to make Huang Ping, who had such a straightforward personality, become hesitant, and not dare to directly say it out loud. After all, she wanted to let the Secretary Chen know her feelings, but she was also very afraid.


    Thinking to this point, she also didn''t know what she should say anymore. Seeing the faint traces of fear and sadness in Huang Ping''s eyes, she furrowed her brows and thought for a moment. Huang Ping, I feel that when you love someone, you have to say it. "


    "This is a very great and sacred matter. Your love is the purest and most pure. The person who gets your love should feel honored and happy, not just a burden."


    "If the person you love knows about your love, yet feels that you are a burden or a burden, then that person is not worth it for you to love."


    "But I feel that the Secretary Chen is not that kind of despicable person. Even if he can''t accept it, he would still thank you, thank you for loving him, and thank you for giving him such a sincere and pure love."


    "So, even if the two of you were not together in the end, it would not end up as a friendship. So, my suggestion to you is that you should tell Secretary Chen about your thoughts."


    "True... "Really?" Now that Qi Mansu has said it out loud, Huang Ping asked carefully, "Man Su, do you think I should really say it out loud?"


    Qi Mansu nodded at her seriously, "Yes, you should say it out loud. Huang Ping, you are a good girl, this Secretary Chen will not let you down."


    Seeing Qi Mansu''s expression of certainty, Huang Ping''s thoughts wavered a little. She felt that Qi Mansu was right, love should have been said from the start, and furthermore, she couldn''t just hide like this for the rest of her life.


    "Alright, Mansu, I''ve decided. I''ll start organizing my emotions in the next few days, as well as what I should say afterwards. I want to confess, I want to speak out all the emotions in my heart." Huang Ping said as he looked at Qi Mansu seriously.


    Seeing that she understood so quickly, Qi Mansu was happy for her as well: "Un, I''ll cheer you on. If you need my help, don''t be courteous, just tell me, as long as I know that I can do it, I''ll definitely help you."


    "I know!" With his determination set, the smile on Huang Ping''s face became more sincere, and he nodded towards Qi Mansu with a smile.


    Coincidentally, at this time, the dishes ordered by the two had been placed on the table, and the two continued to discuss how Huang Ping was going to confess while eating.


    But after they had finished eating, they still had not come up with a definite plan. Qi Mansu took out two napkins, and handed one to Huang Ping, using it to lightly wipe her mouth, and laughed: "Since we all have our own plans, how about we go back and write one ourselves?"


    "When the time comes, we will write out everything that we have in mind. We will come together to discuss it in the evening and leave behind anything that we think is feasible or not. What do you say?"


    "This is a good idea." When Huang Ping heard Qi Mansu''s words, Tan Jing instantly became bright, "Fine, we''ll do it when we get back. Don''t go home tonight, come to my house! The two of us will sleep together today. "


    Seeing that Huang Ping was extremely excited, Qi Mansu carefully thought about it and felt that the atmosphere in the rich family was not too good today.


    Therefore, she smiled and nodded towards Huang Ping: "Alright! "Then I''ll go and disturb you today, and we''ll discuss this together."


    "Alright, then we have a deal." Huang Ping laughed and said, then the two of them stood up and walked towards the cashier.


    Because Qi Mansu had said that she wanted to help her, Huang Ping insisted on treating her to a meal. In the end, Qi Mansu couldn''t refuse her and had no choice but to let her eat.


    But when the two of them walked to the cashier counter, Huang Ping said with a smile: "Hello, table 23, check out."


    "Wait a moment." The cashier lowered his head and quickly typed out the number of the table onto his forehead. He lowered his head to take a look at it, then looked up at Qi Mansu and the others and said, "Ladies, your meal fees have already been paid, so you don''t have to pay it again."


    "Someone paid?" After Huang Ping heard the waiter say that, she stared as if she couldn''t understand, "Are you sure? Someone helped us deliver it? "

 C147

    When the waiter saw the expression on Huang Ping''s face, she also felt that it was extremely funny. However, due to her professional ethics, she still lowered her head to confirm what was happening at the side.


    "No, then who was so kind? You actually took the initiative to help us silently pay for our meals. " Huang Ping was still a little confused, she lowered her head and said softly.


    "Aiya, you don''t need to ask. Do you really need to ask about this? Don''t you know to think about it with your own head? " Qi Mansu said while smiling at Huang Ping.


    "That''s the Secretary Chen." After Huang Ping finished speaking, she used both hands to cover her cheeks, and spoke as she looked at Qi Mansu with a blissful expression, "Manla Su, look, Secretary Chen is an extremely gentlemanly person, right? "His personality is still so good, he''s really too outstanding."


    Because Qi Mansu also felt that the Secretary Chen was a pretty good person and she also wished that Huang Ping could be together with him, she nodded her head repeatedly: "That''s right! Secretary Chen is truly a very good person, the two of you are the most compatible with each other. "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping''s smile became even sweeter, but it was still a bit awkward. She pulled Qi Mansu''s arm and said with a smile: "Alright, let''s hurry back to the company!"


    The two of them held hands and walked towards the company, but just as they turned a corner, they saw Wang Chen and Min Min Min accompanying a bald and fat man out of a restaurant in front.


    "Are those two Min Min Min and Wang Chen?" Because Huang Ping was slightly nearsighted, she currently looked in that direction with squinted eyes, and asked with a bit of uncertainty.


    Qi Mansu pondered for a moment, then nodded her head: That''s right, it''s one of them, but who is that fat and bald man beside them?


    "Which one?" Huang Ping struggled to look in front, his big eyes had already narrowed into slits, she finally saw the man standing between them clearly, and smiled.


    "Oh, that''s the chief of our Finance Department, his surname is Xiao. He''s a vulgar man. Usually, our department has very little direct contact with the Finance Department, and most of them only contact them when they are reimbursing or receiving an annual bonus."


    "You have just arrived, and don''t know many departments or people, so it is normal for you to not know Director Xiao. However, if these two people were mixed together with Director Xiao, then it would be very exciting."


    "What''s so exciting about it?" Qi Mansu asked Huang Ping with a puzzled look.


    "Man Su, you don''t know, this Director Xiao is extremely vulgar. Look at his current appearance, he''s fat, old, and bald.


    "As long as you give him what he wants, he''ll give you what you want. Also, as we all know, the finance department has a high reputation and the majority are women."


    "He wants it? What others want? " Qi Mansu frowned as she looked at Huang Ping and continued to ask, "What does he want? What does anyone want? "


    "Aiya, what does a man want? Of course it''s a woman. The more beautiful a woman is, the better it is. As long as you want to obtain something, you have to sacrifice something of your own, such as your physical body. " After Huang Ping said this, her eyes revealed a disdainful smile.


    "I wonder which Director Xiao he has taken a liking to this time, but his judgement is getting worse and worse. This Wang Chen and Min Min looked pretty average, who knows how he could have taken a fancy to one of these two!"


    When Qi Mansu heard this, she turned her head and looked forward. Right at this moment, she saw Director Xiao directly placing his hand on Wang Chen''s butt, openly and openly, and Wang Chen did not dodge at all.


    Seeing this, a mocking smile appeared on her face: "Looks like I already know which one of the two this Director Xiao is interested in."


    "Which one?" Because Huang Ping could not see it clearly, she did not even see Director Xiao''s movements earlier. Now that she heard Qi Mansu''s words, she asked while looking at him with an extremely gossipy expression.


    "He has his eyes on Wang Chen." Qi Mansu chuckled, and then pointed to Wang Chen who was walking in front, "It looks like she really has taken a liking to his good sister!"


    "She was willing to sacrifice her body and her beauty for her. I have to say, the love between these two people is really sisterly! I just wonder if this Min Min Min can be worthy of her doing this to her. "


    Right after Qi Mansu finished speaking, Huang Ping said in disdain, "Definitely not! You should also not see what kind of person Min Min Mu is. Her eyes reveal the ambition in her heart, so if she wants to obtain what she wants in the future, even Wang Chen will have to be her sacrifice. "


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I have never seen such a stupid person. This Wang Chen really has a low intelligence! She was the Mary of the Virgin, the White Lotus of the Mary! "Weak and kind, if I didn''t know them, I would definitely applaud her for just listening to their story."


    "Forget it, what she wants to do is her own business, as long as she doesn''t interfere with us in the future." Qi Mansu also didn''t want to get involved with Wang Chen that much, so she smiled lightly at Huang Ping.


    Huang Ping nodded in agreement as the two of them slowly followed behind Wang Chen and Min Min. When they reached the entrance of the Broadhurst group, they saw that Director Xiao had released his hand that was on Wang Chen''s butt.


    The three of them waved goodbye, while MinMin held Wang Chen''s hand affectionately and walked towards the company. Because they were close this time, Huang Ping also saw Director Xiao''s hand.


    Her face revealed a look of disgust, "It''s really too disgusting. Just looking at Director Xiao''s fat body, I feel disgusted.


    "Everyone has their own choices! We can''t ask her to do anything about it either. If she gets what she wants, then she has to pay some price for it as well. The only thing we have to look at now is what you have to pay. "


    "She just chose to give something different than what we chose. We feel very disgusted and don''t like her. Who knows, maybe others will enjoy it!" Qi Mansu said with a light smile.


    After Huang Ping heard it, she nodded her head in agreement: "Man Su, what you said is not wrong. If you think carefully, it is indeed like that."


    Qi Mansu smiled at her but did not say a word. The two of them also walked into the company and just as they climbed up to the fifth floor, they saw Wang Chen and Min Min at the front.


    When the two people in front heard the footsteps from behind, they stopped their conversation and turned around. When they saw that Qi Mansu and Huang Ping were following behind them, their expressions became unnatural.


    Qi Mansu pretended not to see anything as she pulled Huang Ping and prepared to pass by them. But when they passed by, Wang Chen spoke up, "Dean Qi, Min Min can go to the Finance Department today. Public Relations Department doesn''t want her. After saying that, she looked up at Qi Mansu with a hint of disdain in her eyes.


    When Huang Ping saw it, she immediately laughed in anger, she was still disdainful, what qualifications did she have to look at Qi Mansu with such disdain?


    Thinking about it, she ruthlessly taunted, "Indeed, your good sister seems to be very outstanding! You can even deal with someone as difficult as the Director Xiao. "


    "But I am curious about what you paid me." I know more than any of you what kind of person Director Xiao is. What he likes the most is a woman''s body. "


    "I just don''t know who the both of you are that gave up your bodies in order to get Min Min''s position in the Finance Department?"


    When Huang Ping said these undisguised words, both Min Min and Wang Chen''s expression changed. Min Min stepped forward, pointed at Huang Ping and said: "This is slander, do you believe that I will sue you?"


    "Accused me?" There was no fear in Huang Ping''s eyes at all, but instead he laughed out loud, "Haha, then you go and report it. It just so happens that we''ll let everyone in the entire company understand how you got that position, and let them see if I''m speaking the truth or not."


    "You ¡­" Min Min Min pointed at Huang Ping, her face full of anger. When Wang Chen, who was at the side, saw this, he immediately grabbed onto her and stopped her from speaking anymore. He then looked coldly at Huang Ping.


    "What we do is our business. We work together in the same company, so it''s better to give each other some face." Wang Chen said as he looked at Qi Mansu and Huang Ping calmly.


    At this moment, Huang Ping finally understood what it meant to be shameless. After doing such a shameless thing, she actually dared to openly stand here and ask others not to talk about it, it was really ¡­


    "Wang Chen, how come I never realized that you had such thick skin in the past?" Huang Ping was a little speechless at this moment, "Now tell us, we all work together in the same company, why don''t you tell us, why are you able to work together with us?"


    "If you forget, then let me tell you, I didn''t forget that the reason you are able to stand here properly and hook up with the Director Xiao is all because of Man Su, because he gave you the chance, and because of her, you have the qualifications to stand here and talk and work with us."


    "It''s fine if you didn''t even properly express your gratitude back then, but now I only beg you, don''t ruin Manchu''s reputation any longer. If you want to mess around, then please get out of here and go to a place where no one knows us, and do whatever you want with it."


    Because of Wang Chen''s shamelessness, after Huang Ping had said these words, she was so angry that her body started to lightly tremble, and her complexion became terrible. After Qi Mansu, who was at the side, heard this, she anxiously extended his hand to pull her behind him.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about it anymore. There''s nothing to talk about with such a person. It''s not worth it to ruin my body just for such a dirty thing." Qi Mansu said coldly, but from beginning to end, she did not even look at Wang Chen.

 C148

    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping took a few deep breaths, feeling that her mood had improved a little, she nodded her head at Qi Mansu: "I''m fine."


    Seeing that her body was no longer trembling, Qi Mansu heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, smiled at her, and then pulled her upstairs.


    "Director Qi, I wonder what you mean by that." But when Qi Mansu just stepped onto the first step, Wang Chen''s voice sounded from behind in annoyance.


    Huang Ping, on the other hand, was even more exaggerated. She collapsed on the sofa in her office and wailed, "This is really too tiring. I''m going to die. "


    Qi Mansu sat at the side, bent down and gently rubbed her ankles, and chuckled: "Persevere! It should be soon, but you don''t need to wear such high heels tomorrow.


    "No matter how low it is, it has to be at least five centimeters long!" This is a rule set by our company. In the past, when there was an elevator, I didn''t think anything was wrong. Now that you want to climb stairs, you are really biting this old life of mine! "


    When Qi Mansu saw how exaggerated her words were, she felt it was a little funny. "Enough, stop complaining.


    Huang Ping helplessly nodded at her: "Then that''s the only way."


    Just as she finished speaking, Qi Mansu heard the sound of a computer ringing on his desk. When she heard it, a smile appeared on her face: "It''s definitely my good friend who sent me the restored video."


    After saying that, without caring about the pain in her foot, she jogged to the back of the desk. Seeing that it was indeed a request from her good friend to send a video, she opened it and used English to communicate with him.


    When Huang Ping, who was still seated on the sofa, heard this, she looked at Qi Mansu with extreme envy, and at the same time, admired her even more in her heart. She was really too outstanding.


    At this point, Qi Mansu had already hung up the video call. Seeing her smile, she asked with a smile, "Why are you laughing like a fool alone?"


    "Nothing." Huang Ping looked at her and asked with a smile, "You''ve already ended the call? Where''s the video? Have you sent it yet? have you recovered? "


    Qi Mansu nodded her head with a smile: "It was sent over. He said that it was repaired last night, but considering the time difference, he did not send it over to me."


    "Mansu, you look so cool after just getting off!" Huang Ping looked at her with admiration, and said: "Especially when you speak English, you are especially imposing, and you speak very quickly. I simply can''t understand what you''re saying."


    "If you live in the United States for five years, then when you come back, your English will be great too, or your environment will be more experiential. If I tell you this, would you not have thought that five years ago, I wouldn''t even be able to speak a complete sentence in English?"


    "Really?" This was the first time Qi Mansu had brought up what happened five years ago on her own accord, so Huang Ping looked at her and asked with great interest, "Do you really not know anything about English?"


    Qi Mansu nodded his head affirmatively: "Of course, can I still use this matter to deceive you? "It''s really bad. When I first passed it, I didn''t dare to speak, I didn''t know how to speak, and I didn''t understand at all. Those days, when I think about it now, I don''t even know how I got through it."


    "Mansu, you''re really amazing." Seeing the bitter smile on her face, Huang Ping walked over and gently hugged her, "Come home with me tonight. My parents will definitely like you."


    "I''ve been talking about you at home for a while now. They were very curious about you and had always wanted me to take you home. Now, I''ve finally completed my mission." After he finished speaking, he revealed a very happy smile towards Qi Mansu.


    Seeing her actions, Qi Mansu laughed out himself, "But I also envy you so much! There is a very happy family, and there is also a brother who dotes on you. This is something that I cannot get no matter how hard I try. "


    Hearing her words, Huang Ping went silent, then looked at her with a guilty look in her eyes. She really did not do it on purpose just now.


    When Qi Mansu felt her strangeness, she looked up and saw the expression in her eyes. You don''t have to be embarrassed. "


    "I''m fine. After all, I have no way of changing this, so I''m also not afraid of others using this matter to talk about. So, I certainly won''t blame you."


    Hearing Qi Mansu say this, Huang Ping''s heart heaved a sigh of relief, "Then I''ll go call my mother later and ask her to cook some good food. When she hears your reply, she''ll definitely be very happy."


    Qi Mansu smiled and nodded at her, then walked out smiling and called her mother. Qi Mansu then downloaded the video to her USB drive, and saved it there.


    After doing all of these things, her gaze landed on a document on the computer desk. She was once again conflicted over whether she should tell Kuo Minglie or not.


    After thinking for a long time, she still couldn''t come up with a solution. Since she still hadn''t made up her mind, she decided to give up on it. She picked up the cup on the table and walked outside.


    The moment she walked out of the door and saw that Huang Ping was not in her position, she knew that she was still making calls. She smiled lightly and shook her head, then walked towards teahouse.


    He made himself a cup of coffee, and because he was sore feet, he prepared to sit down and drink before leaving, but just as she sat down, Kuo Minglie walked in with the cup in his hand.


    Because Qi Mansu had something on her mind, when she saw Kuo Minglie at this time, especially with such a small space and two people alone, she felt even more uncomfortable.


    She greeted him with a slight nod, then got up and prepared to walk outside. However, because her ankles were too heavy today, her legs started to cramp when she stood up.


    "Aiyo ¡­" She cried out in pain and fell to the side. After Kuo Minglie saw this, he anxiously extended his hand to support her, while all the coffee in her hand was poured onto Kuo Minglie''s sleeves.


    When Qi Mansu saw it, she was shocked, not only because of Kuo Minglie, but also because the temperature of the coffee was extremely high. She was worried that he would be scalded.


    However, Kuo Minglie didn''t seem to show any signs of pain on his face. He frowned and asked Qi Mansu softly, "Are you alright? Is your foot hurt? "


    Qi Mansu reached out to support herself on the table, barely managing to stand steadily, and shook her head at Kuo Minglie: "No ¡­ It''s nothing. I''m not hurt, it''s just that I''m too tired in my high-heeled shoes and my leg is cramping. "


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie lowered his head to look. As expected, he saw the high heels on her feet, and a look of thought appeared in his eyes: "Are you tired?"


    However, Qi Mansu did not answer his meaningless question. She instead pointed to his dirty sleeves and asked: "broad total, is your wrist alright? Let me see if you''ve been scalded! "


    Hearing the concern in Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Minglie''s eyes were filled with smiles, but he tried his best to cover it up. Lowering his head, he unbuttoned his shirt and pulled up his sleeves.


    "They''re all so powerful." Qi Mansu was also shocked when she saw it. She lame her way towards the medicine box''s position, wanting to help him apply some cool medicine.


    Kuo Minglie, not knowing what she was going to do, directly grabbed her arm and asked: "What are you going to do?"


    "Take the medicine and help you apply it!" This is a burn, you must treat it early, otherwise the blisters will be even worse. " Qi Mansu said somewhat anxiously.


    At this moment, Kuo Minglie''s heart felt even sweeter, the corner of his mouth raised, he looked at her and said: "Forget it, you should just sit down! I''ll get it. "


    After saying that, he turned around to look, and after finding the medicine box, he directly brought it in front of Qi Mansu: "Is this it?"


    "Yes, this is it." After Qi Mansu received it, she gently patted the chair in front of him and said, "Sit down, I''ll apply the medicine for you."


    After Kuo Minglie heard it, he sat down obediently and stretched out his injured wrist. Qi Mansu first checked the area carefully, and only after observing that there was no swelling, did she finally relax a bit.


    Kuo Minglie could feel the series of changes in her emotions, so he frowned and asked: "What''s wrong? Is it serious? "


    "It''s not serious, just some medicine will do." Qi Mansu laughed softly, lowered her head, and carefully applied the ointment evenly on his wrist. Then, she said, "Alright, this is the pill.


    After he finished speaking, he directly passed the medicine in front of Kuo Minglie, who, upon hearing her say this, asked in puzzlement: "After we return home tonight, why don''t you continue applying the medicine for me? Why do you have to be so excessive? Why do you have to give it to me? "


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu remembered what happened to him tonight. She looked at him and said softly, "I won''t be going back today."

 C149

    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie frowned as he looked at her and asked: "If you''re not going home, then where are you going? Why not go home? You haven''t caught that pervert yet, but your current situation is still very dangerous. "


    When Qi Mansu talked about home, she felt that it was both ironic and funny. She would never come here, and would even personally say that it was her own home one day.


    "To Huang Ping''s house." Seeing that Kuo Minglie did not give up and insisted on asking him where he was going, Qi Mansu could not resist and could only ask calmly.


    "Do you really have to be so clear with me?" After Kuo Minglie heard what Qi Mansu had said, her expression became even worse. He never knew that this woman did not have any other abilities, but her infuriating skills were actually more and more powerful.


    "Don''t forget, Qi Mansu, you are currently staying at my house. Don''t you think that it is the most basic form of courtesy for you to not go back tonight and give me a detailed explanation?"


    "broad total, is your memory not good enough? I think I just told you, didn''t I? I said I was going to Huang Ping''s house tonight because of some small secret between women. Isn''t that enough? "


    "A secret between women?" Kuo Minglie looked at Qi Mansu with suspicion, "Are you sure it''s because of the woman''s secret between you and Huang Ping?"


    Qi Mansu didn''t know why he would say such words, but in order to get rid of the entanglement in his heart, she looked at her with a resolute expression and nodded, "That''s right! Because of the little secret between women, why? What do you think it was? "


    Seeing her positive nod, Kuo Minglie''s expression became slightly better, but there was still a cautious look in his eyes as he looked at Qi Mansu, "That means that you''re not staying at Huang Ping''s place because of Huang Heng?"


    Hearing this question, Qi Mansu finally understood why he would suddenly ask about her previous words. It felt like he was still suspecting the relationship between Huang Heng and herself.


    Although there was no need to explain it to him, Qi Mansu didn''t want him to think that he was some kind of casual person. He looked at him, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    "broad total, what are you thinking? I and Huang Heng have only just met each other, we aren''t even familiar with each other yet, how could I possibly live in Huang Ping''s house because of him? "


    Kuo Minglie looked at the expression on her face and realized that she was not lying or showing any signs of guilt. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief and the wariness and wariness in her eyes dissipated a little.


    There was even a trace of a smile on his face, "Since that''s the case, then go! But at least you should avoid interacting with that Huang Heng person. He is not some kind person. "


    Qi Mansu didn''t know why Kuo Minglie had such a strong enmity towards his, but she had a pretty good impression of him. However, she didn''t want to tell him about it, because she felt that it was unnecessary.


    Therefore, Qi Mansu casually nodded her head: "Alright, broad total, don''t worry! I will definitely remember your words well. "


    Seeing that Qi Mansu listened to her words, the smile on her face became even wider. She stood up and looked down at her: "Alright then, I won''t wait for you tonight.


    Qi Mansu also wanted to stand up and return to the office, but because her legs were still cramping, she said to Kuo Minglie, "broad total, you can go first! I''ll be back in a minute. "


    Because Kuo Minglie was in a good mood, he did not go out with him, and he did not take it to heart. After walking two steps, he stopped again and turned to look at the high heels on her feet.


    He frowned slightly, "Since you''re working so hard, why don''t you wear a pair of high-heeled shoes to work tomorrow? The elevator would need another two days to be renovated! If you continue to be like this, won''t it be hard for you in the future? "


    When Qi Mansu heard him, she looked at him as if he were a retard, "broad total, the company''s female employees have to wear high heels to work, and the lowest is 5 cm. This is our company''s rule, don''t you know that?"


    "Is there such an unreasonable rule?" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Minglie''s frown deepened. "Who set the rules? How come I didn''t know. "


    Qi Mansu silently thought in her heart: "How should I know why you don''t know."


    However, she wouldn''t say that directly in front of Kuo Minglie. After all, he loved to explode, so if any of his words angered him, then the one who would be in trouble would be herself.


    After thinking this way, she chuckled and said, "It''s not just our company''s rules. Other big companies do the same, because it reflects the spirit of our employees."


    "Then you don''t need to wear it tomorrow, just wear whatever shoes are comfortable." Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Minglie directly said without thinking.


    Qi Mansu did not dare to be so special. Originally, when the people in the office saw that she had become the director in such a short period of time, they were already very uncomfortable inside, and did not dare to attract other people''s attention.


    "broad total, forget it! If others can wear it, then so can I. I''m not as delicate as other people, so there''s no need for this specialization. " Qi Mansu rejected him with a smile.


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie also thought for a moment. He realized that the truth was very likely to be as she said, and would definitely not be pleasing to the eyes of others.


    Thus, he pondered for a moment, didn''t say anything further, and lightly nodded towards Qi Mansu, then directly walked out. Qi Mansu looked at his back, and felt speechless and speechless as she curled her lips.


    After her legs had healed, she stood up and slowly walked towards her office. Just as she walked in, Huang Ping came over: "Mana Su, where did you go? I haven''t been able to find you for a long time. Why aren''t you in the office? "


    Qi Mansu smiled and waved the cup in her hand: "I went to teahouse, made a cup of coffee, and just as I was about to come over, my legs cramped up, so I sat there for a bit. What business do you have with me? "


    "Nothing, didn''t I just call my mother? And then my brother was there, too, and he said he''d come over later to take us home, and now we even have a driver. " Huang Ping said while smiling at Qi Mansu.


    Qi Mansu felt a little embarrassed and looked at Huang Ping hesitantly. "Isn''t that good? Didn''t you drive? I also drove. We can also drive back to your house! There''s really no need for your brother to come back. It''s too troublesome, he''s going to send us back tomorrow. It''s too much of a waste of time. "


    "Your brother''s company is still so busy, we can''t bother him anymore. If that''s the case, then I really won''t be able to go to your house anymore."


    But Huang Ping didn''t care in the slightest. She raised her hand, grabbed Qi Mansu''s arm and laughed: "What''s wrong with that! My mom just said that! Say that you will be her daughter from now on, that you will be a member of our family, that my brother will be your brother, and that you have no need to be courteous. "


    Seeing how passionate Huang Ping was, Qi Mansu didn''t know what to say anymore. After a moment of silence, she helplessly agreed: "Alright then! But next time, you have to tell me! Otherwise, I would be too passive and embarrassed. "


    Huang Ping laughed and stuck out her tongue at her: "Alright, I got it, this time I did something inappropriate, next time I will definitely tell you."


    Seeing that she had agreed, Qi Mansu smiled, then walked towards his own office. He sat down and opened a document, after reading through it seriously, Huang Ping pushed the door open and entered again.


    "Mansu, Mansu." Huang Ping walked in excitedly, smiled at Qi Mansu and said quickly.


    Seeing the smile on her face, Qi Mansu could only helplessly put down the document in his hand, and asked with a smile: "What''s wrong? What happened now? "


    Huang Ping also knew that she had been too reckless just now. She embarrassedly stuck out her tongue at Qi Mansu, and said softly: "My brother is already here, and he''s downstairs right now!"


    "Why are you so early?" Qi Mansu looked at her in shock and said, then raised her hand to look at her watch, realising that there was still more than an hour left before work, "Could it be that you didn''t tell your brother our time to get off work?"


    "I did!" Huang Ping giggled and said, "It''s just that my big brother heard that you were going to stay at my house at night and was a little excited, so he rushed over early."


    "Anyway, the company doesn''t have anything to do, it''s just right that he came, didn''t you want to ask him about the broad total? It''s just right now. Can''t you just go down directly? "


    "If you have any questions, you can ask them directly. Don''t worry about the office, I''ll definitely cover for you." Huang Ping snickered as he looked at Qi Mansu.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, she still felt that it was a bit inappropriate. Searching for information was her own personal matter after all, and she could ask about it after work, but if she were to take up some time at work, she would feel a little uncomfortable.


    So when she thought about it, she smiled and shook her head at Huang Ping: "Forget it! I won''t go down. After all, it''s business time. If there''s anything you want to say, let''s get off work first! "


    "And have you forgotten that our company''s elevator is being refurbished? It''s really not easy for me to go down there! We have to climb up to the 12th floor in a while. "


    "Just now, my legs were cramping. I was afraid that if I were to come again, my feet would be crippled, so you should tell your brother! I''ll ask him something after work. "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping''s face revealed an extremely pitiful expression. Not giving up, she looked at her again and asked: "Man Su, it''s alright. Look, even my brother came over here earlier than usual, just because I said that you have something to ask him.

 C150

    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu finally understood. He looked at Huang Ping in disbelief: "What did you say? Did you get your brother to come so early? "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s question, Huang Ping realized that she had accidentally leaked the question. She immediately raised her hand to cover her mouth and looked around, but she did not look in Qi Mansu''s direction.


    "Didn''t you say that you wanted to know where and with whom broad total went that year? I saw that you were in such a hurry and felt that this matter should be quite important to you, so I wanted to help you! "


    After thinking about this, Huang Ping looked at Qi Mansu with a fawning smile on her face: "Manla Su, then let''s go down now! My brother is still waiting downstairs! "


    Qi Mansu was actually a little hesitant, if other people in the company were to see it, then they would not be able to say it clearly, she had already already already been the topic of criticism.


    However, when Huang Ping saw this, he didn''t let her hesitate, and directly pulled her up from behind the desk. "Alright, alright, you don''t have to hesitate anymore. "My brother has been waiting down there for a long time. He will worry."


    Qi Mansu was unable to refuse her, and was dragged out of the office door. But when she stood at the top of the stairs, thinking that she still had to go down to the twelfth floor and climb up again, she really didn''t have the courage to do so.


    So when she thought about it, she raised her hand to look at her watch. She realized that there were only half an hour left before work, so she looked at Huang Ping and said, "There''s still half an hour before work. Let your brother wait a bit more!"


    "You know my position in our company the best, so I must pay more attention in the future. Otherwise, not only me, but even your brother will be criticized by other people in our company. This is the last thing I want to see, do you understand?"


    Huang Ping obviously knew that Qi Mansu was saying this for the sake of her brother, so she also heard what Qi Mansu was saying. After frowning for a moment, she nodded and agreed.


    "Alright then!" Huang Ping looked at Qi Mansu and said with a smile, "Since there''s still half an hour before the end of the work, then let my brother wait downstairs for a while! "I think that when he came over, he had already mentally prepared himself for it!"


    Qi Mansu nodded her head while smiling: "But still, make a phone call to your brother. To me, expressing my apology is simply too embarrassing. Because it would be a waste of your brother''s precious time on my matter."


    Huang Ping originally wanted to wave her hand and refuse, saying that she and her brother wouldn''t mind at all. However, when the words reached her mouth, she felt that this might also be a very good opportunity for them to interact, so she directly agreed.


    He took out his own phone and dialed his brother''s number. At the same time, he raised his hand and pulled Qi Mansu towards the stairs to the side. From there, he could see his brother''s car through the window.


    The phone was quickly connected, and the voice of the only gentleman that belonged to Huang Heng sounded from the phone: "Hey, why aren''t you coming down? Are you not going to come down? "


    "Yeah, something happened, but Mansu wants to talk to you." Huang Ping glanced at Qi Mansu who was standing beside him, then spoke to her brother.


    Hearing his sister''s words, Huang Heng''s heart suddenly tensed up. He seemed to have forgotten about the basic function of organizing people''s language like speaking to his sister, as he just sat in the car stupidly with his cell phone raised, not knowing what to say.


    On the other side of the phone, when Huang Ping saw his brother''s reaction, she immediately stomped her feet in anger. She wanted to pull him out from his phone and teach him a good lesson on how to tease girls.


    But because Qi Mansu did not know what Huang Heng was thinking about her, she did not think too much into it. A Heng? "


    "Huh?" Huang Heng was stunned for a moment, but after he regained his senses and heard Qi Mansu''s voice, he felt that the heart in his chest was beating even faster. I''m here! "


    Although Qi Mansu had a strange reaction towards Huang Heng, but since the two of them had just met, she couldn''t really say anything. She could only smile and say the main thing: "Today, I have really troubled you, and you even had to personally come to pick us up."


    Actually, we can go back by ourselves. I''ve already driven, and Huang Ping has also started driving, so you don''t need to come to pick us up. Furthermore, we came so early.


    "Because the company''s elevator is also being renovated, it''s not convenient for us to go down. After that, Huang Ping and I won''t go down, so if there''s anything that needs to be done, I''ll have to trouble you to wait for us a while longer. Then, we''ll talk on the way back.


    Huang Heng first blindly nodded his head, indicating that he knew and agreed. It was just that he suddenly realised that this was a call, and he could not see his movements, so he immediately laughed and said: Alright, alright, I can do it anytime. Since I don''t have anything to do at the company right now, it''s fine to wait here for you guys.


    When Qi Mansu heard his affirmation, she felt even more embarrassed: "Then A Heng, I''ll be troubling you too much, I''m truly embarrassed."


    "It''s nothing." Huang Heng had finally fully recovered from his shock and regained some of his composure, smiling as he said, "Furthermore, this is a mission that my parents had assigned me. When Huang Ping was at home, they often talked about you, and the two elders had already been looking forward to seeing you for a long time."


    "Well, it''s not time yet. My mom is already rushing me to come and pick you up. She''s already gone to buy vegetables with the aunts in the house. By the time you come home from work, the food should have already been prepared."


    "Thank you so much, uncle and aunt. I am also very embarrassed. This way, I can pass without even preparing a proper present. I hope uncle and aunt won''t take offense."


    Hearing Qi Mansu say that, Huang Heng immediately said: "It won''t, it won''t. To them, if you can go over, that is the best gift that can be given to them. They will definitely like it very much."


    "After hearing you say that, I feel a bit comforted." Qi Mansu smiled and said to Huang Heng who was on the other side of the phone, "Alright, then I''ll have to trouble you to wait for us here, A Heng! We''ll be right down after work. "


    Huang Heng laughed and responded, he was prepared to hang up, but right at that moment, Huang Ping who was upstairs, suddenly shouted: "Brother, get out of the car! Get out of the car and you''ll see us. "


    Hearing his sister''s shout, Huang Heng hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he pushed open the door and walked out. He stood outside and asked his phone: "What are you doing? I''m out now. "


    "Look at the top left of your head and you''ll be able to see us." Huang Ping took the phone from Qi Mansu''s hands and said with a smile, "Hurry, even Mana Su is here!"


    After Huang Heng heard it, he looked to his left and saw that Huang Ping was leaning on the window upstairs and waving at him, while Qi Mansu was quietly standing beside her, although she was talking, she could not see the smile on her face.


    But when Huang Heng looked at her quietly like this, he felt that his heart was filled with satisfaction, and raised his head to look, his face could not help but reveal a smile.


    Huang Ping then extended her hand and gently pushed Qi Mansu: "Manchu, you should wave at my brother as well. Otherwise, he won''t be able to see you.


    Perhaps because Huang Ping''s movements were a little too big or because the strength in her hands was a bit too much as well, Qi Mansu''s body swayed in front of the window''s opening. When Huang Heng, who was standing downstairs saw this, he felt as if his heart had gone up to his throat.


    "Huang Ping, be careful. It''s very dangerous." There were traces of anger within Huang Heng''s tone. If one were to carefully analyze it, one could faintly hear a hint of anger.


    Huang Ping also didn''t think that it would be so dangerous just now. She was also shocked just now, afraid that she would really push Qi Mansu down.


    However, the person in question, Qi Mansu, calmly stood there, and revealed a slight smile towards her: "Don''t worry! I''m okay, I''m not a paper man, how can I be pushed down by Huang Ping so easily! "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. Then, she became dissatisfied with her brother''s reaction, "Brother, you''re scaring me, I''m still fine."


    "With such a huge reaction, what if someone really thinks that I''ve done something to the Manchu!? This is the first time in my life that you have been so fierce towards me. "


    Huang Heng also heard Qi Mansu''s still indifferent voice, and his heart felt even more curious and surprised at this woman. Even after experiencing such a dangerous situation just now, she was still able to calmly forgive Huang Ping, so what kind of thing had happened to make her lose her composure?


    This was the place where Huang Heng was curious and amazed about Qi Mansu, and was also the place where she attracted his attention.


    Huang Ping was unable to hear his brother''s voice from the phone, hence she opened her mouth once again in dissatisfaction: "Big brother, I''m talking to you! Did you hear that? What are you daydreaming about? "


    "Ah?" What did you tell me? I didn''t hear it clearly just now. Say it again! " After Huang Heng regained his senses, he heard his sister''s complaints, and immediately responded.

 C151

    When Huang Ping heard the attitude of her brother towards her on the phone, the expression on her face became even worse. She pretended to be wronged and pouted, pouting to her brother on the other side of the phone: "Did you hear what I said or not?"


    "Aren''t you going too far!?" Now you''re not even going to listen to what I say, do you believe that I''ll go complain to my parents! When the time comes, let them take care of you. "


    Qi Mansu stood where she was and watched Huang Ping''s leaving figure. She lowered her head and looked at the phone in her hand with an awkward expression, not knowing what to do.


    Thinking up to here, he smiled and said, "Then your work should also be very busy. I won''t disturb you. I''ll see you after work. I''ll be waiting for you here. "


    Hearing Huang Heng''s words, Qi Mansu heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. If Huang Heng insisted on pulling her along, she really didn''t know how to continue.


    Now that Huang Heng had quickly ended the conversation, she felt even more relaxed: "Then hurry back to the car! Be careful not to catch a cold, it''s so cold outside. " After Qi Mansu said this, she leaned her body out of the window and waved to Huang Heng who was downstairs.


    After seeing it, a smile appeared on Huang Heng''s face again, and he waved towards Qi Mansu who was on the floor above: "Alright, hang up first!"


    Qi Mansu responded as she hung up the phone, and then seeing Huang Heng turning to get on the carriage, he turned around and returned to his own office.


    The moment he walked in, he saw Huang Ping, who was sitting at the desk, drinking water. Just as she was thinking about how she should persuade her not to be angry, Huang Ping raised her head and saw her.


    "You''re not angry, are you?" Seeing the smile on Huang Ping''s face, Qi Mansu heaved a sigh of relief in her heart, then turned to her and smiled.


    Huang Ping on the other hand, did not care in the slightest as she curled her lips, "It''s not like I don''t know what character my brother has. I was just joking with him! How could he possibly be angry? Furthermore, my brother knows, so it''s fine! "


    After saying all that, Huang Ping looked at the smile on Qi Mansu''s face and slightly stuck out her tongue. Actually, what she did not say was exactly how she looked just now, and why she was doing it was to help her brother.


    Huang Ping understood in her heart what kind of feelings his brother had towards Qi Mansu the most. It was precisely because she knew what kind of person her brother liked that she would be so active in trying to play matchmaker for the two of them.


    As expected, after her brother saw Qi Mansu, he was extremely satisfied with her in his heart, which was why he was in such a situation.


    She had only done so to give her brother a chance to make more contact with him.


    However, Qi Mansu did not know that the current Huang Ping was'' scheming ''against her. She only let out a sigh of relief when she felt that Huang Ping and her brother were not angry about her. It was because she was an orphan and knew the importance of family.


    Huang Ping was her own good sister. She was also very envious of Huang Ping''s blissful family and her brother''s love. It was probably because she was lacking that she felt that she was even more precious.


    She wanted Huang Ping to guard this precious and blissful emotion even more firmly. Therefore, when she heard Huang Ping say that she was joking with her brother and wasn''t really angry, she could be considered to have let out a fierce sigh of relief.


    "You, you, you can''t be like this in the future. Could it be that because of your brother''s good character, you want to bully him to your heart''s content?" Qi Mansu said as she gently poked Huang Ping''s forehead with a smile.


    But Huang Ping didn''t dodge at all, and said while chuckling: "Manla Su, how do you know that my brother is an extremely noble man? It seems that you understand my brother quite a lot! "


    Qi Mansu looked at her with a bit of amusement: "Enough, stop talking nonsense and work hard. With your personality, only your brother can accommodate you."


    Huang Ping then smiled mischievously at Qi Mansu, extended her hand and wrapped Qi Mansu''s arm, laughing lightly: "Manchu, quickly go in and pack your things! We''ll be getting off work soon. "


    Qi Mansu smiled and nodded, she raised her leg, and was about to head towards her office, when Secretary Chen walked in. When Huang Ping saw him, she was happy and asked: "Secretary Chen, why are you here?"


    Hearing Huang Ping''s voice, Qi Mansu turned around to look and discovered that Secretary Chen was currently smiling at her. She also politely smiled back, and asked softly, "It''s almost time to get off work, why is Secretary Chen here at this time? Is there something you want to say? "


    Secretary Chen laughed and nodded: "That''s right! There are some things that I want to tell everyone, and it''s a special benefit that is especially good for the female employees of our company. "


    "What?" "What?" When the other female employees in the office heard Secretary Chen say that, they looked at him excitedly and answered, "Secretary Chen, stop trying to keep us in suspense. Hurry up and tell us!"


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal." Secretary Chen turned his head and smiled at her, "Isn''t it because the company has been changing the elevator recently? The floors where everyone works are so high, so in order to help the broad total sympathize with you, in these two days, our company''s female employees can wear anything without high heels. Any kind of shoes are comfortable, they can just wear any kind of shoes, flat shoes are fine. "


    "Really?" Huang Ping was the first to react. After hearing Secretary Chen''s words, she looked at him and asked in surprise, "Secretary Chen, is what you said true? broad total really said that? "


    Soon after, the rest of the people in the office also reacted, they all looked towards Secretary Chen with pleasant surprise, their eyes full of question and doubt. They were a little unsure if what Secretary Chen said was true or not.


    Secretary Chen saw that even Qi Mansu was looking at him, so he smiled and said: "Of course it''s true, I have already mentioned the other departments, you are the last department that came, the company knows about it, do you think I have the guts to pretend to be broad total?"


    Secretary Chen''s last sentence made everyone in the office start to laugh. However, after laughing, everyone started to believe Secretary Chen''s words, it seemed like it was true.


    After realizing this, the other female employees in the office started cheering happily. At least they didn''t have to be so tired after work.


    Huang Ping was even more happy. She was initially complaining that she was too tired from work, but who would have thought that the broad total would issue such a rule today.


    Thinking to this, she happily pulled Qi Mansu''s hand and laughed: "I always thought that broad total was an ice-cold person and didn''t care about anything, but now it seems that I need to change my impression of broad total. It seems that broad total is still a rather gentle person!"


    When the Secretary Chen at the side heard her words, he smiled and nodded, "Mn, actually, none of you understand broad total. For some reason, you feel that he is very cold, that he is not a person who is easy to get along with.


    Huang Ping pursed her lips and lightly smiled as she nodded her head, her eyes looking at Secretary Chen joyously. It was precisely because she couldn''t bear to shift her gaze away that she ignored the strange expression on Qi Mansu''s face.


    It was still the first time Secretary Chen noticed the change in Qi Mansu''s expression. He furrowed his brows and asked her, "Manla Su, what''s wrong? Do you think there''s a problem? "


    Qi Mansu, who was currently thinking about her own matters, shook her head with difficulty after hearing Secretary Chen''s words, "No ¡­ "Nothing."


    Seeing that Qi Mansu did not want to say it out loud, Secretary Chen did not continue asking, but only smiled at Qi Mansu and Huang Ping, and said: "Alright, since you have informed me already, then I will go back first. You guys should hurry up and pack up too! It''s almost time to get off work. "


    Huang Ping seemed to be a little shy as she nodded: "Then ¡­ Then Secretary Chen, let me send you out! "


    However, Secretary Chen felt that there was no need. Smiling, he waved his hand. "There''s no need, there''s no need. It''s not like I don''t know how to get there.


    However, Huang Ping stubbornly insisted on her decision and insisted on sending Secretary Chen away. Since Secretary Chen could not force her, he could only reluctantly nod her head and agree. When Huang Ping saw it, she lowered his head and revealed a bashful smile.


    Wang Chen, who was in his office all along, saw Huang Ping like that, his eyes turned, and then seemed to understand something, his mouth revealing a strange smile.


    However, the current Qi Mansu was only concerned with her own matters. Huang Ping was also completely focused on the Secretary Chen, so he did not notice Wang Chen''s abnormality.


    But at this time, the Secretary Chen was smiling as he went somewhere else with Qi Mansu. Qi Mansu was completely focused on her own matters, so she did not see nor hear anything from the Secretary Chen.


    In the end, it was Huang Ping who could not bear to see it anymore, and lightly pushed Qi Mansu''s arm: "Man Su, what are you doing? Secretary Chen is talking to you! Why didn''t you respond? "


    "Huh?" Qi Mansu was pushed around by Huang Ping, but after she regained her senses, she looked at Secretary Chen and smiled awkwardly, "Sorry, I ¡­ "I was thinking about something just now, so ¡­"


    Secretary Chen did not want to see Qi Mansu being so embarrassed, so he anxiously waved his hand to show that he did not care, and laughed: "It''s fine, it''s fine, I will leave first, let''s meet tomorrow at the company!"


    Qi Mansu smiled and nodded: "Alright, Secretary Chen, I''ll see you tomorrow." After she finished speaking, she watched as Huang Ping sent Secretary Chen out, then turned and walked into his own office.


    Sitting behind the desk, her mind was still in a mess. She couldn''t understand why Kuo Minglie suddenly made Secretary Chen announce his decision, was it because of her, or something else?

 C152

    But the moment this thought appeared in her mind, it was quickly rejected by her. No, no, what relationship did she have with Kuo Minglie? The relationship between the two of them was like an enemy to her, he hated her extremely, and she also hated him extremely. Why would he think about her, it was simply impossible.


    Thinking about it, Qi Mansu felt that it was kind of funny. What was that man thinking?


    After calming down, she placed her hand on the drawer handle. Just as she was about to open the drawer, someone knocked on the office door.


    "Then go and answer the phone. I''ll start packing. We''ll be leaving soon." Qi Mansu smiled and said to her, "Let''s go pick up the phone first!"


    Huang Ping nodded at Qi Mansu, then took her phone and walked out, Qi Mansu then got up and prepared to pack his things. After packing up his things on the table, she decided to take her own storage to Huang Ping''s home, tonight she would find out who the person behind him was.


    But when she opened the drawer, she was shocked to find that the memory in the drawer had disappeared. When Qi Mansu saw it, he was startled for a moment and repeatedly confirmed that she had placed it here before.


    She stood on the spot, pursed her lips, and with a gloomy expression on her face, she said, "I didn''t expect that they would even know about this matter. It looks like they''ve prepared quite well!"


    After saying that softly, she slowly wandered around her small office, carefully inspecting every corner.


    When Huang Ping pushed open the door and entered, what she saw was a scene like this. Qi Mansu stood in the middle of the office with one hand holding her chin, and sized up the entire office.


    When she saw it, she smiled and asked: "Mansu, what are you doing? You made it look like it''s your first time seeing your office. Do you see any flowers? "


    After Huang Ping finished speaking, she stood beside him and imitated her as she looked around this small office while laughing.


    At this time, Qi Mansu''s gaze turned towards the work table she was working on. She suddenly felt that something was amiss.


    When Huang Ping saw that she was staring at her desk again, she felt even more amused. "Alright, Mana Su, stop fooling around, hurry up and pack up, go home, my brother is still waiting below!"


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu made a silent gesture towards her, telling her to stay silent for the moment. When Huang Ping saw that Qi Mansu suddenly became very serious, she did not say anything anymore, and the smile on her face also disappeared.


    Frowning tightly, he looked at Qi Mansu, leaned over, and softly asked: "What exactly happened? "Mansu, is there anything strange in your office?"


    Qi Mansu nodded to her slightly, but did not say a word, and turned to walk towards her own desk. After walking to the front of the table, she directly squatted down, reached out and touched under the table a few times, and when she retracted his hand, he impressively placed a bug that was flashing red continuously in her palm.


    When Huang Ping saw this, she was shocked and subconsciously raised his hand to cover her mouth. She wanted to speak, but she felt a little worried as she looked at the bug in Qi Mansu''s hand.


    Only after Qi Mansu turned off the bug, did she signal for Huang Ping to speak: "Alright, you can speak now."


    "What is this thing?" Where did it come from? How do you know this is going to happen here? " Upon hearing that he could speak, Huang Ping immediately asked a series of questions.


    Qi Mansu laughed coldly: "Looks like the person behind us really put in a lot of effort in order to deal with me. If it wasn''t for what happened this afternoon, I really wouldn''t have noticed it. I wonder how much longer they would have to listen in on me."


    "What happened this afternoon? What happened this afternoon? How come I didn''t know? " Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping frowned and asked her.


    Qi Mansu softly replied: "When you went out to answer the phone, I was prepared to take out the video monitoring storage and watch it at your house at night. That way, I could have directly given broad total an answer tomorrow."


    "But when I opened the drawer, I saw that the memory was gone, and I started to suspect that there was something in this office."


    "Could it be that you placed it in the wrong place?" After Huang Ping heard this, she started to worry, since the deadline was tomorrow after all. If Mana Su couldn''t come up with any evidence at that time, broad total might really let her leave the company.


    However, Qi Mansu shook her head at her resolutely: "I''m sure that I did not remember wrongly. After copying the video over, I placed it here."


    "But just as I was about to leave, someone sneaked in and stole this video. Furthermore, they only found out about the video through this thing." Speaking to here, Qi Mansu pointed to the bug in his hand.


    When Huang Ping heard this, he finally understood why those people would know about the video and why Qi Mansu could find such things in the office.


    Realizing all of this, Huang Ping became a little angry: "They are truly going too far, what shameful things do they have, they spent so much effort just to chase you out of here."


    Qi Mansu sneered, and held the bug in his hand tightly: "Looks like, it''s probably because I harmed the interests of some people, that''s why they''re so impatient to chase me out of here!"


    "This is too much, Mansu. Come, let''s go to the surveillance room and take a look at the people who come to your office in the afternoon. We''ll know everything as long as we watch the surveillance." Huang Ping held Qi Mansu''s hand and was ready to walk out.


    Qi Mansu gently removed her hand from hers and said softly: "Since they dared to do such a thing, what kind of evidence do you think we will get from monitoring the other side? Even if we go to the surveillance room, the information we get is the same as the first time we went there, there won''t be anything useful. "


    "It''s really ¡­" Huang Ping was so angry that she did not know what to say, she could only look at Qi Mansu with a flushed face, not knowing what to say.


    It was because he had already experienced something like this that Qi Mansu''s emotions were at ease, and it wasn''t as volatile as Huang Ping''s. She even took a step forward to comfort Huang Ping, "Alright, don''t be so angry.


    Although Huang Ping felt a little more at ease hearing Qi Mansu''s words, she still felt very angry, as if she couldn''t understand why those murderers hidden behind such good people like Manla Su would insist on going against them, in order to frame her.


    Although Qi Mansu did not say anything, she knew that she was extremely angry when she saw that Huang Ping was still trembling non-stop. She walked over and gently hugged her, "Alright, that''s not necessary.


    "Mansu, you have to catch the person hiding behind to frame you. You have to catch him. After that, I''ll beat him up. She''ll always have to deal with you in such a dirty and shameful way." Huang Ping endured the trembling in his voice and held her hand tightly as he spoke.


    Qi Mansu gave her a faint smile, nodded, and guaranteed, "Alright, don''t worry, I will definitely find the person hiding behind your back, and bring him in front of you so that you can beat him up to vent your anger. Don''t be so angry now."


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping''s heart finally calmed down a little. She pulled Qi Mansu and said: "Then hurry and copy one more copy! When we get back to my house, we must see who wants to frame you. "


    Qi Mansu smiled and nodded at her, then walked to the computer and opened up the disk for her video. After finding it, she quickly copied it.


    After Huang Ping saw this, she was truly relieved. Only when she saw her copy it with her own eyes could she truly be at ease.


    Qi Mansu quickly packed his things and pulled Huang Ping along as she walked outside. As they walked, she said: "It''s good now, you don''t have to worry about me, and don''t be angry. It''s not a big deal anyway."


    Huang Ping also felt that she had been somewhat embarrassed earlier. Lowering her head, she chuckled softly, "I just feel wronged for you, why is it that those people want to frame you, and why do they have to frame and frame you? You didn''t do anything wrong, why are they treating you like this?"


    Qi Mansu''s smile became lighter, "Maybe I really have that kind of unlikeable personality! That''s why they did it. "


    "Nonsense." The moment Qi Mansu had finished speaking, she was immediately rejected by her in a righteous manner, "You are the most kind-hearted person here, you will always have kindness and gratitude in your heart."


    "As long as it''s someone who treats you well, you can repay them with your warmest of emotions. Wang Chen is an example. In the past, you always said that Wang Chen was the simplest kind of person. I never believed it."


    "Only now do I understand why I don''t believe you when you say that Wang Chen is pure and kind. It''s because you''re the most pure and honest person, and I''ve seen your kindness before, so I wouldn''t believe Wang Chen, because I''ve never seen your kind and kind temperament on her."

 C153

    Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Qi Mansu was stunned for a moment. She had never thought that Huang Ping would say such a thing to her.


    "The people I knew before didn''t say I was cold-blooded and heartless, they said I was despicable and shameless. Some people would even say that for benefits, I could do anything."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." After Huang Ping heard this, she immediately glared at her and said unhappily: Look at what you''re saying, who dares to say such things to you?


    "Then let''s hurry up and go. My mom just called to say that the food has been prepared and is waiting for us to come back for dinner! "If you don''t go back now, my mom''s going to call you back."


    When Qi Mansu saw her burning look, he felt that it was kind of funny. "Alright, alright, now that you know you''re in a hurry, wait a moment, I haven''t taken my things yet."


    Huang Ping could only let go of Qi Mansu''s hands again and let her turn around to take her bag from the desk. At the same time, she also put the bug in his bag.


    The two of them walked outside, and just as they reached the fifth floor, they saw a man in a suit walking in from the corridor. After seeing Qi Mansu, she walked over to her with a smile and said, "Dean Qi, the surveillance recording in your office has been repaired.


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she looked up and realized that it was the director of the control room.


    Just as she finished speaking, she fell silent for a moment, then continued with a smile, "I would like to ask, when did you guys repair it?"


    "It had already returned to normal this morning. I had wanted to inform you, but since there were a lot of things happening in the office, I didn''t have the time. I didn''t expect to see you after work, so I told you."


    After Qi Mansu heard it, she chuckled and continued to ask: "Then from this morning until now, are they still operating normally?"


    "Of course." The director of the control room smiled and nodded, "I just came over from the control room, the screen is showing a very normal scene."


    "What''s wrong? Director Qi, are you going to take a look now? "There are still people on duty in the control room. If Director Qi wants to see them, then he can just go."


    Hearing this, Qi Mansu hesitated. She did not expect that in the afternoon, the recording in the office would still be running normally.


    In other words, whoever entered his office in the afternoon was completely filmed by the cameras.


    Just as she thought about it, Huang Ping immediately held Qi Mansu''s hand tightly, looked at her and said: "Manchu, since it''s like this, then who else had entered your office in the afternoon, so you can see?"


    Seeing that Huang Ping''s thoughts were exactly the same as hers, Qi Mansu nodded her head towards her. "That''s right, that''s what I was thinking just now, so we ¡­


    Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Huang Ping. "Then, let''s go to the surveillance room to take a look! Who exactly is behind this? "


    "What about your brother? Uncle and Auntie are still waiting for us! If we''re late, isn''t that a bit bad? " Qi Mansu was a little worried.


    However, Huang Ping waved her hands nonchalantly. "It''s fine, I must see who exactly it is that wants to frame you. I''ll give my brother a call later and tell him to wait for us for a while, then everything will be fine."


    "Alright then!" Qi Mansu also wanted to see who exactly had stolen her memory from the drawer today, so she looked at Huang Ping and said, "Alright, now you should quickly go and call your brother! I''ll go to the control room first and wait for you. "


    Hearing Qi Mansu say that, Huang Ping nodded her head and turned to the side, walking towards the staircase. Qi Mansu smiled and said to the supervisor: "Then, I will go over to take a look, Chief, do you want to go along too?"


    "No need, Director Qi." The director smiled and said, "There''s someone on duty at the control room, so I won''t be going there for now. After Director Qi''s explanation in the future, there''ll be someone to help you."


    Qi Mansu also knew that it was time to get off work and she would definitely be in a rush to return home, so she didn''t say much more and agreed with a nod and a smile.


    After Qi Mansu bid farewell to the head of the surveillance room, she turned and walked towards the surveillance room. Right when she walked in, Qi Mansu smiled at the staff member sitting inside: "I''m here to watch the surveillance video at the Public Relations Department door."


    When the staff saw Qi Mansu, they immediately stood up and smiled respectfully: "Alright, Dean Qi, I just wonder when will you be starting?"


    "Mm ¡­" Qi Mansu frowned and thought for a while, then muttered to herself, "It''s about the time period from 4: 00 PM to 5: 00 PM, that''s about it."


    "Okay, Director Qi, please wait a moment." After the worker heard Qi Mansu''s words, he chuckled and then lowered his head and started to monitor the situation.


    After less than two minutes, he raised his head and said to Qi Mansu with a smile, "Chief Qi, we''ve found it. You can sit here. I''ll press the play button for you. "


    Qi Mansu smiled and said: "Alright, then we can start broadcasting now, sorry for troubling you."


    The employee laughed and waved his hand, then laughed and pushed the surveillance video to Qi Mansu, then got up and walked out.


    Qi Mansu looked carefully at the monitor screen, it in the last 20 minutes, there was nothing abnormal in the office, but at 4: 30, she saw a cleaning lady open the door and walk in.


    He first cleaned up his office before going to his desk. He then opened the drawer, searched around for a bit, got up and left.


    When Qi Mansu saw this, her eyes squinted and she immediately sat up straight. She took a few minutes to look at the video again, and after looking at it a few times, she realized that it was the cleaning lady who took out the storage from the drawer.


    She took a few steps back once again, and when the camera caught sight of the cleaning lady''s face, she immediately pressed the pause button, just at this time, Huang Ping walked in from outside.


    "How is it? Did you see anything? Who took that memory? " After Huang Ping walked in, she looked at Qi Mansu and asked anxiously.


    Qi Mansu used her chin to indicate the computer screen, then turned to Huang Ping and said: "Nuo, it was this cleaning lady who took it away."


    "What?" Cleaning up Auntie? " Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping said in shock, "What does this have to do with cleaning the aunt? Why did she take out that memory when she had nothing to do? "


    When Qi Mansu heard Huang Ping''s questions, she immediately took back the poem she was reading and let Huang Ping read it again, "See for yourself! "After seeing it, everything will become clear."


    Huang Ping then stood beside Qi Mansu, and looked down at the computer screen seriously. After looking at it, her eyebrows knitted even more: "Who exactly is this cleaning lady?"


    "It''s all right. Why would she go through your drawers? Could she be the mastermind? When did you offend this cleaning lady? "


    Qi Mansu heard Huang Ping''s question and shook his head: "What do you think I''m doing have to do with this cleaning lady?"


    "Besides, I don''t even know her. This is the first time I''ve seen this cleaning lady. Tell me, what can I possibly do to offend her?"


    "Then what the hell is going on?" Huang Ping''s frown deepened, "Then what exactly is going on? "What exactly is the identity of this cleaning lady?"


    When Qi Mansu saw Huang Ping''s extremely puzzled look, she chuckled and stood up: "Looks like, if we''re going to clarify this matter, we''ll have to personally ask this cleaning lady about it." After Qi Mansu finished speaking, she directly took out her phone from her bag, and took a picture towards the cleaning lady.


    "What?" Shall we go and find this cleaning lady now? " Huang Ping looked at Qi Mansu in confusion, "Is it possible that this auntie is from our company? Do you think she still dares to stay in our company after what she''s done? If we go directly over like this, will we be able to land empty-handed? "


    "If we don''t go now, how will we know what will happen in the future? We should go find them first and only then do we know what''s going on! " Qi Mansu softly said as she looked at Huang Ping.


    After Huang Ping heard this, she thought for a moment, and felt that Qi Mansu''s words were reasonable, she nodded his head to her: "Alright, then we will go down and look! "You''re right. We should go and take a look at it ourselves, then we''ll know what''s going on."


    After the two women made up their minds, they walked to the first floor with their arms linked together and heels on their bodies. After asking where the cleaning room was, they turned around and headed to the cleaning room on the left.


    After entering, he realized that there were not many people left inside, because it was time to get off work. When Huang Ping saw this, he worriedly turned his head to look at Qi Mansu and asked: "If that cleaning lady gets off work, what should we do?"


    "It''s fine to get off work. Let''s first find out if there''s this cleaning lady here. If there is, we can come back tomorrow and ask again. If there isn''t ¡­" After saying that, Qi Mansu paused for a while.


    After Huang Ping heard this, she looked at Qi Mansu and asked curiously: "If there isn''t anything here, then what should we do? Keep talking! "

 C154

    Seeing Huang Ping''s anxious look, Qi Mansu laughed and lightly poked her forehead, "Oh you, look at this impatience. I haven''t even finished speaking here! and you start getting anxious. "


    "I''m not curious about what would happen if this auntie isn''t a member of our company at all! "Aiya, okay, Mansu, stop trying to keep us in suspense. Just tell us quickly!" Huang Ping warmly pulled Qi Mansu''s hand and said with a smile.


    "That''s right! Man Su, you''re right. We can call the police! "Now we have conclusive evidence." Huang Ping clapped her hands and turned to Qi Mansu and said.


    After Qi Mansu heard it, she smiled and nodded: "Then Auntie, go ahead and get it. We''ll wait here for a while.


    The aunt nodded towards Qi Mansu with a smile, then turned and walked into the inner room of the office. After a while, she came out with a pair of glasses.


    Qi Mansu then immediately smiled and handed her phone back to the aunt: "Then Auntie, take a closer look at this! "Let''s see if the aunt up there is someone from our office."


    After the aunt received it and read it carefully, she smiled and said, "This is our company''s cleaning staff. Today, she should be on duty with me."


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu and Huang Ping looked at each other excitedly, then immediately turned to look at her and asked: "Then where is the auntie on the phone right now?"


    "She''s cleaning up on the fifth floor!" The aunt smiled and looked at Qi Mansu, and said, "But she will be coming down very soon. Wait here for the two of you, she will be here in about ten minutes."


    When Qi Mansu heard that she would have to wait here for another ten minutes, she looked at Huang Ping a little embarrassedly and said: "How about this! We''ll come back tomorrow. Your brother is still waiting outside! "


    "It''s fine, I''ve already made things clear to him. My brother also feels that we should settle this matter today. If we wait until tomorrow, who knows what will happen?" Huang Ping said without a care.


    But Qi Mansu still felt a little embarrassed. It seemed that Huang Heng had already been waiting outside for them for around two and a half hours, and she was truly embarrassed.


    After frowning for a moment, he smiled and said to Huang Ping: "Why don''t you call your brother over as well! We can still chat and chat here. He''s been in the car alone for so long, his waist is going to have problems! "


    Huang Ping was really happy when she heard Qi Mansu''s words. She was still worrying about how to get her big brother and Qi Mansu together!


    Now that Qi Mansu had taken the initiative to say it, she would not even have time to be happy! She immediately nodded and agreed: "Okay, wait here for a moment, I''ll go outside and call my brother over."


    Seeing the smile on her face, Qi Mansu couldn''t help but laugh out loud. He turned his head and started to chat softly with his aunt who was sitting in her office.


    When Huang Ping pulled his brother Huang Heng in, what she saw was a scene like this. Qi Mansu was listening to his speak very seriously with his head tilted sideways, and a gentle smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, making him look extremely beautiful.


    Not knowing what the aunt said, Qi Mansu laughed out softly. Her beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, making her seem even more beautiful.


    Even Huang Ping felt that the current Qi Mansu was extremely good-looking, she was stunned for a moment, then used her arm to lightly prod her brother, and said softly: "The Manchu is truly beautiful, isn''t it?"


    After saying that, he waited for a long time, but didn''t see any reaction from his brother. He turned his head to look at him in confusion and suddenly found that his brother was standing blankly on the spot.


    She could not help but burst out laughing, "Brother, are you looking at Mana Su in shock!? You are exaggerating. Calm down a little! I see you are a little disgraced. "


    "Huh?" Huang Heng only regained his senses after hearing his sister''s mocking voice, and scratched his head in embarrassment, "I am only ¡­ It''s just that I didn''t react in a short while. "


    "Come on, stop explaining, you and I don''t understand!" Brother, I can clearly see what kind of intentions you have towards Manchu. " Huang Ping once again lightly pushed his big brother forward, and said with a light smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." When Huang Heng saw that his own sister didn''t know how to restrain herself in the slightest, he looked at her with an embarrassed expression, "Manchu is still here! Be careful not to let her hear you. "


    At this time, Qi Mansu finally noticed the situation over here, and turned her head over. She got up and laughed: "Huang Ping, A Heng, the two of you are here! Sit down! That auntie hasn''t come yet, so we''ll probably have to wait a bit longer. "


    When Huang Heng saw that Qi Mansu was looking at him, he smiled amicably: "Alright, no worries. Mana Su, don''t be anxious for now, we can leave after everything here is over."


    Hearing Huang Heng''s words, Qi Mansu felt extremely comfortable, and her impression of Huang Heng became even better. She pointed to the chair opposite him and laughed: "Then, sit here! Huang Ping will sit beside me. "


    After Huang Ping and Huang Heng sat properly, after the three of them had waited for about five minutes, the aunt pushed the cart in. After seeing the scene inside, she was startled for a moment, then with a puzzled look at the elderly aunt outside, she asked: "Sister He, this ¡­ What was going on? "Who are these people?"


    "This is Public Relations Department''s Director Qi, and this is her secretary, Miss Huang." The older aunt stood up, pointed at Qi Mansu and introduced him to the aunt with a smile.


    After the introductions, he continued, "They came to find you this time. They have some things to ask you and have been waiting here for a while."


    "Looking for me?" The aunt looked at Aunt He in confusion and asked, "Why are you looking for me?" I know them all, did you find the wrong person? "


    Hearing this auntie''s words, Qi Mansu laughed and said, "Auntie, don''t be nervous, I just have some things I want to ask you about, if you know, just tell us, if you don''t, just say that you don''t know, there''s nothing wrong."


    After the aunt heard Qi Mansu''s voice, she turned her head and looked at him. After being silent for a moment, she raised her head and looked at Qi Mansu somewhat cautiously: "What exactly happened? If I know, I will definitely tell you. But if I don''t know, then I won''t say anything, so don''t blame me. "


    "Of course not, Auntie. Don''t be nervous, we will be fine." Qi Mansu smiled at his aunt and said. After she relaxed a little, she told her to sit down, and brought the surveillance video of herself copying to her phone right in front of her: "Auntie, you should take a look at this video first. We''ll continue talking if you have any questions."


    After Qi Mansu finished smiling, she directly gave her phone to the aunty. The lady on the other hand, was looking at Qi Mansu in confusion, and Qi Mansu indicated that she should take a look for herself.


    Only then did aunty accept Qi Mansu''s phone. She lowered her head and looked at it seriously, and after reading it, she returned the phone to Qi Mansu. She still did not quite understand what was going on. Is there anything strange about that? "


    "Is there anything strange about it?" After Huang Ping heard the aunt''s question, she coldly laughed and said while frowning, "I should be the one who should be asking you this, right?"


    "This... I don''t understand what you''re talking about at all! " Seeing Huang Ping''s somewhat bad expression, Auntie became even more nervous, "I ¡­ I just went in to clean up! "


    "Cleaning up?" Huang Ping immediately retorted, "Alright, since you say it like that, then I will ask you, since you are going to clean the room, why do you want to open the drawer in the desk? Could it be that the cleaning staff can directly flip through other people''s things without the permission of the chairman?" The last sentence, was spoken by Huang Ping extremely viciously.


    Aunt on the other hand, looked at Huang Ping wrongly and said, "I am not secretly going to move the things in the drawer! Just someone told me to do it. "


    "Someone asked you to do it?" The moment the aunt finished speaking, Qi Mansu and Huang Ping looked at each other, and their gazes landed on the aunt at the same time.


    "Who told you to clean up? Who told you to open the drawer and take the contents away? " Huang Ping immediately asked.


    "Yes ¡­" Someone called our office and said... He said that he needed us to send someone over to clean it up, so ¡­ That''s why I went. " The aunt knew that she had done something wrong and was very careful with her words.


    Qi Mansu said with some doubt: "But I just asked around, your people will only clean up after everyone in the office gets off work, even if someone requests it, they will wait until everyone else gets off work, only then will it not delay the company''s people working."


    "But why did you come straight over when you got the call? If I remember correctly, that was when we were at work, right? "

 C155

    Did I get cheated?


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, the cleaning lady''s face became even more unsightly. She sat there stuttering, and was unable to say a single word.


    Huang Ping did not have a good temper, and directly said coldly: "Do you know? "Your actions can be considered as burglary. As long as we call the police, you will go to jail."


    Just as she finished speaking, Huang Heng pulled Huang Ping''s hand, and pushed her to the side, placing her down on the sofa. He lowered his head and said softly: "Just listen to Manusu, don''t say anything else, understand?"


    Seeing her brother being so unprincipled and speaking to the one he liked so quickly, Huang Ping was a little angry. She wrinkled her nose at her brother and curled her lips, turning her head away without saying a word.


    However, he did not speak to her. Instead, he turned his head to look at the Auntie Zhao at the side who were still crying and said, "Auntie Zhao, don''t cry for now. Calm down for now."


    "We only came here to ask about the situation and didn''t really want to do anything to you, so don''t cry for now, okay? "Calm down. Just answer my question."


    "Woo woo ¡­" Auntie Zhao felt that she was not listening to anything anymore, she was still focused on crying. She did not know if Qi Mansu''s words were heeded by her.


    Sister He, who was at the side, was also a bit angry. She pulled Auntie Zhao''s arm, "Alright, don''t cry anymore. Director Qi still hasn''t said anything! What does it matter if you keep on crying? "


    "Little Zhao, let me tell you!" "I won''t side with you in this case. Even if you did wrong, the work here starts after they get off work."


    "But you? When he was still at work, he went to clean up without permission. Not only that, he even took advantage of the fact that Director Qi wasn''t in his office to open his drawer. You ¡­ You want me to say what''s good for you? "


    "Right now, I''ll just put those dirty words directly in front. If you don''t cooperate properly, then I can only chase you out of here. You don''t need to come back to work anymore, we don''t dare to ask someone with dirty hands and feet to work."


    Sister He''s words were said very seriously, and reality proved that Auntie Zhao was also affected. The moment Sister He finished speaking, she immediately raised her head, and begged Sister He: "Sister He, don''t ¡­. "Don''t be like this, I really know I was wrong. Don''t chase me away."


    "You said it earlier, my big family is still waiting for my job to support them! If you really expelled me, then my family would have no chance of surviving. "


    Right when Auntie Zhao raised her head, Huang Ping''s ridiculing laugh rang out once again, "Aiyo, I thought you were crying so bitterly! They didn''t even shed a single tear! "It''s really ¡­"


    No matter how good his mental state was, Auntie Zhao would still feel a little embarrassed after being ridiculed by Huang Ping so bluntly and blatantly, and her face could not help but turn red.


    Qi Mansu, however, did not laugh. Instead, she looked at Auntie Zhao very seriously and said: "Since you want to keep this job, you must cooperate with us!"


    The Sister He also helped Qi Mansu out, "That''s right, as long as you speak of the truth, I will not speak of it. Do you want to say it? "


    Hearing Sister He''s condition, Auntie Zhao was silent for a moment, then gently bit her lips. Finally, under Qi Mansu''s ice-cold gaze, she slowly nodded.


    "Alright, since you''ve decided to cooperate with us, then why don''t you tell me why you came to my office at that time?" Qi Mansu asked coldly.


    The Auntie Zhao replied softly, "I ¡­ It was at three-thirty this afternoon that I received a strange phone call saying that your office needed someone to clean it up. "


    "I also said that our work system only starts cleaning after you get off work, so we have to have them wait for a while. I''ll go over after you get off work."


    "However, when the person on the phone heard me say this, he became extremely impatient as if he was in a hurry. He said he wanted me to go up right now, or there would be no time and there would be no chance."


    "I didn''t hear it clearly. I also thought this phone was a bit strange, so I was ready to hang up. But that person also said that if I go up now to clean up and take away one of the storage items in the desk drawer, he''ll give me 500 yuan."


    "As soon as I heard there was money to take it, I ¡­" When he said till here, the Auntie Zhao paused in embarrassment. She raised his head and looked at the Sister He, and lowered his head in shame.


    "And then?" Qi Mansu, however, did not care about the expression on her face right now, and merely asked with a little urgency in her voice, "Did the person then give you money? Did you see what he looked like? "


    Auntie Zhao shook her head gently, "No, he said that she would just put the money in a trash can on the fifth floor. I just need to go and take it myself."


    "What about the memory?" Huang Ping immediately grasped the main point, her eyes tightly staring at Auntie Zhao as he asked, "Where did you put that storage? Didn''t the man ask you to give her that memory? "


    "Not even that." Auntie Zhao shook his head once again, "He just said that after I get it, I can just find a place and throw it away. The further the better."


    "Then is the person who called you a man or a woman? "From his voice, can you tell how old he is?" Qian Kui frowned and thought for a while before asking Auntie Zhao.


    Auntie Zhao frowned, she tried her best to think back, and then shook her head towards Qi Mansu: "About this ¡­ On the other side of the phone, I sounded like a man, but it also sounded like a woman. I simply ¡­ It''s impossible to tell them apart at all! "


    However, Huang Ping felt that this aunt was not speaking the truth. She immediately looked at her coldly and asked: "What nonsense are you spouting? Can''t you distinguish between male and female voices? Don''t you want to tell us the truth? "


    "No, I really don''t have anything to hide from you. I really can''t tell that it''s a man or a woman. What I said was all true. I really didn''t say any lies."


    However, Huang Ping, who was standing at the side, still did not believe this Auntie Zhao. She reached out his hand to hold his sister''s hand and said, "Maybe the people over there didn''t want this auntie to know if it was a man or a woman. That''s why they purposely used the Voice Changing Technique, so she would not be able to tell."


    "You''re right." After Qi Mansu heard this, she agreed with Huang Heng''s analysis and showed an approving smile.


    The Auntie Zhao beside him also nodded her head: "Right, right, I must have used some software, purposely so that I wouldn''t be able to hear it."


    When Qi Mansu heard this, she knew that she could no longer gather any valuable information from this place. She glanced at Sister He, who was sitting beside her, and smiled: "Sister He, thank you very much today. If you had not been there to persuade us, we would not have been able to obtain this information from this aunt so quickly."


    Sister He waved her hand with an indifferent smile. "Director Qi is too polite. If it weren''t for the fact that you guys took the photo, I wouldn''t have known that my subordinates would have the guts to do so."


    "It''s good now, I''ll definitely be on guard against them in the future. Before they cause even more trouble for me, I''ll make it so that they won''t even dare to think about it."


    "Then what kind of method did the Sister He come up with?" Qi Mansu''s lips slightly raised, revealing a beautiful curve, as she looked at Sister He and asked.


    Sister He was also a smart person. Seeing Qi Mansu ask that, coupled with the expression on her face, she knew that she had an idea. She smiled and looked at Qi Mansu, "I wonder what Director Qi has in mind for me?"


    "I can''t really use it as a reference." Qi Mansu laughed humbly, then said to Sister He, "It''s just a little suggestion from me, sometimes killing a chicken to make an example to a monkey is the most powerful way."


    When Sister He heard Qi Mansu, she first frowned and thought for a moment. She did not seem to understand what Qi Mansu meant, but Qi Mansu''s gaze did not seem to be bothered as she looked at the Auntie Zhao beside him. Sister He immediately understood and nodded towards Qi Mansu with a slight smile on her face: "I understand, but a person like Dean Qi knows a lot more.


    Seeing that Sister He understood so quickly, the smile in her eyes became even wider: "This person! What I''m most afraid of is being sincere. Tell me, for the sake of several hundred yuan today, she was able to do this. Does that mean that tomorrow, she will bring you even more trouble because of several thousand yuan? "


    "Yeah!" "Director Qi is still thinking long and hard." Sister He laughed and said to Qi Mansu, "So that''s why! It would be better for us to eliminate this sort of disaster earlier. "


    Seeing that the Sister He had understood everything, Qi Mansu didn''t think it would be good to say anything more and smiled at the Sister He: "Then I''ll be leaving first, I really have to bother you today."


    "No, no, it''s nothing. I wish Director Qi would come over and play a few more times." Sister He stood up and sent Qi Mansu to the entrance of the office, smiling as she spoke.


    Qi Mansu told her to stop and not send him off any further. She instead grabbed Huang Ping''s arm and walked out with him. Why can''t I understand your words at all? "


    "You don''t understand?" Qi Mansu laughed and turned to look at her, "If you don''t understand it, then it means that you are thinking less. When you think too much into it, you will understand what we meant."


    "Really?" Huang Ping looked at Qi Mansu in disbelief, "As long as I think about it a bit more, I can understand it? Mansu, don''t lie to me. "


    "Mansu is quite right, I see you!" It''s precisely because you don''t think too much that you''re so stupid. So in the future, you need to use your brain a lot. " At this time, Huang Heng, who was standing at the side, also felt that it was extremely funny as he looked at his sister and spoke.

 C156

    "Bro, you''re talking about me again." Huang Ping was a little unhappy when he heard his brother''s words, "You always say that I think less, what about you? Do you understand the meaning behind the words that Man Su and that Sister He just spoke? "


    "If you can say it, then I will admit that it''s because I really have less things on my mind. But if even you can''t say it, then don''t say anything more about me in the future."


    "If I''m wrong, then don''t joke with me!" Otherwise, I really won''t be able to keep my face anymore, that stinking girl Huang Ping is still waiting to see me make a fool of myself! "


    Hearing her say that, Qi Mansu felt that it was funny. As he walked, he turned his head and smiled at her: "Then you really have no shame!"


    Before she could finish her sentence, her foot was suddenly twisted. She let out a soft cry of surprise. Just as she was about to fall to the ground, a pair of hands came from behind to support her.


    One of his hands grabbed onto his arm while the other wrapped around his waist to keep himself from falling to the ground.


    After Qi Mansu regained her senses, she gently patted her chest and realized that she was still in Huang Heng''s embrace.


    She anxiously struggled to free herself from his embrace, but her actions were too fast, she almost fell to the ground again. Huang Heng said softly, "Be careful." She reached out her hand and tightly grabbed onto Qi Mansu''s waist again.


    It was also at this time that Kuo Minglie and Secretary Chen walked out from a nearby staircase. Seeing the scene in front of them, his legs paused for a moment.


    Qi Mansu also quickly broke free from Huang Heng''s embrace, and smiled at him in embarrassment: "Thank you! A Heng, if not for you, I would really have lost face today. "


    With a touch of reluctance, Huang Heng lowered his head and looked at his empty right hand, revealing a satisfied smile. He looked down at Qi Mansu and gently said: "Then the next time I''m not by your side, you need to be careful. If you fall down again, I won''t be able to support you."


    Qi Mansu felt that she was somewhat embarrassed by her words, but when she saw his extremely natural smile, she thought that she was overthinking it. She tossed aside the complicated thoughts in her mind and smiled at Huang Heng.


    At this moment, Kuo Minglie, who was standing behind her, saw the smile on her face and immediately clenched his fists even tighter.


    After the Secretary Chen at the side saw this, he looked at Kuo Minglie with a somewhat worried expression and said: "broad total, you ¡­ Should I go up and say hello? "


    Kuo Minglie squinted his eyes as he looked at Qi Mansu, nodded towards Secretary Chen, and just as he was about to walk over, Qi Mansu, Huang Heng and the rest were already walking out.


    "Mansu, just sit on the passenger seat!" Arriving at the place where Huang Heng had parked the car, Huang Ping immediately looked at Qi Mansu who was standing beside him and said.


    However, Qi Mansu felt that it was a little inappropriate. "No ¡­ No need, you can just sit on the passenger seat, I''ll sit on the back, and besides, this ¡­ This is also not appropriate! "


    However, Huang Ping chuckled and said: "What''s wrong with that! Mansu, I say! "You just think too much. Alright, you can just sit on the passenger seat. I can also lie down at the back and sleep. I''m so tired that I''m about to die."


    At this time, Huang Heng who was on the carriage also rolled down the window, smiled at her and said: "That''s right! Mana Su, this is nothing. If Huang Ping wants to sleep, then sit here! "Let that lazy little cat rest for a while behind us."


    Seeing that the two of them had agreed, Qi Mansu didn''t feel it appropriate to reject them, so she nodded her head with some difficulty: "Then ¡­ "Then that''s it!"


    After saying that, he directly opened the passenger door, and got in the car. After getting in, he turned his head and looked at Huang Ping who was seated in the back, and said: "Then rest well! I''ll call you when we get there. "


    "Okay, okay." Huang Ping was seated at the back, smiling and nodding at Qi Mansu, after that she laid on the back seat with her eyes closed.


    "Mansu, fasten your seat belt." Seeing that Qi Mansu did not put on his seat belt properly, Huang Heng pointed to her and said.


    Qi Mansu turned her head towards Huang Heng and smiled, "Look at me, I forgot about it. I''ll tie it up right now."


    At this time, Kuo Minglie directly walked out of the mountain. Seeing Qi Mansu, who was sitting on the passenger seat, smiling sweetly at Huang Heng, Kuo Minglie''s face became even more unsightly.


    In his mind, he also thought back to that morning when she told him that going to Huang Ping was only because of a small secret between women. It had nothing to do with Huang Heng at all.


    But now, seeing the two of them talking and laughing, his heart was clogged up. Could it be that there really was something going on between Qi Mansu and Qi Mansu? She could lie to him for this man?


    But at this moment, Qi Mansu did not expect all of this. She turned her head to look at Huang Heng and asked: "Can we start the car now?"


    At this time, Huang Heng was staring at the window behind his, a little lost in thought. She felt a little curious: "What are you looking at?" After saying that, he turned around to look outside as well.


    "Nothing." But just as she turned her head halfway, Huang Heng''s negative voice suddenly sounded, and she even extended her hand to turn her head.


    "Sit down! "There''s nothing outside, I''m about to start driving now. When I was waiting for you guys outside, my mom called me a few times to hurry up and tell me to take you guys home."


    Seeing him like this, although Qi Mansu felt that it was extremely strange, she didn''t say anything. She only smiled and said: "Then let''s hurry up! "Having uncle and aunt wait for so long, I feel quite embarrassed too."


    Seeing that she was not suspicious of the scenery outside, Huang Heng grinned, started the car, and quickly headed towards his home.


    After driving for almost an hour, they finally stopped in front of Huang Ping''s home''s villa. Huang Heng turned her head and said to Qi Mansu: "We''re here, right here."


    Qi Mansu nodded at him and unbuckled her seat belt. She turned and looked at Huang Ping who was lying on the back seat and said with a smile: "Alright, little lazy bug, we''re already at your house. Hurry up and get up!"


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s voice, Huang Ping rubbed her blurry eyes and chuckled: "So fast! I want to sleep a little more! "


    "What are you sleeping for? Do you know how long our parents have been waiting for you at home?" Huang Heng pushed the door and got off, he walked to the passenger side and pulled the door as he spoke to his sister who was sitting in the backseat.


    Huang Ping, however, continued to mutter. "Alright, brother, you''re really biased! I''ve sat in your car so many times that I''ve never seen you voluntarily open the door for me to get off. "


    "That''s because of your personality, I know." Huang Heng directly looked at his little sister with a smile, and started to gobble down the food.


    Qi Mansu stood at the side and felt extremely awkward. She didn''t know what she should say, and only smiled as she urged the siblings who had been joking around. "Alright, didn''t you say that uncle and aunt had already waited a long time? Let''s hurry up and enter! "


    After Qi Mansu spoke, she stopped joking with her own sister and got Huang Ping to get off the car quickly. After locking up the car, she walked over to Qi Mansu''s side and headed home.


    Just as he walked in, Huang Ping changed his shoes and shouted towards the inside: "Dad, mom, we''re back! I''ve already completed the mission that you guys gave me."


    "I''m back, I''m back, I''m finally back." After Qi Mansu expressed his gratitude, he stood in place. When he was unsure of what to do, he saw a middle-aged aunt, who seemed to be in good repair, walking out of the living room with a smile.


    After seeing Qi Mansu, the smile on her face became even wider and wider, and she directly jogged to Qi Mansu''s front. She extended his hand out and pulled her hand tightly: "This is Man Su, right? "Aiyo, I''ve always heard from our Pingping that how are you going to take care of her in the company."


    "I''ve always said that I''ll let her bring you home, but this damn girl always says yes on the surface, but it''s never been done once. I really can''t explain anything to her."


    At this time, Huang Ping, who had already changed her shoes, heard her mother say this to him, and wrongly shouted, "Mom, what are you talking about? Am I still your biological son? "


    "I really did think that it would be great if you weren''t my biological son." His mother looked at her daughter reproachfully, then pulled Qi Mansu''s hand and walked inside, "Man Su! Hurry up and come in, have a cup of tea, and eat some fruits. The food has already been prepared for a while, and should be a little cold now. I''ll ask the nanny to go heat it up quickly.


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she immediately stood up and said to his mother in embarrassment: "Apologies, Auntie, because I have some matters to attend to, I have delayed it. I am truly sorry for making you and uncle wait here for so long."

 C157

    His mother saw that Qi Mansu was so humble and obedient, the fondness in her heart grew even stronger. At the same time, the satisfied expression in her eyes grew thicker.


    Qi Mansu was not used to being stared at like that, but seeing the kind smile on her mother''s face, she felt that she was overthinking it, so she lowered her head and acted like she was embarrassed. She sat there silently with a faint smile.


    "Look, since the time that Mansu entered the door, you haven''t even let him drink a cup of tea! Isn''t this a little too rude? "


    "Look at this strawberry, it''s so pretty! I just bought it from the supermarket this afternoon, they just picked it up from the shed, it''s very fresh and delicious. "


    Qi Mansu could not refuse her enthusiasm, so she took out two strawberries and started to eat slowly. Her mother sat at the side and watched her eat, and found that she looked very elegant and proper, making her heart even more satisfied.


    "Man Su!" Is there anyone else in your house? To be able to bring up such an outstanding daughter, your parents must be extremely outstanding, right? " After she finished observing, her mother wanted to find out more about Qi Mansu''s family.


    After all, if she was to be together with her son in the future, she had to understand the background of her parents. Being in a relationship and getting married was not only a matter of two people, it was also a matter of two families.


    However, just as she finished speaking, Huang Ping who was sitting beside her pulled her arm and said unhappily: "Mom, Man Su came over to eat at our house. Look at you, asking all sorts of questions, those who don''t know might think that you''re investigating an account!"


    "I''m concerned about Mansu. Besides, I think this kid is very close to them. I was wondering if they could form a family relationship, so how did they end up investigating the household registration?" His mother turned to her daughter in confusion and said.


    At this moment, Huang Heng who was seated at the other side, was actually extremely curious about Qi Mansu''s situation. She was also extremely good.


    When Huang Ping saw the expressions on his mother''s and brother''s faces, what was there to not understand? However, she really did not want to hurt Qi Mansu like this, so she pulled her mother''s arm and insisted: "Mom, I''m almost hungry, let''s go eat dinner quickly!"


    His mother frowned and looked at her daughter, "Didn''t I just say that? The dishes will have to be heated up once more. Once they''re heated up, the nanny will naturally call us over for dinner. "


    "Just wait a little longer!" Besides, I''m talking to Mansu over here! It''s not polite to keep interrupting. If your father saw you, he would definitely say ''you'' again. You better pay more attention to this. "


    Huang Ping saw that her mother did not take her words to heart, and looked at Qi Mansu a little anxiously. There was even a little bit of guilt in her eyes.


    Qi Mansu shook her head slightly, indicating that she was fine. She had never felt that there was anything about her background that she couldn''t say.


    So when his mother looked at him and asked, she smiled and said, "Actually, I''m an orphan. I don''t even know who my biological parents are. I heard from a grandma in my orphanage that I was thrown at the entrance of the orphanage not long after I was born."


    "Later on, she adopted me. So, auntie, you ask me who my parents are and what they are. I really have no way of telling you because I don''t know myself." As she finished speaking, a faint smile appeared on her face once more.


    But after she finished speaking, the Huang Family''s guest hall fell into silence. Mother Huang looked at Qi Mansu helplessly, and only spoke after hesitating for a long while: "Erm ¡­ Mansu, I''m really sorry, auntie ¡­ Auntie didn''t know, so she kept asking, "You ¡­" Don''t take it to heart! "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Heng, who was sitting at the side, also became agitated for a long time. He never thought that Qi Mansu would actually have such a bizarre background.


    He once thought that for an outstanding person like Qi Mansu, there would definitely be a powerful family that would support him. Just like him and his little sister, a large part of the reason why he was able to start a company, was because of his father''s support.


    That was why this current Boss Huang had appeared. But Qi Mansu, had always relied on his own hard work to come to this place, which made him feel a little more respect for this thin and weak woman.


    Thinking about that, he then looked at Qi Mansu and said softly: "Manla Su, you are really amazing. If it''s just the two of us, then compared to each other, I am not as good as you."


    Qi Mansu, who was comforting her mother, felt embarrassed after hearing Huang Heng''s words. "A Heng, don''t say that."


    "Everyone has their own capabilities, and they are unique and cannot be compared. For example, I don''t know anything about investment analysis, but what about you? But you''re a professional, and there''s no way to compare that, is there? "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Heng couldn''t help but chuckle aloud: "It seems like I don''t have as clear an idea as you, Manchu, about the problem as you think. However, you really shocked me. "Aroma and admiration."


    This was the first time Qi Mansu had been complimented so directly by a man. Feeling a little embarrassed, she waved her hand at Huang Heng: "No, no, it''s just that I''m forced to such a state of being unable to do anything about it."


    "Mansu, you really are a good child." His mother sighed as she looked at Qi Mansu''s hands, "In the future, you will be my other daughter, and being able to have such an outstanding foster daughter like you is also my good fortune. As long as you don''t mind, I will be your godmother in the future."


    "Really?" Right after his mother finished speaking, Huang Ping who was sitting beside her jumped up happily, "Mom, is what you said true? Then is Mansu going to be my sworn sister? "


    "Of course it''s true." His mother pulled Qi Mansu''s hand, turned and smiled at her daughter, and said, "From now on, you will be by Mana Su''s side, learning well, there are many things on Mana Su''s body that you should learn from."


    Huang Ping walked over extremely affectionately, grabbed Qi Mansu''s arm, and smiled as she nodded to his mother: "I understand, don''t worry! Mom, I will definitely seriously learn from my sister in the future. "


    Seeing the enthusiasm of Huang Ping''s family, Qi Mansu was at a loss of what to do, and just sat there in a daze. She didn''t know how to react, and after holding onto her arm, Huang Ping felt her body stiffen, and asked with a smile: "Manchu, from now on, my home is your home, where''s my mother! Of course, my brother is also your brother, how about it? "


    Qi Mansu turned her head and looked at Huang Ping with an emotional expression: "Huang Ping, thank you so much. And auntie, A Heng, thank you so much for treating me like this. "I feel really lucky to be able to meet all of you ¡­"


    "Hey, don''t say such polite words anymore, we are a family! Aren''t you acting a little out of place by saying such polite words? " His mother pulled Qi Mansu''s other hand and laughed.


    "In the future! This is your home, what business do you have! Just tell me about it with Pingping and A Heng, or else it''ll be the same with me, okay? "


    Qi Mansu looked at his mother with reddened eyes, and lightly nodded her head: "I understand, Auntie, thank you, I ¡­"


    "Call me what?" Before she could finish, her mother interrupted her with a smile, "Manchu, you promised me just now. How can you call me auntie now?"


    "Dry..." "Mother ¡­" Qi Mansu subconsciously changed his words and shouted when he saw the expression on his mother''s face.


    When her mother heard her address them, she was overjoyed. Her smile became even more radiant, and she hugged Qi Mansu in her embrace, smiling as she said: "Now I have two daughters."


    Huang Ping also extended her arms and tightly hugged her mother and Qi Mansu, laughing out loud: "It''s good now, I finally have a big sister, and it''s even such an outstanding big sister."


    Qi Mansu, on the other hand, lay in her mother''s embrace, a look of disbelief flashing past her eyes. Can I have a home now? This... This felt unrealistic no matter how one looked at it.


    Huang Heng, who was at the side, looked at the three women who were already hugging each other, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. At the same time, he softly said in his heart: "Man Su, it''s my turn to protect you in the future.


    But right now, Qi Mansu was immersed in the deep love of a mother, so she knew nothing about Huang Heng''s thoughts towards her. Of course, if she knew, there would definitely be another problem for her to worry about.


    Just as the living room sunk into a warm atmosphere, xanthopanax walked out of his study. Upon seeing the scene in the living room, he asked in amusement, "What''s going on?"


    "If those people who don''t know were to see it, they would think that you have found your long-lost daughter! Really ¡­ "Haha ¡­"


    "Hmph, I just found my long-lost daughter!" His mother glared at her husband and said softly, "I have another daughter now."


    xanthopanax sat on the sofa and asked her with a puzzled expression, "What? What daughter? Do you really have a long-lost daughter? Then why didn''t I know? "


    "Aiya, Dad, my mom just made a real baby out of him." Huang Ping found it funny when he saw the two of them talking so much.


    "Mansu?" When the xanthopanax heard his daughter say that, he looked at Huang Ping and asked, "Your good friend already came over? When did you get here? "


    Qi Mansu who was currently in the embrace of his mother felt that it would be too awkward if she did not say anything. She immediately came out from the embrace of his mother, sat up straight and smiled at xanthopanax: "Hello Uncle Huang, I''m Qi Mansu."


    "I am truly sorry for suddenly disturbing you all at such a time. Furthermore, because of my matter, everyone has been delayed from eating for such a long time. I am truly very sorry."


    "Mansu, there''s no need to apologize." Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, his mother laughed and said, "Didn''t I say it earlier? We are a family now, so why should we apologize? "


    Although her mother said it like that, Qi Mansu still looked at xanthopanax guiltily. At the same time, xanthopanax was also secretly sizing her up.

 C158

    "Didn''t I just say it? "Now that we are all one family, we don''t have to be so formal with each other anymore. It''s only right that we wait for our families to come home and eat together." xanthopanax smiled benevolently at Qi Mansu, and said softly.


    Qi Mansu never thought that the master of the family would actually accept him so calmly. She looked at Huang Ping somewhat gratefully, then turned her head to look at xanthopanax and expressed her gratitude.


    "Qi Mansu..." The xanthopanax muttered Qi Mansu''s name. She felt that it was getting more and more familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere before.


    "That''s right, I was the one who wrote this report. Who would''ve thought that Uncle even had the newspaper from three years ago!" Qi Mansu said with a sigh.


    "The author of this article is really you?" xanthopanax looked at Qi Mansu with an excited expression, "I didn''t think, I didn''t think ¡­"


    When Qi Mansu saw that she was suddenly so excited about xanthopanax, she didn''t know what to say. She turned and looked at Huang Ping, asking her to explain to him what exactly was happening.


    Huang Ping then gave an awkward smile to Qi Mansu: "About that ¡­ This was one of my father''s favorite and most admired stories, so he kept it all the time. "I probably didn''t expect that the person who wrote this article would be you at such a young age. I just can''t accept it."


    After Qi Mansu finished listening to Huang Ping''s explanation, she could not help but burst out laughing. She looked at xanthopanax and said, "Because I have personally experienced this incident back then, I might have been able to better reflect that kind of bitter feeling!"


    "It''s written too well." After xanthopanax heard Qi Mansu''s words, she looked at her and said, "Your report is very powerful and reflects the reality of society. You are a very good journalist. "


    "I hope that you can write more good reports in the future so that everyone can clearly understand what kind of society the current society is like."


    Receiving such high praise from the xanthopanax, Qi Mansu felt extremely embarrassed. She smiled humbly and said: "It was Uncle Huang who overestimated me."


    "Dad, Big Sis Man Su is working in Broadhurst group right now! I don''t work for the newspaper anymore. " Huang Ping sat at the side and said softly, "Restrain yourself."


    "What?" After the xanthopanax heard his daughter''s words, he looked at Qi Mansu in shock and asked, "You are no longer a journalist? "Then you won''t be reporting any more news in the future?"


    Qi Mansu pondered for a while, then said softly while looking at xanthopanax: "Because I still have a few things that I haven''t settled yet, I won''t be doing any news reports anymore."


    "However, my newspaper is still open. I''ve had someone in charge of it, so Uncle Huang will have more excellent reports published in the future."


    "Oh, that''s good." When xanthopanax heard Qi Mansu, she finally let out a sigh of relief, "And here I thought you''re prepared to abandon your profession as a journalist! If it''s really like that, then it''s really a loss for the news industry! "


    Qi Mansu laughed humbly: "No, no, Uncle Huang overestimated me. Actually in the media, there are many outstanding reporters."


    The xanthopanax, on the other hand, disapproved of his words, but before he could say anything, the nanny came out from the kitchen, smiled and said: "Sir, Madam, the food is ready, we can eat now."


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Come, Mansu, let''s go eat together. The godmother even cooked two dishes herself. You go taste them and see if they''re edible." His mother stood up and pulled Qi Mansu''s hand as she walked towards the dining hall.


    Qi Mansu smiled and looked at his mother: "Since it''s made by mother, then the taste must be really good. I must eat more in a while, that way I won''t disappoint mother."


    Qi Mansu''s words immediately made his mother smile, and she was unwilling to let go of Qi Mansu''s hand even when she was holding him. They walked all the way to the dining hall, and still insisted on letting Qi Mansu sit beside her.


    After everyone had taken their seats, Mother Huang stood up and placed a piece of Red Braised Fish onto the plate in front of Qi Mansu. She smiled and said, "Man Su, hurry and try it, this was taught to me by my mother when I was young.


    After Qi Mansu heard that, she immediately picked up the chopsticks and tasted the fish, then looked at his mother with her bright eyes and said: "Delicious, godmother, this fish is really delicious, there''s no fishy smell at all, the smell of the sauce lingered in her mouth, it''s really too fragrant."


    When his mother heard Qi Mansu''s words, she laughed even more heartily. Immediately, she put a big piece of fish into''s bowl, "Since you like it, then this man will eat more, just a little more."


    Seeing her enthusiasm, Qi Mansu could not refuse and could only nod his head with a smile. "Alright, Auntie, I have enough dog food, so please don''t give me any more food."


    After Huang Heng heard this, he also picked up some vegetables and placed them in Qi Mansu''s bowl. He looked at his mother and said, "Mom, you can''t keep giving Manchu meat, you need to eat more vegetables as well. Only then will you be able to balance your nutrition!"


    When his mother heard his son''s words, she also nodded her head: "Right, right, look, it''s still us A Heng who are more considerate than you think. Man Su, then you have to eat more vegetables." After she finished speaking, she also picked up a lot of green vegetables from her bowl.


    Qi Mansu looked down at her pile of dishes and could not help but laugh as she said, "Enough, Auntie, this is really enough. If you continue, I won''t be able to finish all of it."


    Huang Ping also kept on looking at Qi Mansu and laughing, "Manchu, look how much my mother loves you! Eat more, eat more. Also, look at you, you''re so thin, it''s like you''re malnourished. "


    Qi Mansu stared at Huang Ping speechlessly, then lowered her head and started to eat. After an hour, Qi Mansu slowly stood up with her hands on her waist.


    His mother was still worried that Qi Mansu would not be full. She smiled and asked: "Mana Su, are you full yet? Would you like some more fruit salad? "


    "No need, no need. Auntie, I''m really full." Qi Mansu waved his hands towards his mother, "I''m already full, but I can''t eat anything at all."


    Huang Ping was afraid that Qi Mansu might really be sick from eating too much, hence she smiled and said: "Alright, alright, mom, don''t feed me anymore, I''ll go back to my room with Manchu now! We''ll sleep together tonight. "


    His mother also knew that the two of them would definitely have something to say. The two girls would definitely have a lot of things to say in private, so she smiled and said, "Good, good, good. Then you two can go upstairs first!"


    Huang Ping smiled at his mother and said, "Alright then, Mom, we will go up first. If there is nothing else, it would be best for you to not disturb us!"


    "You child ¡­" When his mother heard her daughter''s words, she pretended to be stern and glared at her. "Why are you talking to your mother like that?"


    Qi Mansu also felt that what she said was very inappropriate, and also reached out to pull her arm: "Huang Ping, pay attention to the way you speak, don''t say that to your godmother."


    Huang Ping waved her hand at Qi Mansu nonchalantly, and laughed: "My mom will not be angry at me, don''t worry! "Mom, I went upstairs with Mansu."


    When his mother saw her flustered appearance, she smiled and said, "This child ¡­"


    As for Huang Ping and Qi Mansu, they directly went upstairs to her room. After Qi Mansu entered, she reached out to close the door, but before she could close it, Huang Heng immediately reached out to her.


    Huang Ping was afraid that it would hurt his brother''s hand, so she immediately opened the door, stared at Huang Heng who was smiling at him from outside, and said: "Brother, what are you doing? He didn''t want his hand anymore? You know what? I almost caught you just now! "


    "It''s fine, it''s fine." However, Huang Heng smiled and said without a care, "I won''t just watch as you grab my hand. I''m not that stupid."


    "Then what are you doing here?" Huang Ping held onto the door with one hand and looked at his own brother, asking, "I was prepared to speak to Mansu in private, you''re a man, so you''re not suitable to listen."


    "Then what are you going to say?" Huang Heng stood at the doorway and looked at her little sister, "There''s something I can''t listen to? "You''ll tell me everything when you''re young."


    Huang Ping on the other hand, pouted towards his own brother: "That was when I was young, tricked by you, and I was previously ignorant, furthermore, our family doesn''t have any girls around my age, I have no one to talk to, so of course I can only look for you."


    "But now it''s different. I have a sworn sister, so I don''t need to say anything to you. Don''t even think about coming to me." Huang Ping said while smiling at his brother.


    As for Qi Mansu, who was standing at the side, she watched the interaction between the brother and sister with extreme envy, and her face was filled with a gentle smile.

 C159

    When Huang Heng saw the smile on Qi Mansu''s face, the deepest part of his heart was once again violently moved. He even made a wish in his heart, that if only he could protect this beautiful smile for his entire life.


    At this moment, Huang Ping was sizing up the expression on her brother''s and Qi Mansu''s face, her mouth revealing a satisfied smile. If the two of them could truly be together in the future, then they would truly be family.


    Thinking up to here, she felt that she should add more fuel to the fire. She smiled and used her arm to push her brother, and said with a smile: "Brother, what''s wrong? What are you doing? Had he been completely bewitched by sister Mansu? Look at you, you''re drooling. "


    Qi Mansu looked at Huang Heng suspiciously, and then her gaze landed on Huang Ping who was stuttering non-stop, and chuckled: "Yes ¡­ "Is that so?"


    "Of course not ¡­" At this moment, Huang Ping had broken free from his brother''s restraints, and suddenly shouted at Qi Mansu, "My brother is deceiving you ¡­ "Mansu, you ¡­"


    "Alright, stop talking!" Huang Heng once again covered his sister''s mouth, and whispered into her ear, "If you don''t want your mother to bother you again, then speak less."


    Hearing his brother''s words, Huang Ping remembered how his mother had always been complaining about various things in his ears. He frowned slightly, and then, he smiled at his brother, trying to curry favor with her.


    Huang Heng saw that she had understood and said softly, "Are you not going to say anything nonsense? Are you ready to compromise? If you are, then... "Just blink your eyes."


    Huang Ping immediately winked towards her brother, indicating that she understood, and that she would be more obedient. And only after Huang Heng saw this did she let go of his sister, releasing her hand that was tightly covering her mouth.


    After Huang Ping gained her freedom, she immediately glared at his brother fiercely, and then ran behind Qi Mansu and made a face at his brother.


    Qi Mansu looked at the brother and sister who were playing around, and laughed helplessly: "Alright, especially you, Huang Ping, stop messing around with your brother."


    Huang Heng only chuckled when he heard Qi Mansu''s words, and in order to prevent Qi Mansu from feeling awkward, he brought up the idea of returning to his room. "About that, if you two have anything to say, say it first! "I suddenly remembered that there are a lot of things that I have to deal with at the company, so I won''t disturb you guys here."


    "Brother, you should have left a long time ago. Really, you have a thick skin." Hidden behind Qi Mansu, Huang Ping stuck out her tongue as she said to her brother.


    Huang Heng stared at her helplessly, then once again politely smiled at Qi Mansu and turned to leave. After seeing his brother''s figure disappearing from the room, Huang Ping finally dared to walk out from behind Qi Mansu, and after locking the door from the inside, he pulled Qi Mansu''s hand and walked towards her bed.


    When Qi Mansu saw her actions just now, she asked in amusement, "In your own house, there''s no need to lock the door from the inside right?"


    In the past, whenever I provoked him, he would definitely come back for revenge. In the past, I once again made him angry, and then my mother sided with me, and when he came to my room at night and pretended to be a ghost to scare me, I was so scared that I cried. Huang Ping said as he wrinkled his nose.


    Qi Mansu found it hilarious. "Really? Was it that serious? You even have a psychological shadow? How old were you back then? Your brother is quite mischievous too, he doesn''t match up at all with a gentleman like this! "


    "He was around ten years old when I was seven! "Anyway, that was a very young age, and my brother was a devil in disguise at that age. What gentleman''s character? Bullshit ¡­" Huang Ping said somewhat indignantly.


    However, before she could finish speaking, her forehead was forcefully flicked by Qi Mansu''s finger. She cried out in pain, raised her hand to cover her forehead and looked at Qi Mansu with a grudging look: "Manchu, what are you doing?"


    "Where in the world does a sister talk about her brother like that? Huang Ping, let me tell you! You have such an outstanding brother, so you should treasure him well and not complain every day. " Qi Mansu seemed to be looking at her a little seriously as she spoke.


    "Your current situation is something that many people can''t be envious of. It''s like me! "Forget about having parents and brothers and sisters, even if I had a naughty brother or sister, I''m already going to die from happiness."


    Hearing Qi Mansu say this, Huang Ping became silent, because she knew her background, and therefore knew that she wasn''t lying. She smiled and held onto Qi Mansu''s hand, "Don''t you have parents and big brother now?"


    "Didn''t my mother say so when we were downstairs? "In the future, my mom will be your mom. Of course, my brother is also your brother, so you don''t have to be envious of anyone."


    Qi Mansu was extremely touched by Huang Ping''s words, but she asked him while looking at him, "Maybe I''m even older than your brother!"


    "It can''t be?" Huang Ping had never thought about this issue before, so when she heard Qi Mansu''s words, she also felt that it was kind of funny: "My brother is even going to be thirty years old this year."


    "My mom has been worrying every day for the past year, saying that my brother is an old man of 30 years old but doesn''t even have a girlfriend. She''s been worrying if she can see my brother get married and have children, so my brother should be older than you, right?"


    Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Qi Mansu said with a smile: "This is really not certain! "It just so happens that I am already thirty years old this year. I can be considered an aged woman."


    "What?" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping looked at her in shock and asked, "No ¡­ It can''t be? Mansu, you''re already thirty years old today? "


    "But you look so young. How old are you? I always thought you were at most twenty-eight. Nine years old! "I never thought that ¡­"


    Qi Mansu saw that she had stopped here, so she continued on her behalf while smiling: "Did you not expect me to be this old?"


    "There''s still a month left. After the New Year, I''ll be thirty-one years old, and I''ll have to run for four years. Now that I think about it, this time really passes by quite quickly."


    Huang Ping frowned and thought for a while. "My brother''s birthday is probably the twentieth of the eighth month of the Lunar New Year. If I were to compare the two of you when you were born, I would be able to find out who was the oldest and who was the youngest. "


    Hearing Huang Ping''s question, the smile on Qi Mansu''s face dimmed a little, and the expression in her eyes became a little gloomy: "I don''t know my actual birthday either. I only know that it was snowing heavily when the grandmother of the orphanage picked me up."


    "So she told me that my birthday was in December and that I had chosen my birthday after I had become sensible. It could also be considered as having a special meaning!"


    As he spoke till here, a smile once again appeared on Qi Mansu''s face. "Because I was very happy when I obtained my first miniskirt on December 17th, so I set my birthday as this day."


    "As for that miniskirt of mine, it was also the first time I received it as a birthday present. Whenever I talk about it later on, I always feel especially proud."


    "Look, your birthdays are set by heaven, but only my own birthday is set by me. Am I stronger than all of you?" Qi Mansu looked at Huang Ping and asked. Although she was smiling, there was some water vapor in her eyes.


    Huang Ping especially pitied the current Qi Mansu. She immediately extended her arms and hugged her tightly, saying with a light smile: "Ah, that''s right! Mansu, you really are amazing. I''m even a bit envious of you. "


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu also laughed out loud, extending his arm and hugging her shoulders: "That''s, that''s the only childhood story I can take out."


    Huang Ping raised her hand to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes. After letting go of Qi Mansu, she laughed: "Mana Su, isn''t your birthday coming up soon?"


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu was also startled, if Huang Ping did not say it, then he really could not remember! His birthday was coming up!


    Huang Ping did not notice the dumbstruck Qi Mansu. She took out her phone to check the date, and then counted with her fingers: "Today is December 10th, so that means that in a week, your birthday is coming up."


    As she said till here, she excitedly pulled Qi Mansu''s hand and asked: "Man Su, there''s still another week to your birthday, how are you planning to spend it?"


    "Do you want to come to my house? I''ll tell my mom and dad to give you a big birthday party at home. How about it? "


    However, Qi Mansu didn''t take what Huang Ping had said to heart. She was only constantly thinking about her own matters. After all, he gave herself a birthday present every year.


    Today, he had returned to his hometown. No matter what, he would at least give him a birthday present! What could it be? Thinking of this, Qi Mansu couldn''t help but reveal an expression of anticipation.


    After Huang Ping saw this, she lightly pushed Qi Mansu and asked curiously: "Man Su, what are you thinking about? I just spoke to you, did you hear me? "


    "Huh?" Qi Mansu was pushed by her, but after recovering, she looked at her apologetically and said, "About that ¡­ Huang Ping, what did you say just now? "


    "I said, your birthday is coming up, do you want to come over to my house? I told my parents to give you a big birthday party, and they''ll be very happy. "


    After Qi Mansu heard this suggestion, she rejected it with a wave of her hand: "There''s no need to trouble yourself, it''s just a birthday, there''s no need to trouble uncle and aunt. Huang Ping, you don''t need to talk about this with uncle and aunt, understand?"


    "Besides, I will have my own way of living, so you don''t have to worry about it!" Qi Mansu laughed as he extended his hand to lightly scratch Huang Ping''s nose.


    "You have your own way? "Then what are you going to do about it?" Huang Ping saw the smile on Qi Mansu''s face, and suddenly had a bad premonition. This smile, would only appear on her face when she thought of the Secretary Chen, why ¡­ Did he already have someone he liked in his heart?

 C160

    Didn''t I tell you?


    Thinking about that, she could not help but frown at Qi Mansu and ask: "Man Su, is there anyone else coming to celebrate your birthday? Who is it? Do I know him? "


    Qi Mansu was not on guard against him, she smiled and nodded: "Didn''t I tell you about it not long ago? I had a grandpa who helped me a lot when I was in the United States, so during my five years in the United States, that grandpa was the one who gave me my birthday every year. "


    Qi Mansu was a little hesitant. In fact, to her, the United States was the true home! After all, when she was in dire straits, the people there had saved him and reborn him.


    Seeing that Qi Mansu did not agree, Huang Ping continued to act coquettishly: "Aiya! Mansu, just agree! Do you have the heart to disappoint your own kind and cute, beautiful and generous sister? "


    "I really want to give you a birthday! Big sister Manchu, I''m begging you, please give me this one chance! Okay? "Please ¡­" As Huang Ping spoke to here, he began to wail with tears.


    This caused Qi Mansu to be at a loss of what to do. She just sat there, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, not knowing what to do.


    In the end, Qi Mansu was left with no other choice but to nod her head and agree: "Alright, alright, I guess I''m scared of you. I agreed to it, you don''t need to cry anymore, okay?"


    "Really?" After Huang Ping heard that Qi Mansu had agreed, she immediately sat up on the bed and looked at Qi Mansu with a brilliant smile, "Since everything has been said, it''s impossible to chase after it. Man Su, you better not go back on your word."


    Seeing her current state, Qi Mansu knew that she must have been acting just now. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but she had already said what she had promised, so she didn''t go back on her words. She could only nod and say: "Yes yes yes, since I''ve said it, then I won''t go back on my words."


    "However ¡­" Qi Mansu looked at Huang Ping resolutely and said, "But do not bother mother and the others with my birthday, understand? I don''t like to be too boastful and boisterous. "


    "When the time comes, we can just sit down and have a good meal together, like what you said just now, a grand birthday party or something. Alright, if you really want to do that, then I''ll immediately go back to the United States for my birthday."


    "How is it? Can you promise me that? If you agree, fine, my birthday is at your house, but if you don''t, then I''ll go back to the States. "


    "Agree, agree, agree, of course I agree." Huang Ping looked at Qi Mansu with a flattering smile, "Manchu, don''t worry. When the time comes, you can say whatever you want to say. That should be fine, right? "


    Seeing her current state, Qi Mansu couldn''t help but burst out laughing. "Sure, as long as you can do what I say, I can as well."


    "Great, when the time comes, just leave everything to me!" I''ll definitely come up with a perfect plan for you. " Huang Ping said as he looked at Qi Mansu with high morale.


    Qi Mansu, on the other hand, did not dare to have that much hope for her, and only thought that if she really could do as she said, it would be Xie Xie thanking him.


    "Alright, it''s getting late, let''s not talk about the things that will happen in the future. Tomorrow is the agreed date between broad total and I, but right now, we don''t even know who the culprit is."


    "So let''s hurry up and get down to business! Otherwise, don''t mention my birthday, I''m afraid that broad total will kick me out of the company very soon. " Qi Mansu said while smiling at Huang Ping.


    Huang Ping then waved his hands at her indifferently: "Aiya, Mana Su, you don''t have to worry! Didn''t you have the video of him recovering well in your hands? If we just open it and take a look, wouldn''t we know everything? "


    "What''s more, even if there''s no video, I won''t let you get kicked out of the company by the broad total just like that. So, you don''t need to worry at all."


    "You?" Qi Mansu looked at Huang Ping with a slightly funny expression and said, "If broad total really wants to kick me out of the company, what can you do?


    "I don''t have any solutions, but my brother does! At that time, just let my brother know and let him go to broad total to tell his father that he wants you to stay. " Huang Ping said very simply.


    However, when Qi Mansu heard her words, she almost burst out laughing. If Kuo Tianzhong really knew about this, he would definitely wish that he could quickly scram from this place. He definitely didn''t want to stay here, after all, he hated himself so much.


    However, she only thought about it and didn''t directly say it in front of Huang Ping. After all, she genuinely wanted to help him, and she didn''t want so many people to know about what happened in the past.


    "No need, when the time comes, I''ll have to trouble your brother. I won''t feel bad about it." Qi Mansu smiled and said to Huang Ping, "Alright, hurry up and bring your computer over. Let''s watch the video."


    After Huang Ping heard her words, she got out of the bed and handed over the computer on her desk to Qi Mansu: "Here, turn it on for you. You don''t have a password, I''m going to the washroom."


    Qi Mansu took the computer and smiled at her while nodding her head, she then placed the computer on her lap and pressed the power button. After the computer was switched on, she immediately plugged the memory in her hand into the computer.


    After the computer screen showed that she had successfully read the video, she did not immediately turn it on. Instead, she waited for Huang Ping to come out from the washroom and watch it together with the rest.


    "How is it? "Who is the murderer behind this?" The moment Huang Ping walked out of the washroom, sshe asked Qi Mansu as he looked at him, "Could it be someone that will surprise me greatly?"


    Qi Mansu laughed and said: "I haven''t watched it yet! We''re going to wait for you to come out and watch it together. That''ll be more fun. "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping''s face revealed a happy smile: "As expected of our family''s little sweetheart, Manchu, you always do those things that make me feel very warm." After saying that, she jumped onto the bed.


    Seeing her like this, Qi Mansu immediately laughed out loud. "Hurry up and do it, I''m going to start soon. If you don''t sit properly, what do you think?"


    After Huang Ping heard Qi Mansu''s words, she immediately turned around and sat on the bed, then smiled at Qi Mansu and said: "Alright, I''m done sitting, you can click to start."


    Qi Mansu laughed speechlessly. After clicking start, the scene in his own office appeared on the screen, and at half past seven, Huang Ping walked into his own office, tidied up the desk a little, and then directly went out.


    Roughly twenty minutes later, yet another figure walked in. After he lowered his head and walked in with light footsteps, he went straight to Qi Mansu''s desk, opened all the drawers, and looked for something in detail.


    Her work desk was also in a mess, as though she did not find anything satisfactory, her gaze landed on Qi Mansu''s computer. After entering the password skillfully, she began to look through the things on it seriously.


    After she tapped a few times on the keyboard of the computer, a satisfied smile appeared on her face. She then tidied up her messy desk, tidied it up, and walked out.


    After Qi Mansu read up to this point, she pressed the pause button, turned her head and looked at Huang Ping: "I can guess that this woman, for her to be able to do this, and use Yun Bin to sow discord between me and the broad total, is the only one capable of doing so."


    However, she couldn''t seem to understand as she looked at Qi Mansu and asked, "But, why would she frame you like this? Although I also feel that this woman is very hypocritical, but she didn''t do anything to me! But, to you, it''s different. Why would she think of all kinds of ways to frame you and chase you out of the Broadhurst group? "


    She didn''t know how she should explain the old grudge between Han Qian and herself. If she were to say it out loud, then she would also say out the relationship between Kuo Minglie and herself.


    She really did not want others to know about her pathetic and weak self in the past. Even Huang Ping, her best friend, did not want to talk about it.


    But when she saw the doubtful look Huang Ping was giving her, she started to hesitate again. After lowering her head and thought for a while, she said softly, "Huang Ping, there are some things that are too complicated to explain, so ¡­"


    "Well, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t press you." Seeing Qi Mansu''s troubled look, Huang Ping smiled and said, "Besides, it''s fine if we only know the truth. Those reasons are not important at all, right?"


    "Huang Ping, I really have to thank you. It is my fortune to have an outstanding and kind little sister like you. Really." After Qi Mansu heard what Huang Ping had said, she looked at her and said somewhat gratefully.

 C161

    Huang Ping affectionately grabbed Qi Mansu''s arm, and rested her head on her shoulder. She said with a smile: "Alright, now that we are both one mother, why are you still so courteous?"


    When Qi Mansu heard her words, she couldn''t help but burst out laughing as well. "That''s right, that''s right, then in the future, I''ll be relying on mother''s blessings.


    Instead, he looked at her with determination and said, "Good, good, good. In the future, I will be the one!" I definitely won''t be polite with you, but when the time comes, you better not look down on my trouble. "


    "Alright, alright, I''m already afraid of you. You can leave a way out!" After all, I also cried out for the godmother. I also ate the food that the godmother cooked. That''s a good saying! My hands are short, but my mouth is soft from eating people. Now that my mouth is soft, what is there to continue fighting for! "


    "Hey, if that''s what you think, that''s the right thing to do!" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping laughed even more happily than before, "Big sister Mana Su, I never thought that you would have such high self-awareness!"


    Qi Mansu glared at her and said, "If I''m comparing this with you, then the realisation is indeed very high. So Miss Huang Ping, you don''t have to feel guilty or be inferior to me, after all, I''m your sister, so it''s only right for me to be stronger than you."


    "I never said you weren''t as strong as me!" Huang Ping smiled as he looked at Qi Mansu and said, "Alright, alright, the two of us should not continue to work here."


    With that, she pointed at the lady on the computer screen that was paused, then turned and said to Qi Mansu: "We should discuss about how to deal with the culprit behind this!"


    Qi Mansu took a glance in the direction she pointed, then chuckled: "What else can we do? Can''t I just directly show this video to the broad total tomorrow? "


    "As long as broad total sees it, there will be no need for me to do anything. I will not be kicked out of Broadhurst group. I really don''t want to bother with this woman anymore. "


    "But haven''t you thought about it?" Huang Ping frowned as he looked at Qi Mansu, "The bug she found in the office this afternoon, as well as the incident with the cleaning lady, she has already done too much. Are we really going to let her off this easily?"


    However, Huang Ping did not give up. She hated these kind of hypocritical and malicious women the most, so when she heard that Qi Mansu was going to let her off so easily, she felt a little unreconciled.


    However, Qi Mansu felt that it was fine with her. She smiled and said to Huang Ping: "I didn''t say that I would let her off this easily either! Wouldn''t it be fine if the broad total dealt with it? "


    Huang Ping looked at Qi Mansu with an expression of disbelief: "Big sister, did you forget what kind of relationship I have with the broad total? She had declared herself to be the fiancee of the broad total! Do you really think that broad total will really deal with her? "


    "When the time comes, you can just say a few words to anger her, and everything she''s done will be easily covered up, Han Qian will not receive any punishment."


    "Then what do you want to do?" Seeing Huang Ping''s excited expression, Qi Mansu smiled and asked, "Have you already had some thoughts? If there is one, then let me hear it. "


    "What idea is this!" Huang Ping curled her lips, "Didn''t we say that we would use Agility to do so? But the plan had not yet been implemented! Right now, only the two of us will be able to take action against Han Qian. "


    Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Qi Mansu''s eyes lit up, and laughed: "Who said Min Min has been chased out by us? Isn''t she still in Broadhurst group? but it''s moved to the Finance Department now. "


    "That''s right! How could I have forgotten that? " Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping became a little excited and directly slapped her thigh. "She''s still in Broadhurst group, then can we ¡­" After saying that, she paused for a moment, and with an evil smile hanging on her face, she looked at Qi Mansu.


    Qi Mansu nodded at her with a smile. "That''s right, we can still use her, right? It''s just that some changes are needed in the course of the implementation of the plan. "


    "So what exactly should we do? "Tell me, Mansu, I''ll listen to you. I''ll do whatever you tell me to do. What do you think?" Huang Ping said as he looked at Qi Mansu.


    Qi Mansu frowned and thought about it, then looked at Huang Ping and smiled: "I have it, the only thing we can use now is the broad total."


    "Use of the broad total? "What do you mean?" Huang Ping seemed to not be able to understand what Qi Mansu meant, and asked while frowning.


    "Are you stupid!?" Qi Mansu tapped Huang Ping''s forehead lightly, and said with a smile, "Han Qian likes broad total, so why don''t you directly say that you''re broad total''s fiancee?"


    "I don''t need to tell you what that Min Min Min means to the broad total. You saw it when we were eating together, she is just like a little girl, always thinking that she doesn''t need to work hard, just become a young mistress."


    "Hmph, I''ve seen a woman like her. Not to mention my brother, even my father has a lot of women like her by his side. He thinks all day about how to get the upper hand and be my little mother." Huang Ping said in disdain.


    "However, while they were daydreaming, they took out a mirror to look at themselves. They really think they are celestial beings that have descended to the mortal world!" All the rich people should like them, the truth... "


    Qi Mansu laughed out loud when she heard Huang Ping''s words. She reached out and gently pushed Huang Ping: "What did you say? How can you just say your father? "


    "That''s nothing!" Huang Ping appeared to not care at all, "What I said was the truth in the first place! Besides, when our family just got rich, it''s not like my dad never made a mistake. It''s just that that woman''s segment number is too low, not even comparable to my mom''s little finger. "


    Qi Mansu went silent for a moment after hearing her words. Regarding Huang Ping''s father''s matter, Huang Ping could just directly say it out, because she was his biological daughter. However, she couldn''t say it directly.


    Therefore, she smiled and changed the topic, "At that time, we can use the broad total to incite Han Qian to develop enmity towards Min Min. Women''s jealousy is the most terrifying, as long as the two of them can take note of each other, the two of them can fight against each other without us even needing to speak."


    Huang Ping thought about what Qi Mansu had said, then raised her eyes and smiled at her: "Not bad, this is a good idea, but what should we do?"


    "What can I do to make these two women pay attention to each other? I think that Han Qian would not even put someone like Min Min in her eyes, right? "


    "That will depend on our layout!" Qi Mansu smiled mysteriously at Huang Ping, her face revealing an expression of absolute determination.


    Huang Ping looked at Qi Mansu and laughed: "Manchu, have you thought of a good idea? Hurry up and tell me! I also want to hear your specific plan. "


    Qi Mansu was prepared to let him underestimate her and make use of Kuo Minglie, so she was not prepared to tell Huang Ping about this matter.


    She then smiled mysteriously at her, "This is a secret, you''ll know what exactly it is when the time comes. After Han Qian notices Min Min, we''ll just have to fan the flames at the side and it''ll be a success."


    "Man Su, wow, just tell me your plan! I''m afraid that when the time comes, I won''t know and I won''t be able to help you! " Huang Ping said as he blinked his eyes.


    Qi Mansu made up her mind. She would not tell her, so she just smiled and said: "You''ll know when the time comes. I''m not telling you now because I want to keep it a secret."


    "And don''t you worry! The part I didn''t let you know about, I definitely won''t need your help, so you don''t need to worry about it! "


    Later on, no matter how much Huang Ping tried to act coquettishly or begged her, Qi Mansu would not reveal even the slightest of information to her. This made Huang Ping so anxious that she couldn''t sit still at all.


    After Qi Mansu saw this, she could only let her divert her attention and shift the topic to how she was going to confess to the Secretary Chen. She smiled and looked at Huang Ping: "Let''s not talk about this matter for now, the most important thing right now is to discuss how you''re going to confess to the Secretary Chen!"


    "How is it? What method do you want to use? Romantic? Astonishing? Or was it terrifying? Funny? Surprised? "


    As expected, as soon as Qi Mansu finished speaking, Huang Ping''s entire being had become quiet, as if she was a little bashful as she sat there. She looked at Qi Mansu with a slightly embarrassed expression: "About this ¡­ I haven''t thought about this yet! "


    "The reason I called you over today, isn''t it because I want you to give me some advice! What way do you think I should have done it, Mansu? "


    Huang Ping looked at Qi Mansu and asked earnestly: "I don''t want Secretary Chen to be too shocked or embarrassed. If it really is like this, then forget about others, with his thin skin, he would definitely turn around and leave, let alone give me an answer."


    When Qi Mansu heard her words, she could not help but think of the Secretary Chen''s ears that were especially prone to redness. It seemed that the Secretary Chen did not have that much mental endurance!


    At the very least, when the time comes, the entire Secretary Chen would not be too shocked. Otherwise, Huang Ping would really have no hope.


    Thinking to this point, Qi Mansu looked at Huang Ping very seriously and said, "From the looks of it, the only thing you can do is to use that kind of extremely ordinary method to confess your mistake. That way, you won''t scare Secretary Chen so easily."


    "Just a normal confession method?" Huang Ping looked at Qi Mansu with some suspicion and asked, "Then how ordinary can one be considered to be?"


    Qi Mansu frowned and thought for a moment, then said softly: Why don''t you take advantage of the time when there is no one, and pull the Secretary Chen over to the teahouse, or to the staircases, or to the toilets, no matter where, as long as there are fewer people, it will be fine.


    When Huang Ping heard Qi Mansu''s words, she actually frowned slightly with disdain: "Then aren''t you a bit too ordinary? It''s like two kids playing house. No way. "

 C162

    When Qi Mansu saw that Huang Ping had immediately rejected her suggestion, she frowned and thought for a while: "Since you want to feel the ceremony, then why don''t you just make a heart shaped candle at the entrance of the company, and then hold a bunch of fresh flowers in your hands."


    "After calling Secretary Chen down, make him stand in the middle of the candle, and then you can stand outside and directly confess. I think in many universities, those people confess in this way. "


    "It''s good if it''s a success, then if Secretary Chen doesn''t like me at all, he''ll just reject me directly. How am I supposed to stay in the company in the future?" Wouldn''t that be embarrassing? "


    "Since it''s so simple, then come up with a good idea!" "Come, come, come. Think about it. If you can think of such a simple method, how about I call you sister?"


    Huang Ping saw that Qi Mansu was about to explode, and immediately smiled: "Good, good, good, no, not simple, not simple at all, Manchu, I know you are the smartest."


    "Also, I only have such a good sister like you. If you don''t help me, then I really won''t be able to do anything about it. Do you really want to watch me secretly fall in love with the Secretary Chen for my entire life and never dare to say anything about it?" After saying these words, he even squeezed out two tears towards Qi Mansu.


    Qi Mansu really couldn''t do anything about this Huang Ping, and directly pushed her away from her shoulder. She frowned at her and said: "Stop pretending to be pitiful with me here."


    "If you don''t want so many people to know, then we''ll either have a room in a restaurant or a hotel. The two of us will go there to decorate it and arrange it according to the romantic scene in your mind."


    "After that, you will call the Secretary Chen and ask him to come here. When he comes, you can tell him about your intentions. Since it looks so grand, no one will know about it. "


    "This method ¡­" Huang Ping carefully thought back to the two methods that Qi Mansu had just mentioned, compared them, and discovered that only the last method was slightly more stable, so she held Qi Mansu''s hand and laughed, "Manchu, this is not bad! You are a genius! Do you have it? "


    "Look!" I told you that you are the smartest, and you really did think of this kind of method to achieve the best of both worlds. If it was any other person, they definitely wouldn''t have thought that you were so amazing. "


    "Enough, enough, stop being hypocritical here." Hearing Huang Ping''s unceasing flattery, Qi Mansu''s face revealed a smile, but her mouth revealed an impatient look, "Since you think this method is possible, then let''s follow this method."


    "But before that, you have to reserve a room, a hotel, or a restaurant. Which one do you want to choose?" Qi Mansu asked as he frowned.


    However, Huang Ping looked at Qi Mansu with a helpless look on her face, "About that ¡­ I don''t know about that either, Mansu. Which one do you think is better? "


    "I think we should choose the hotel! After all, the environment inside is better and it''s still quiet. You need to book a hotel with a higher star rating, got it? " Qi Mansu looked at Huang Ping''s serious face and warned him, "There are too many people talking in the restaurant. Even though it''s in a private room, it''s hard to avoid meeting people you know."


    Huang Ping seriously thought about what Qi Mansu had said, and felt that the hotel room was better than the dining room, so she smiled and nodded at Qi Mansu: "Then I will book a room at the hotel, I will go there now." After saying that, she picked up her phone and prepared to book a hotel.


    "Sigh, wait a moment ¡­" When Qi Mansu saw it, she immediately took the phone out of her hand. "Are you sure now? You''re going to confess tomorrow? If you think you''re ready, you can book it now. "


    "But if you aren''t ready, then wait two days before you do anything. If you don''t, then you won''t have enough time to fully prepare. If you don''t, then it''ll be too late to regret it."


    After Huang Ping heard Qi Mansu say that, she sat on the bed and stared blankly for a while. Then, she turned to Qi Mansu and nodded with certainty: "I''ve decided, it will be tomorrow night.


    "The longer I drag it out, the more timid I become. Take advantage of my courage and give me a push! I want to confess to Secretary Chen tomorrow night, I''ve decided. "


    "Alright." Seeing how determined and decisive Huang Ping was, Qi Mansu smiled at her, "Since you''ve already decided, then you can go and do it right now! "Let''s book a hotel first."


    "After work tomorrow afternoon, I''ll go shopping with you. We''ll buy some things that are specially used for confessions, but if the rooms are set up, I think you should contact the people at the hotel. We can''t do it together, we need their help."


    "Alright, then I''ll choose a hotel owned by our company! A 5-star, and we are an internal employee, and there is also a discount. The key is that if we request it, they will immediately agree. " Huang Ping said while smiling at Qi Mansu.


    Qi Mansu thought about it carefully and agreed. Because of the arrangement of the rooms, there were very few other hotels that would agree to it, since they were only staying the night. If they spent a lot of effort to set up the rooms, they would have to dismantle them on the second day.


    Furthermore, even if some hotels agreed to it, the price of the houses would definitely double or more. It would not be worth it if they listened to Huang Ping''s suggestion, so it was still considered not bad.


    After Huang Ping saw that Qi Mansu nodded her head, she took out her phone, found a phone and called it. After the call was connected, Huang Ping told it about her identity and requirements, and sure enough, the waiter quickly agreed.


    Just as Huang Ping was about to hang up, Qi Mansu said softly: "Don''t forget to tell them. When the time comes, let them keep it a secret for you."


    "Oh, oh ¡­" After Qi Mansu''s reminder, Huang Ping finally understood the situation. She immediately told the secret to the waiter and after getting an accurate reply, he finally hung up the phone.


    "It''s a good thing you''ve reminded me of this, Manchu. Otherwise, if this news were to spread, I''d be too ashamed to meet anyone. Manchu, you''ve truly thought it through carefully!"


    "Tsk, you didn''t think too much." Qi Mansu, on the other hand, laughed and pointed at Huang Ping''s shoulder and said, "You should think more about everything from now on!"


    Just as the two of them were laughing and playing on the bed, someone knocked on the door to Huang Ping''s room. Qi Mansu immediately sat down, casually extended her hand and pulled Huang Ping who was lying on the bed: "Alright, stop joking around, someone knocked on the door, you quickly go and take a look."


    Huang Ping laughed as she got off the bed and came to open the door. She realised that it was his mother standing outside the door with two cups of hot milk in her hands, smiling as she looked in.


    "Mom, how did you get here?" Huang Ping smiled and asked after welcoming her mother inside.


    Hearing Huang Ping say that, Qi Mansu immediately got up from the bed, walked to his mother and accepted the cup of milk from her, smiling: "Aunty, there is no need to go through so much trouble."


    "What''s so troublesome about that?" His mother laughed and pulled Qi Mansu''s hand, saying gently, "This cup of hot milk before going to bed can help you sleep. It can also help you take care of your skin, it has a lot of benefits."


    When Huang Ping heard his mother, she immediately curled her lips and said, "Mom, am I even your biological son? Before this, I didn''t see you bring me a cup of hot milk to drink! "


    "Why is it that now, with the arrival of Mansu, you brought hot milk here? Aren''t you being too biased? If those people who did not know about it were to hear about it, they would think that you were the one who picked me up! "


    "This child only knows how to speak nonsense. Didn''t I give it to you before?" It was you who had to wail and say that you didn''t like drinking milk, so I didn''t give it to you. His mother said as she looked at her daughter reproachfully.


    "It''s good now, you''re even complaining about me now? You were the one who didn''t know what was good for you in the past!" And what''s that, the kangaroo kangaroo? Now that Mansu also calls me mom, that''s your sister. You can''t be so shameless. "


    , who was at the side, heard his mother''s words and immediately waved his hand while laughing: "It''s alright, it''s fine. I don''t care about small matters like this, plus, this is how Huang Ping used to call me in the past. I''m already used to it, and no matter how she calls me, the feelings between the two of us will not be affected, so there''s no need to mind such a form of address."


    Huang Ping also agreed with Qi Mansu: "That''s right! My relationship with Mansu is not that fragile. "

 C163

    And blame it on me too


    His mother looked at her daughter''s carefree personality and was a little worried. She glared at her, "Look at you. You''ve been with Man-Su for quite some time now. How come you haven''t even learned about her advantage?"


    When Huang Ping saw how her mother called him, he pouted her lips and said unhappily, "Sure! "I can see that you''ve found an excellent goddaughter, and I''m starting to look down on her even though I''ve never accomplished anything, am I right?"


    Huang Ping frowned as she looked at his mother. "Alright, Mom, are you really talking about this endlessly? Mansu came to our house with great difficulty, can''t you say something nice about me? "


    Qi Mansu was afraid that Huang Ping and his mother would argue, so she immediately stood between the two of them with a smile. She casually stretched out her hand to pull Huang Ping, and smiled at his mother: "Huang Ping, mother does it for your own good, you should speak less!"


    His mother looked at Qi Mansu and laughed, "Ah, Manchu! "Therefore, our Pingping will have to rely on you more in the future. If there''s anything she did wrong, you can just tell her."


    "When things go wrong, you should mention her as much as you can to prevent her from being so stupid as to think that she''s doing it for her own good after she''s been tricked."


    "Mother, don''t worry! No matter what, I will take care of Huang Ping, and I really treat her as my own sister, so I definitely won''t let anyone bully her. Don''t worry about that! "


    "Aiyo, Mansu, I''m really relieved that mother got you to say this. Pingping will depend on you from now on." Seeing that Qi Mansu agreed so straightforwardly, the smile on her face became even happier.


    On the other hand, Huang Ping continuously curled her lips, picked up the cup of hot milk placed beside him, and directly gave Qi Mansu a cup. She said with a smile: "Quickly drink it, if you don''t let my mother and I know we won''t stop talking, hurry up."


    "Child, you just can''t say something nice, right?" His mom glared at him as if blaming him for what he said.


    However, Huang Ping did not bother with his mother. Instead, she signalled to Qi Mansu for her to quickly drink the milk in her hand. Then, he raised her head and drank the milk.


    When Qi Mansu saw it, she laughed helplessly. She felt that the temperature of the milk in her hands wasn''t that high and also drank it up little by little.


    Without waiting for his mother to thank her, Huang Ping immediately took the cup from her hands and placed it all into his mother''s hands. He smiled and said: "Alright, mother, we are finished.


    In the end, her mother walked out of the room with only half a step under Huang Ping''s control. When she reached the door, she turned her head and smiled to Qi Mansu who was standing inside: "Then rest well, Manchu! Tomorrow, my godmother will make you some delicious food. "


    Qi Mansu smiled and bowed, thanking her. "I will, then I will trouble mother."


    "It''s no trouble at all." After Huang Ping finished speaking, she immediately closed the door, and then spoke to his mother through the door: "Mom, good night!"


    "You, you." Qi Mansu pointed at her with a smile and said, "With your personality, it''s not my fault that I''m worried for you. I would even be worried for you.


    "That''s enough, Mansu. You don''t need to lecture me. You don''t know who my mother is. If I don''t chase her away now, she might be able to sleep with us tonight!" Huang Ping said as she looked at Qi Mansu sincerely and earnestly.


    "Isn''t mother doing it for your own good? She did it because she was worried about you, didn''t she? You should understand her better. " Qi Mansu hoped that Huang Ping would cherish the happiness in front of him.


    Huang Ping knew that if she continued with her retort, Qi Mansu would definitely continue to talk about her, so she immediately expressed that she had learnt her lesson, and nodded her head as she looked at Qi Mansu seriously and said: "Alright, alright, I''ll remember all of this, from now on you will not treat my mother this way, okay? Let''s go wash up now! I want to sleep. I''m so sleepy. "


    Qi Mansu saw that she had already heard what she had said and let her go. She nodded and said, "Then go wash up first! I''ll check my mailbox and see if there are any files. "


    Hearing her words, Huang Ping nodded and walked towards the bathroom. After about an hour and a half, the two women had already finished packing and were lying on the bed in their pajamas.


    "Mm ¡­" Huang Ping caressed her chin with one hand, sized Qi Mansu up from head to toe, and said with a smile, "Looks like my pyjamas are quite suitable for you, at least it''s more fitting than mine. Mana Su, it''s for you, anyway, since I bought it, I''ve only tried it once, and I haven''t worn it yet."


    "No need, I also have pajamas in my house." Qi Mansu laughed as he waved his hand to reject, "What''s more, these pyjamas are only for sleeping, there''s no use in having so many!"


    "Isn''t this the right thing for you to wear? If you don''t want it, then I''ll just throw it away after a while. I won''t wear it anyway. " Huang Ping said indifferently.


    "You want to throw it away?" Qi Mansu pulled at her pajamas and frowned as she said to Huang Ping, "But this is still new! If you just throw it away, wouldn''t it be a waste? "


    "If it''s a waste, it''s a waste!" It''s not appropriate for me to wear it, and it''s useless to keep it. On the contrary, it would take up my wardrobe''s space. Even if I don''t throw it today, I would throw it away in two days. " Huang Ping said with a smile.


    After Qi Mansu heard her reply, she opened his mouth and directly said, "Since you want to throw it anyway, then just give it to me! At least I''ll wear it, and I won''t throw it away like you did. "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping smiled until her eyes narrowed, "I just said it before, here you are, wearing nice clothes, it suits you very well. Look, your good figure is fully revealed."


    Qi Mansu was too lazy to bother with her. Then why were they dressed so comfortably and why were they here, and why were they showing off their figure? Seriously ¡­


    "Alright, alright, hurry up and go to sleep! We have to go to work tomorrow. " Qi Mansu directly rolled her eyes at the prodigal woman lying beside him, and said while laughing.


    Huang Ping then picked up the remote control and turned off the light in the room, smiling as she said: "Man Su, good night."


    "Good night." Qi Mansu replied with a smile, then slowly closed her eyes.


    She had thought that she would sleep well tonight, but just as she fell asleep, that nightmare came knocking again. She once again dreamt of Kuo Minglie, his ferocious face, and the despair of holding onto her stomach and rolling down the stairs.


    "Don''t... No, please... "I beg of you ¡­" The sleeping Qi Mansu closed his eyes, his face pale white, his face filled with tears, as he kept repeating the words he had been begging.


    Huang Ping, who was sleeping beside her, heard her movements and immediately sat up on the bed. She turned on the bedside lamp and reached out to push Qi Mansu''s arm, saying anxiously: "Man Su, wake up, are you dreaming? Wake up! "That''s not true ¡­"


    "Don''t ¡­" Qi Mansu screamed suddenly, his eyes suddenly opened, his entire upper body jumping out of the bed, his eyes filled with terror.


    "Mansu, what''s wrong with you?" Huang Ping moved her body, came to Qi Mansu''s side, and grabbed her arm tightly, "What kind of nightmare are you dreaming? "Is it very scary?"


    "¡­" Qi Mansu stared blankly into space for a long while before hearing Huang Ping''s voice. Her empty eyes shifted to Huang Ping''s body, and after a long while, she slowly focused and shook her head lightly, "I ¡­ "I''m fine, I just had a nightmare. I''m fine ¡­"


    Huang Ping frowned as she looked at the sweat that was continuously dripping down her forehead with extreme worry, but she refused to believe that nothing was wrong with her. She held her in her arms and said in a deep voice, "Manla Su, if you are unhappy, or if you have experienced some terrifying things, you can just tell me directly. You need someone to help you share your burden, not just you alone, do you understand?"


    Qi Mansu hesitated for a moment, but also reached out and tightly hugged Huang Ping''s waist. Tears fell out of her eyes in a flash, and she buried her head into Huang Ping''s shoulder, as she sobbed softly.


    Huang Ping had never seen Qi Mansu like this, she lightly sighed: "Alright, since you''re not willing to say it, then I won''t force you, but you must know, no matter what happens, I will always be by your side to protect you, so you don''t have to feel afraid, okay?"


    Qi Mansu gently nodded his head, but she did not speak. Only after she had slightly calmed down did she lift his head from Huang Ping''s shoulder, raised it to wipe away the tears on her face, and forced out a small smile: "I ¡­ I''m fine now, Huang Ping, don''t worry about me. "


    Although the words were spoken as such, Huang Ping saw that her face was still extremely pale and she couldn''t truly be at ease. She let out a light sigh, but now that she knew that everything she said was without strength, the only thing she could do was to lightly pat Qi Mansu''s shoulder and use her actual actions to tell her that she was still by her side.

 C164

    "Alright, since you didn''t sleep well, I''m sorry for coming, hurry up and sleep! Otherwise, you won''t be in the mood to work tomorrow. " Qi Mansu looked at Huang Ping apologetically.


    Huang Ping pulled her hand. After the two of them laid down together, she placed a hand on Qi Mansu''s face, covering her forehead and eyes, and said softly. "Then let''s sleep together, there''s no need to be afraid.


    Thinking of this, she turned her body slightly, lying straight on the bed. She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling, waiting for the dawn to arrive.


    "Oh, this! It''s nothing. I just need to have nightmares at night and my skin will become bad the next day. The dark circles around my eyes will also become very severe. Qi Mansu said while brushing his teeth.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. You don''t care about yourself at all. A woman''s forehead and skin are her life, do you know that?" Huang Ping, on the other hand, looked at her with extreme dissatisfaction, "Hurry up and wash up. I''ll help you do a facial massage in a while.


    Qi Mansu did not refuse and nodded with a smile. She lowered her head and continued to wash up.


    After the two women finished doing this, Huang Ping immediately pulled Qi Mansu in front of her dressing table. After asking her to sit down, he took out a set of tools and started fiddling with her face.


    Because Qi Mansu did not place too much importance on these things, when she saw the novel things inside, she smiled and asked Huang Ping: "What is this?"


    Huang Ping rolled his eyes at her. "Aren''t you a woman? You don''t even know these massage instruments? "Alright, close your eyes and be honest for a moment. I''m helping you!"


    After hearing her words, Qi Mansu didn''t dare to speak anymore, so he obediently closed his eyes and passed himself to Huang Ping. Nearly half an hour later, Huang Ping finally said with satisfaction, "Alright, you can open your eyes now."


    After Qi Mansu opened her eyes, she turned her head to look at herself in the mirror with half suspicion. Seeing that her condition inside the mirror had really improved, she looked at Huang Ping in surprise and said, "You can do it! Formidable, the effect is quite obvious. "


    "Of course." As Huang Ping packed up her things, she said proudly, "With my cooking skills, I can already become a professional masseur. I don''t even know how to cook for ordinary people! "You can just make up a little more."


    Qi Mansu smiled and nodded, "That''s enough, I know all about the rest. You don''t have to care about me anymore, go clean up yourself quickly! Then we can go downstairs. "


    Huang Ping agreed and turned to go clean herself up, but luckily Huang Ping''s makeup table was big enough, even if two people sat together, the space would still be big enough.


    Because it was just some makeup, Qi Mansu quickly finished it and turned to Huang Ping: "How is it? "It''s not bad, right?"


    "Mmm, not bad." When Huang Ping, who was drawing with her eyes, heard Qi Mansu, he turned her head to look at her, then hurriedly nodded, "Alright, don''t disturb me, I must dress up today."


    "Alright, you can do it." Qi Mansu remembered what the two of them discussed yesterday, and asked while smiling, "Do you need me to help you? I''m pretty good at getting my hair. "


    "Is that so?" When the Huang Ping who had already finished with one eye heard Qi Mansu''s words, she put down the eyeliner in her hand and asked Qi Mansu in shock.


    "Well, really." Seeing her surprised look, Qi Mansu felt it was funny, so he nodded and said, "I have participated in such a competition before, and I even got first place!"


    "That''s great, quickly, I''ll put on my makeup, and you help me get my hair done." Huang Ping said as she anxiously looked at Qi Mansu.


    "Then you have to tell me first, what style do you want?" Qi Mansu smiled helplessly at her and said, "Is it cuter? Is it a mature and charming style? "


    "Of course it''s a mature and charming style. I''m going to confess today, it wouldn''t be good if Secretary Chen felt that I was too childish." Huang Ping said as he looked at Qi Mansu with complete certainty.


    "Alright, I understand. You can turn your head away now." Qi Mansu had only thought about it a little and knew what kind of hairstyle he should give her, so he smiled and asked her.


    But at this time, Huang Ping was a little worried. She raised her head, looked at Qi Mansu with uncertainty, and said: "Man Su, you really can do it, right? You really did get first place, didn''t you? "


    "Let me tell you!" "Today''s hairstyle is really important to me. My happiness in life depends on your hairstyle. You ¡­"


    Qi Mansu then forcefully twisted her neck and said impatiently: "Believe in me! I will make you beautiful, and I will not ruin your happiness for the rest of your life. "


    When Huang Ping saw how certain she was, she turned around, extremely perturbed, and let her help him with her hair. She no longer used his makeup, and only looked directly into the mirror to see how Qi Mansu would help him with it.


    After about half an hour of fiddling around, Qi Mansu put down the set water in her hand and said with a smile: "How is it? "Are you satisfied with this appearance?"


    Huang Ping looked at herself in the mirror, and it was as if she was seeing her for the first time. In the past, she always had a head full of messy curly hair, but now that she looked at herself in the mirror, her curly hair was still curly, but it was a lot neater.


    Turning his head slightly, he saw that there was a tiny jasmine flower stuck in his hair which was partially tied up. Only a little hair was left on his temples and it hung down on his shoulders. His entire person seemed to have a touch of nobility.


    Seeing that Huang Ping did not say anything, Qi Mansu reached out and pushed her, frowning she asked: "What''s wrong? Don''t you like it? Do you want me to help you change another one? "


    "No need ¡­" Huang Ping originally wanted to shake his head, but after thinking about the hairstyle she had just done, she did not even dare move his head, and said, "Man Su, you''re so awesome! I think that''s pretty good, really. "


    "Since you like it, then that''s good. What you need to do now is quickly finish the other half of her makeup!" This looks really weird. " Qi Mansu said with a smile.


    Huang Ping just realised that her face was still in a strange state, she embarrassedly looked at Qi Mansu and smiled, then immediately got busy. After she finished painting, her entire demeanor changed to a whole new level, she looked extremely beautiful.


    Huang Ping stood up from the chair, turned around and asked Qi Mansu: "Man Su, how is it? Does it look good? Not too bad, right? Do you need to adjust it? "


    Qi Mansu crossed her arms over his chest, and looked at Huang Ping carefully, seeing the pajamas on her body, she muttered to herself: "The strangest thing is the pajamas on your body, right!"


    "Oh, then quickly come and help me choose a set of clothes." After hearing Qi Mansu''s reminder, Huang Ping suddenly remembered that he had not changed his clothes, and immediately pulled her hand to his cloakroom.


    He opened a few large closets inside and turned to Qi Mansu to ask: "Man Su, what do you think I should wear to look good? In a dress? Or do you wear pants? "


    "Wear a skirt?" Qi Mansu thought of the temperature below 0 outside and shook her head at Huang Ping, "The temperature outside is so low, are you trying to freeze yourself to death by wearing a skirt?"


    "It won''t be cold. I will wear a pair of underpants and a coat on the outside, so it won''t be cold. I''ll take off my coat when I get to the hotel room, won''t it be fine?" Huang Ping pulled Qi Mansu''s hand and said.


    "Are you sure you want to wear a long skirt?" Qi Mansu asked as she looked into Huang Ping''s eyes once again.


    Huang Ping nodded his head affirmatively: "You made such a beautiful hair style for me today, so I must wear a skirt to match it! What does it look like to be wearing pants? "


    Seeing that she had already made up her mind, Qi Mansu did not try to dissuade her, "Since you''ve decided, you must take care of the warmth inside! The temperature has dropped a lot these few days. "


    "I saw on the news that many girls wear short dresses just for the sake of being pretty or slim. However, they don''t wear anything and their legs were directly frostbitten. This is very serious."


    "I know, I know, I won''t be that stupid." Huang Ping urged Qi Mansu, "Man Su, hurry up and pick a dress for me! What do you think of that one? "What about the hairstyle that''s more suitable for me?"


    When Qi Mansu heard her question, she concentrated on searching through the few big wardrobe. Seeing that Huang Ping really had a lot of long dresses, she took about ten minutes to finish looking through all of Huang Ping''s long dresses.


    In the end, she took out one of the half-breasted skirt. There were many small fluffy flowers embedded on the skirt, and it was just right for the jasmine flower on Huang Ping''s head to look after.


    She immediately passed the dress to Huang Ping, and laughed: "Not only is this nice to look at, it also matches your current hairstyle, wearing it will definitely be very nice."


    "This one?" Huang Ping''s eyes were also filled with satisfaction, "Then I''ll go and try it out right now. Mana Su, help me take a look in a bit and see if it''s suitable."


    After she finished speaking, she picked up the skirt and walked towards the changing room. After about two minutes, she walked out.


    Qi Mansu laughed and said: "Beautiful, Huang Ping, you''re really too beautiful."


    "Really?" Hearing Qi Mansu''s praise, Huang Ping carefully looked at Qi Mansu and said, "Your hairstyle is still as beautiful as always, Manchu, thank you."


    "There''s no need to be polite. I''m looking forward to your triumphant return today!" Qi Mansu pulled Huang Ping''s hand and said, "If Secretary Chen saw you like this today, he would definitely be confused to death by you."


    "Hopefully!" Huang Ping lowered her head and said softly, as though she was a little embarrassed. "Manchu, then, please help me choose a coat! I''ll wear it when I go out later, and it won''t show in the evening. "

 C165

    After Qi Mansu heard what she said, she frowned and looked at the wardrobe again. Seeing a pure white fur coat, she immediately took it out and gestured towards Huang Ping.


    "How is it? Is this okay? " Huang Ping was also extremely fond of the clothes in Qi Mansu''s hands, so when he saw her take them out directly, she asked her in anticipation.


    "Hai, what kind of research is this? It''s just that everyone has a different taste and vision." Qi Mansu felt that what Huang Ping had said was too overboard, she couldn''t even compare to him!


    "Why is it so slow?" After opening the door, he saw his brother looking at him with dissatisfaction, "I said, what are you doing inside ¡­"


    However, before he could finish his words, he saw his sister dressed in luxurious clothing. The words in his mouth stopped, and he was completely stunned.


    Huang Ping, on the other hand, felt a little embarrassed by his brother''s gaze. She snorted lightly: "Brother, what are you doing here so early in the morning?"


    "Eh ¡­" After Huang Heng regained his senses, he smiled and looked towards his sister and asked, "What are you doing? Want to go to a party? That''s not right! In the past when I saw you at the party, you weren''t dressed this grandly. "


    "Who cares ¡­" Before the results were out, Huang Ping didn''t want his brother to know what she was going to do tonight, so she directly glared at him and said, "Just tell him that this is fine with me?"


    Huang Heng sized up his sister with extreme seriousness, then nodded with a smile: "Very beautiful, completely different from your usual self. If I saw you outside this time, I definitely wouldn''t dare to recognize you."


    "Is it as exaggerated as you say?" Hearing his brother''s words, Huang Ping was actually quite happy in his heart, but there was a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    Huang Heng rarely saw his sister like this, so he was even more curious about her dressing today, "No, just what are you planning to do today? Dressed like this, don''t you have to go to work today? "


    "I''ve already said that there''s no need for you to care." Huang Ping felt that his brother was being long-winded today, so he reached out to push him, "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m calling you down for breakfast!" Our mother had already prepared breakfast. Seeing that you guys were not coming down yet, she told me to come over and call for you guys. Why didn''t I see her? " Huang Heng looked inside Huang Ping''s room and asked her.


    "I''m here." At this time, Qi Mansu had just finished changing his clothes and walked out of the cloakroom. He looked at Huang Heng with some embarrassment and said, "I was changing my clothes just now."


    "No problem, my mom has already prepared dinner, let''s go eat!" Aren''t you going to work soon? Don''t be late again. " Huang Heng revealed a gentle smile towards Qi Mansu.


    Qi Mansu smiled and nodded: "Ok."


    But just as she said that, Huang Ping reached out and grabbed her arm: "Man Su, wait a moment, aren''t you going to put on some makeup? Is this how you go to work? "


    Qi Mansu smiled as she shook his head: "Didn''t I just add some powder? Therefore, I don''t need any makeup, but when I go out later, I need you to lend me a pair of flat soled shoes for me to wear. "


    Didn''t broad total say it yesterday? We can go to work in flats today, and I don''t want to climb 12 floors in high heels. It''s really hard. "


    Huang Ping heard her say that, and nodded: "No problem, how big are you wearing? I want to see if our feet are the same size. "


    "Thirty-seven yards." Qi Mansu looked at Huang Ping and said, "The two of us should be around the same size, right?"


    "More or less. Then I''ll give you a pair from the shoe cabinet. Try it first, but let''s go down to eat now!" Otherwise, my mom will be nagging again. " Huang Ping frowned and said to Qi Mansu.


    Huang Heng also added, "That''s right! Let''s hurry down! "My dad is probably already waiting downstairs now."


    After Qi Mansu heard it, she immediately nodded her head and followed the siblings as they reached out to the restaurant downstairs. Just as she reached the entrance of the restaurant, she saw her mother coming out to welcome him.


    She walked to Qi Mansu''s side and grabbed her hand, then smiled gently and asked: "Is Man Su up? How about it? Did you sleep well last night? "


    Qi Mansu could feel his mother''s enthusiasm, smiled and nodded: "I slept very well, thank you mother for your concern, what about you? Did you sleep well last night? "


    "Good, good, good." Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, her mother laughed and replied, "Don''t worry about me, I''m already this age, sleepless nights is a normal thing. But you youngsters must rest well, furthermore, you still have to work during the day, so if you don''t sleep well, that won''t do."


    Qi Mansu nodded again and again, but before she could speak, Huang Ping who was already seated curled her lips and said: "Manchu did not sleep well last night! "I had a nightmare in the middle of the night, and my whole body was covered with cold sweat. My face was also incomparably pale, and when I saw it at that time, I was completely terrified."


    Just as Huang Ping finished speaking, the gazes of the other three people of the Huang Family immediately fell onto Qi Mansu''s body. Especially Huang Mu, as she directly pulled Qi Mansu to her side and sat down. Is what Pingping said true? "


    "Did you have a nightmare last night? What was going on? Did you not get a good rest or did you not get used to living here for the first time? Or do you feel uncomfortable somewhere? "


    Huang Heng, who was at the side, also frowned as he looked at Qi Mansu, his eyes filled with worry. Just now, when he heard his own little sister say that, his entire heart had already been lifted high in his chest.


    Although xanthopanax did not say anything, he looked towards Qi Mansu with the same concerned eyes, and when Qi Mansu felt this family''s care, she immediately felt a little embarrassed.


    Looking at his mom, he smiled and said, "Auntie, no, I slept very well yesterday. But nightmares are a bad habit in the past, so it''s not because of this family."


    "Besides, I had a good meal last night. Besides, Auntie gave me a short cup of hot milk before I went to bed, so I''m already very happy."


    "Actually, I went to see a psychiatrist before, but they said it was probably my subconscious fear of what had happened in the past. It was a problem of my own and had nothing to do with the external environment."


    "So it''s like that!" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, her mother nodded slightly, but in her heart she believed that Qi Mansu must have experienced it as an orphan since she was young.


    However, to Qi Mansu, all of these were her misfortune and her sadness. It was not appropriate for her to directly ask about it, so she gripped Qi Mansu''s hand even more tightly.


    "Mansu, come to see your godmother more often. Your godmother cooks delicious food for you every day so that you can heal your body. It''s good for your health!" Now that I''m in a good mood, I won''t be having nightmares anymore. Do you understand? " His mother looked at Qi Mansu amiably and said.


    Qi Mansu smiled and nodded at his mother: "I understand, godmother. In the future, I will come to trouble you more. At that time, don''t find me annoying."


    "No, of course not." Seeing that Qi Mansu had agreed, Huang Mu''s face broke into a smile again. She pulled Qi Mansu''s hand even tighter, "Manchu, hurry up and eat, try some of my porridge and this small dish. I made it myself.


    After Qi Mansu received the porridge with both hands, she lowered his head and tasted it, then smiled and nodded: "Mother''s culinary skills are indeed not bad. Huang Ping had mentioned this to me many times in the past."


    "At that time, I was wondering when I would get the chance to eat a meal personally cooked by you. I didn''t expect it to come true so soon."


    Qi Mansu''s coquettish words made his mother feel even better, and made her smile even wider. xanthopanax, who was sitting on the main seat, also liked what Qi Mansu was saying a lot, and her kind face was full of smiles.


    "Aiyo, Mansu, it''s all thanks to you this time! I''ve never seen so many smiles on my mother''s face before. This is the first time! " Huang Ping said while smiling at Qi Mansu.


    "Aiyo, you child ¡­" His mother looked at Huang Ping with a blaming look, but before she could finish, she was stunned. It was exactly the same as Huang Heng''s previous reaction.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing? Dressed up like this? You... Are you ready to go out in this dress in a little while? " His mother frowned as she looked at her daughter.


    "Right? What''s wrong? Doesn''t it look good? I think this looks pretty good. " Huang Ping said as he frowned, looking at his mother.


    His mother looked at Huang Ping with a stern gaze and said: "Nonsense, why don''t you take a look at the weather outside? How can you be dressed up like this and head out? He didn''t want his life? You want me to freeze to death? "


    "When I looked at the weather forecast in the morning, I heard it was going to snow again today! Pingping, go change your clothes! You can''t just wear a dress, you''ll get cold. These legs and arms! If it freezes out, then things will get troublesome. " xanthopanax, who had been silent all this time, also spoke up.


    As for his daughter, the only philosophy he had was to be rich, so when he got rich at home, he never said no to Huang Ping no matter what he said and what he wanted to buy.


    However, he was a little worried after seeing his daughter''s dress up. After all, it was still winter and the temperatures were at their lowest. Wearing only one piece of clothing was not an interesting thing.


    Seeing that even his father, who was always with him, had opened his mouth to object, Huang Ping immediately threw the chopsticks in his hand onto the table and pouted, "Aiya, okay, I''m not really dumb, how can I only wear this kind of thin dress to go out? Rest assured! I''ll wear a white coat outside, no, it''s lying on the sofa! "


    "That won''t do. It''s warm in here, but after you leave the house, you''ll freeze to death even if you wear two coats. Quickly go upstairs and change your clothes." His mother said while looking at Huang Ping seriously.

 C166

    Huang Ping frowned and said: "I don''t, I want to wear this clothes, and my hair style is already good enough, I won''t change it."


    "If you don''t change today, then don''t go out. Let''s see who can last longer." His mother seemed to be in a temper.


    "That''s right! Huang Ping, you better not go overboard. " Huang Heng also followed up, "I also think that your clothes are too thin, it''s better to change your clothes as soon as possible!"


    "Huh?" Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Qi Mansu looked at her in shock, but Huang Ping looked at him with an imploring gaze, hoping that she would be able to help him.


    Seeing Huang Ping like this, Qi Mansu was unable to reject him. She could only smile and nod her head in agreement, but her heart was filled with wails of grief.


    When his mother heard this, she stopped pursuing the matter and said with worry, "If this woman is sick from freezing, then we really won''t have fun. So, if you guys wear a dress, you have to do some warm things inside, okay?"


    "Got it, Mom, don''t worry. We aren''t idiots, how could we allow ourselves to get frostbite?" When Huang Ping saw that his mother had let go of her hand, she enthusiastically moved closer to her and said with a smile.


    Seeing her daughter like that, his mom poked her nose helplessly. "You! You''re so big now, don''t let me worry about you."


    Huang Ping laughed and instantly gave Qi Mansu an apologetic look. However, the interactions between the two of them were clearly seen by Huang Heng who was seated at the side.


    After finishing breakfast, Huang Ping pulled Qi Mansu upstairs to her own room. After closing the door, she pulled Qi Mansu along to the cloakroom.


    "Mansu, choose one! If you like it, then take it. Huang Ping said with her back facing Qi Mansu, and with a smile, she didn''t dare to turn and look at Qi Mansu.


    "Say, why can''t you think of a reason? You just said to my godmother, it''s not very appropriate for me to wear your clothes. Wouldn''t it be fine if I went back home to change after dinner? "You must be dressed like you and me now, what do you want to do?" Qi Mansu said as she helplessly looked at Huang Ping.


    "Am I going to wear my evening dress to work today? What did that mean? Just thinking about it makes me feel silly, okay? "You said you, you really are ¡­"


    "Aiyo, Mansu, don''t be angry!" Huang Ping gently pulled Qi Mansu''s hand and said ingratiatingly, "At worst, after we get to the company, can''t you just go to the toilet and change out?"


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she also felt that this was the only way. She nodded at Huang Ping: "Now, this is the only way.


    After saying that, he casually found a black chest-rubbing dress in the wardrobe and said, "This one!"


    "Alright, alright, alright. Wait a moment, I''ll bring it down for you right now." Because he knew that he was in the wrong, Huang Ping said while looking at Qi Mansu extremely attentively.


    After Qi Mansu finished changing her clothes, a hint of surprise flashed past Huang Ping''s eyes. Yan: "Mansu, you really suit the black dress! It''s extremely beautiful, especially the waist design. Your waist is really thin! "


    He did not even look in the mirror, but instead took off his camel-colored overcoat that he wore at the side, and stared at Huang Ping: "I better not help you like this ever again, do you still have any underpants? Bring me one. "


    Huang Ping immediately went to get a new pair of underpants for Qi Mansu. After changing, she immediately took her long hair out from under her clothes and walked out the door.


    "Wait a moment." After Huang Ping saw this, she immediately opened her mouth to call out to Qi Mansu, and said with a frown, "Aren''t you going to give yourself a hairstyle or something like that? "You also need to put on makeup, and you ¡­"


    Qi Mansu immediately shook her head and rejected her offer. "No need, I''m not really going to attend any party anyway, I''m just saying that after I get to the company, I''ll go to the toilet and change out."


    "Oh, oh, that''s right, that''s right." Huang Ping said as she looked at Qi Mansu, but there was some unwillingness in her eyes. If Qi Mansu had also done a hairstyle for herself, with just a simple drawing of her makeup, she would definitely be extremely beautiful. However, since she had just done something wrong, she didn''t dare say anything.


    When walking to the door, Qi Mansu directly wore a pair of flat shoes that belonged to Huang Ping. This way, even if Qi Mansu was very tall, the evening dress was too long, and if she didn''t use her hands to hold it, the hem of her dress would directly drag along the floor.


    Huang Ping herself, in order to match her own clothes, directly wore a pair of pink shoes that were ten centimeters tall. Seeing Qi Mansu''s appearance, she suggested with a smile, "Manchu, how about you also wear a pair of shoes that are a bit taller? At least this way, the dress will not drag the ground! "


    "No need, I don''t need to walk much anyway." Qi Mansu did not even need to think about it and immediately rejected them. After tidying up the two of them, he headed downstairs.


    Huang Heng was drinking coffee and reading the newspaper with his father on the sofa in the living room, while waiting for the two ladies upstairs. After hearing the commotion, he hurriedly stood up, looked at them and said: "At least come down, you two are going to be late for work."


    However, Huang Ping laughed without care: "It''s fine if we''re late, it''s not like we''re afraid. Moreover, our department''s director is already here, so I''m even less afraid."


    Qi Mansu looked at her speechlessly and laughed, then turned to Huang Heng and said: "A Heng, then I''ll have to trouble you to send us off again."


    "That''s nothing. He should be the one to send you guys off." Huang Heng did not say anything, but xanthopanax by his side said while holding onto the newspaper.


    Huang Heng then added, "That''s right! This is what I should do. Furthermore, since I took you in yesterday, it''s my duty to send you over. There''s nothing much to say about that.


    Afterwards, Qi Mansu politely said her goodbyes to xanthopanax and Mother Huang before walking out of the living room with Huang Heng and her sister. Just as she walked out of the living room, she felt a gust of cold wind pouncing towards her, causing her to unconsciously wrap her coat tightly around herself.


    "Is it cold? Why don''t you change your dress! I know you don''t have any parties today. " Huang Heng leaned towards Qi Mansu and said softly. It must be Huang Ping that girl who pulled you into the water. "


    "Huh?" Hearing Huang Heng''s words, Qi Mansu looked at him in shock. Seeing the warm smile on his face, she shook her head: "No need, I''ve already come out. My clothes are all in this bag!"


    Saying that, she shook the bag in her hands towards Huang Heng, and laughed: "Wait until we get to the company before changing! Now let''s hurry to the car! It''s really too cold. "


    Huang Heng heard her say that, so he immediately jogged to open the car door, and also opened the car door, allowing the heater to go as far as possible. When Qi Mansu and Huang Ping walked over, he directly opened the door.


    Huang Ping made Qi Mansu sit on the passenger seat and then walked to the back of the car. Opening the car door, she sat down and drove there.


    When Qi Mansu saw it, she was stunned. On the other hand, Huang Heng stood beside the passenger seat and said to Qi Mansu: "Manchu, hurry up and get on the carriage. It''s very cold outside."


    Only then did Qi Mansu have no choice but to raise her leg and walk forward. Only, she had forgotten the length of her skirt and her leg was directly tripped over it, falling forward.


    After Huang Heng saw this, he anxiously reached out to support them, but because his feet slipped and in addition to Qi Mansu, the two of them fell directly on top of him.


    In the middle of falling, in order to not hurt Qi Mansu, Huang Heng''s two hands directly embraced her waist tightly while Qi Mansu subconsciously hugged onto his neck. After the two of them fell to the ground, Qi Mansu''s entire person was pressed onto Huang Heng''s body, not harmed in the slightest.


    On the other hand, Huang Heng landed on the ground solidly, and a distinct pain came from his back. After seeing this, Qi Mansu awkwardly got up from Huang Heng''s body, and casually pulled him up: "How is it? Are you okay? "


    At this time, Huang Heng''s hand was still on Qi Mansu''s waist, thinking about it. Without caring about the pain in his back, he asked Qi Mansu while looking at him, "Are you alright? Are there any injuries? "


    "I''m fine, didn''t you just protect me?" Qi Mansu said somewhat embarrassedly, "Just now, it was all because this dress was too long. I tripped over it, that''s why ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, Huang Ping, who was sitting at the back, was about to get out of the car window and ask while looking outside, "What are you guys doing ¡­" Before he even finished speaking, he saw the hand his brother had placed on Qi Mansu''s waist. His eyes instantly lit up, and he did not dare say anything else.

 C167

    But Qi Mansu''s voice was still heard by Qi Mansu and Huang Heng who were outside the room. Especially Huang Heng, who felt a little guilty, and subconsciously retracted his hand from Qi Mansu''s waist. He let out an unnatural cough, and asked with a smile: "You''re not hurt anywhere, right?"


    "No, no, thanks to you pulling me along, I was fine. But you weren''t hurt, right? I really wanted to hear a very loud noise just now. " Qi Mansu looked at Huang Heng and asked worriedly.


    After Huang Heng heard her say that, he immediately walked to the side of the car. After opening the car door, he spoke in an extremely gentlemanly manner: "Man Su, get in the car first."


    "Heh, Huang Heng, what are you talking about? Who was losing friends? Man Su hadn''t said anything yet! What are you talking about here? " When Huang Ping heard his brother call him this, he found it a bit hard to accept.


    "What did I say? "You know what I''m talking about. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was wearing such a long dress, would she have fallen?" Huang Heng coldly snorted, "In the future, you better not do such an inconvenient thing to others."


    "Mansu, what happened to you just now? He almost fell over? Are you alright? " Huang Ping also did not expect the scene she did not see to be a scene where Qi Mansu almost fell down, and immediately laid on the back of Qi Mansu''s seat, and asked worriedly.


    Qi Mansu shook her head and laughed: "I''m fine, luckily A Heng was able to support me in time, so you don''t have to worry, I''m fine, now aren''t you alright?"


    "Mansu, I''m sorry! I didn''t know you would feel so inconvenient. " Huang Ping finally understood why his brother would say something like that just now.


    Qi Mansu said indifferently, "Aiya, I''m fine now! Don''t you think I''m still fine? Don''t apologize anymore. Besides, I was still talking about it last night! Aren''t we family? Right now, you''re acting a bit out of place. "


    "I say you shouldn''t be so kind to her. All the bad habits she has right now come from my parents, they can''t even be changed now." Just as she finished speaking, Huang Heng who was seriously driving said softly.


    "Are you my brother or not? How can you say that about me? Besides, who says my parents are the only ones who are used to me! You didn''t say anything about their ways of education! "


    "¡­" Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Huang Heng could not find any words to refute him. After being stunned for a while, her expression became ugly as she said, "Then I will not spoil you like I did in the future. Furthermore, if our parents are like that again, I will definitely talk about them."


    "Alright, alright, both of you stop talking!" Just as Huang Ping was about to say something, Qi Mansu couldn''t help but say, "We are siblings! It''s only right that big brother dotes on little sister! "


    When Huang Heng heard him say something, he did not know what to say. He only smiled at Qi Mansu, then earnestly drove, and no longer spoke.


    After Huang Ping saw this, a hint of pride appeared on her face. She went close to Qi Mansu''s ear and laughed lightly: "Man Su, it''s still better if you speak properly. If my big brother wants to teach me another lesson or something in the future, I''ll directly call you.


    However, Qi Mansu didn''t think that it was due to him. She turned and looked at Huang Ping with a smile: "This has nothing to do with me.


    "But you can''t talk to your brother like this anymore. You have to pay attention to your attitude, don''t you know that?"


    "Got it, got it." Huang Ping casually said a few words and then sat back down. Without saying anything, she lowered her head and started to play with her phone.


    Seeing her like this, Qi Mansu did not say anything. He could only shake his head and laugh, he then turned to look at the scenery outside the window and no longer spoke.


    After half an hour, the car finally heard the entrance of Broadhurst group. After Huang Heng parked the car, he got off first and walked to the side of the passenger seat. He opened the door and looked down at Qi Mansu who was sitting inside: "Man Su, we''re here, get out of the car!"


    "Thank you very much." Qi Mansu smiled as he thanked her, then lowered his head and grabbed onto his skirt, preparing to get off the car. When Huang Heng saw this, he bent down to help her pick up half of the skirt, afraid that she would trip on it just like before.


    After seeing it, Qi Mansu felt that it was not really appropriate. She turned around slightly and smiled: "A Heng, there''s no need.


    Huang Heng was still smiling like a gentleman, "Don''t worry, I''ll help you. You''ll be more convenient. "You don''t have to feel so uncomfortable. This is something I should be walking on as a man."


    Since Huang Heng had already said this much, Qi Mansu could not say anything anymore. He smiled and thanked him again before slowly stepping off the carriage.


    However, a black car stopped right at that moment. The man walked out from behind the door after it was pushed open. His eyes narrowed when he saw this scene and his expression became even colder.


    But at this moment, Qi Mansu did not notice. After they had finished waiting at the station, she smiled and said to Huang Heng: "A Heng, I have troubled you too much. Since you have already delivered us, you should hurry up and go to work!"


    At this time, Huang Ping who had already disembarked from the carriage stood beside Qi Mansu, and said with a smile: "That''s right! Brother, go to work! There will be many more opportunities like this in the future! " After saying this, she smiled evilly at her brother.


    Huang Heng looked at her helplessly, then looked at Qi Mansu and said: "Alright, you all quickly go in! The temperature outside is so low, you all wear so little, be careful of catching a cold. "


    Qi Mansu, however, did not move her feet. She just stood there and waved towards Huang Heng: "We''re fine, you should hurry up and get on the carriage! We''ll watch you leave before we go in. "


    After tying up his seat belt, he rolled down the passenger window and turned to look at Qi Mansu who was standing outside. "Then, I''ll be taking my leave.


    Qi Mansu also bent down, and laughed: "Okay, in the future I will definitely visit mother more, when that time comes, I hope you guys will not dislike me."


    "How could that be!?" If you can come often, I wonder how excited my mother would be! " Huang Heng tilted his head as he smiled gently at Qi Mansu.


    "I understand, then hurry up and leave!" "It''s getting late. Be careful on the road, you might not have a good view. You have to be careful, I ¡­" Qi Mansu bent down to look at Huang Heng who was inside the carriage, and carefully warned him, but before she could finish, he felt someone grabbing onto his arm from behind.


    "broad total ¡­" Huang Ping, who was standing beside Qi Mansu, could not help but call out when she saw Kuo Minglie walk over with a dark face and tightly grab onto Qi Mansu''s arm.


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she struggled against her arm for a while. She turned her head and looked at Kuo Minglie with a displeased expression: "What is broad total doing? What can''t you say? "Let go."


    "You told me yesterday that you didn''t go to find Huang Heng." Kuo Minglie, on the other hand, did not care about Qi Mansu''s struggles, his left hand still tightly grabbing onto her arm as he coldly spoke.


    After Qi Mansu heard his words, she was stunned for a moment before speaking with a bit of confusion: "broad total, who should I go find, or even which family should I go to? This is my own affair, what does it have to do with you?"


    "How does it have nothing to do with me?" Kuo Minglie coldly looked at Qi Mansu. The strength on his left hand also became more and more powerful, and his mood also became super violent.


    "Pain ¡­" Qi Mansu could not help but cry out in pain, she stared at the man in front of him and spoke angrily: "Kuo Minglie, what are you trying to do?"


    At the moment, Huang Heng who was sitting inside the carriage was preparing to get off after hearing Qi Mansu''s painful cry. Qi Mansu was afraid that Kuo Minglie would hurt Huang Heng, so she immediately turned to look at Huang Heng who was inside the carriage and said: "A Heng, don''t worry about me.


    "But ¡­" Huang Heng looked at her with extreme worry, and his hands also stopped moving for a moment.


    "I''m fine, you should leave first! If you stay here, it will only make things more complicated. " Qi Mansu quickly said. After saying that, she could only turn her head to look at the stunned Huang Ping after seeing that Huang Heng did not seem to take her words to heart.


    "Huang Ping, hurry up and let your brother leave. He has nothing to do with this place, if he stays, it will only make things more and more chaotic.


    "Oh, I... "I heard it ¡­" After Huang Ping regained his senses, he nodded to Qi Mansu in panic, then turned and walked to the side of the driver''s seat of Huang Heng''s car. Without knowing what he said, Huang Heng turned and looked at Qi Mansu worriedly, but he did not say anything, and directly drove away.


    Seeing Huang Heng leave, Qi Mansu heaved a sigh of relief, and this obvious change of hers was clearly seen by Kuo Minglie. He only felt that her anger had already reached her forehead, and was about to swallow his intelligence.


    "I never thought that you would have such a sincere side to you. Qi Mansu, why didn''t you treat me like this in the past?" Kuo Minglie leaned towards Qi Mansu and said coldly.


    Qi Mansu continued to struggle non-stop, wanting to pull her arm out. At the same time, she coldly and solemnly looked at Kuo Minglie: "broad total, this is the main entrance of Broadhurst group, if you don''t want to get on the headlines tomorrow, then quickly let go."


    Seeing that she did not answer his question, Kuo Minglie exerted force with his left hand, and directly pulled Qi Mansu in front of him. Lowering his head, the two of them were practically touching, and he stared intently into Qi Mansu''s eyes, as he slowly said, "Answer my question."


    "Kuo Minglie, are you crazy?" He took a step back, wanting to stay far away from him. However, Kuo Minglie''s right hand had at some point in time already tightly embraced her waist, causing her to be unable to move at all.


    "Kuo Minglie, what exactly do you want to do?" After Qi Mansu found out the form she was in, she gave up on struggling. After calming down, he looked at Yun Che and asked seriously.

 C169

    However, Min Min Min, who was standing to the side, saw Qi Mansu''s actions and immediately walked in front of her. She reached out her hand to block her path and disapprovingly said, "Chief Qi, broad total needs to go to the hospital now and not go back to the company."


    "You didn''t see it just now, so you didn''t know about it. However, I, who was standing at the side, saw it very clearly. That woman directly poured a bucket of boiling water on broad total''s back."


    So just as he was about to open his mouth and refuse, Qi Mansu spoke in a cold voice: "You don''t need to worry about this matter. I''ll look after the injuries on broad total''s back when we get back to the office.


    "Director Qi''s words are correct. Although everyone doesn''t like this hospital, they still have to go to the hospital after getting sick or injured. Even if they hate it, they can''t!" At this time, Min Min could be considered to have regained her senses, as she stared at Qi Mansu and chuckled.


    But just as she finished speaking, Kuo Minglie turned and glared at her: "Who the hell are you? Why are you interrupting me when I''m talking to Mansu here? "


    "I ¡­" Min Min Min didn''t expect Kuo Minglie to treat his in such a way. He lifted his head and looked at him anxiously, tears also rolling down his face quickly. His expression was one of extreme grievance as he looked at him and said, "broad total, I ¡­ "I''m just very worried about you, that''s all. I ¡­"


    "Scram ¡­" When Kuo Minglie saw her current state, he felt that she was extremely annoying. Furthermore, he had a lot of things to say to Qi Mansu and himself, so he was in no mood to bother with this ugly monster.


    At this moment, the people who were working in Broadhurst group all saw this farce. They only needed to take a glance at Min Min to understand what was going on.


    Now that she saw Kuo Minglie''s attitude, Min Min Min''s eyes were filled with ridicule and disdain. When Min Min Min received these gazes, she could only cover her face and run towards Broadhurst group while crying.


    However, Kuo Minglie didn''t care whether she was crying or not, and just pulled Qi Mansu and continued to ask, "You really remember, right? You haven''t forgotten everything, have you? "


    Qi Mansu dodged Kuo Minglie''s question somewhat embarrassedly, but after seeing him keep on asking that question, Qi Mansu turned a little angry from embarrassment and said: "Yes, that''s right, I didn''t forget."


    "Including that night five years ago, when broad total and Miss Han watched me fall from the stairs, I clearly remembered the scene where I didn''t save anyone."


    "The way your rich family suppressed me back then, the scene of you looking down on me like this is still fresh in my mind. I remember the look in your father''s eyes and your cold and indifferent expression very clearly."


    Qi Mansu approached Kuo Minglie, lowered her voice, and said in an extremely resentful tone, "broad total, how was it? Are you satisfied with this answer? Now that I admit it, what will happen to you? "


    However, Kuo Minglie had completely ignored her words, and only heard the words she admitted to it, and immediately revealed a smile: "I know you still remember what I like, and what I don''t like. Qi Mansu, you admit it, but you still have me in your heart, right?"


    almost collapsed upon hearing his words, and she immediately tried to shake off his hand that was pulling her away with force. She looked at him with a cold smile and said, "Looks like broad total''s delusions are really quite strong. I hope you find a doctor as soon as possible.


    After saying that, she immediately turned around and walked back into the company. Seeing her like this, a smile actually appeared on Kuo Minglie''s face.


    "Ouch, my back hurts." Looking at Qi Mansu''s back figure that was turning around and leaving, Kuo Minglie stood in place and deliberately shouted out in extreme pain, "It really does seem to be scalded."


    When Qi Mansu, who was walking in front, heard this, her legs slowed down, and even stopped in place in the end. Her face was filled with a conflicted expression, and she was unsure if she should turn around.


    At this moment, Kuo Minglie, who was standing behind, saw Qi Mansu''s actions. Her eyes revealed a pleased smile, and painfully shouted again: "Aiya, my clothes seem to have frozen over."


    These words were like the last straw that broke a camel''s back. Qi Mansu was unable to let go of him and angrily exhaled, then turned around and walked towards Kuo Minglie.


    "Mansu, my back is really painful, but my clothes are also very cold. I feel very uncomfortable." Seeing Qi Mansu who was continuously walking towards him, the smile in Kuo Minglie''s eyes became even wider, but the wronged expression on her face became more and more obvious.


    After Qi Mansu walked in front of him to stop, she directly reached out her hand to touch his back. She discovered that there really seemed to be a thin layer of ice on the street outside his black overcoat.


    Kuo Minglie curled his lips at her. "My back hurts so much, I can''t even walk anymore. It seems that I really was burned very badly, what should I do?"


    "Then I''ll give Secretary Chen a call and have him ¡­" Qi Mansu then said, and took out the phone from his bag, but before she could find Secretary Chen''s number, Kuo Minglie had already put his arm on her shoulder, and his head on her shoulder at the same time.


    "What are you doing?" Because he had to bear Kuo Minglie''s weight, Qi Mansu had no choice but to use a lot of strength, causing it to become somewhat difficult for him to even speak in the end, "You get up first, I''m basically having a problem even like this ¡­ There''s no way I can support you! "


    Hearing her voice, which sounded like she was working really hard, Kuo Minglie used some strength on himself, and then looked up at Qi Mansu and said: "No need to call Secretary Chen down, he worked overtime all night! He was probably still sleeping in the office right now! So just the two of us can go up. "


    "Is this the 12th floor?" You want me to carry you up? " When Qi Mansu heard Kuo Minglie''s words, she looked as if he was about to collapse.


    Kuo Minglie nodded his head as a matter of fact, "That''s right! Or what? I''m hurt, are you going to leave me here? "


    "broad total, how about I call an ambulance for you?" Qi Mansu looked up at Kuo Minglie with determination, and said, "Since you are in such pain, then it must be extremely hot. I don''t dare use your life as a joke.


    "So why don''t I take you to the hospital? After all, doctors are specialized so that you can get good treatment for the burns on your back. "


    "Actually, I can still walk slowly. I don''t need you to carry me completely." Kuo Minglie revealed a handsome smile towards Qi Mansu, "Besides, you said it yourself just now that you would personally apply the medicine for me. You don''t mean to say anything so quickly? "


    "Sigh ¡­" Qi Mansu finally understood what it meant to have a disaster at one''s mouth, she sighed in frustration, then stared at Kuo Minglie, as though she was resigned to her fate and pulled him towards the company.


    It took the two of them almost half an hour to arrive at Kuo Minglie''s office. Qi Mansu was panting as she stood at the door of the office, she turned her head to look at Kuo Minglie who was standing next to him with extreme ease and said snappily, "broad total, I''m really tired now, so I applied the medicine ¡­ As for the medicine, you should just hand it over to the addict Su! "


    "What do you want me to do?" Just as she said that, Secretary Chen pushed open the door and walked out, smiling as he looked at Qi Mansu.


    Just as he finished speaking, he saw Kuo Minglie standing next to Qi Mansu, who looked even more miserable. He anxiously went to Kuo Minglie''s side and asked worriedly: "broad total, what happened to you?"


    "Nothing." Kuo Minglie waved his hand towards Secretary Chen without care, "It''s just that we met a crazy person downstairs, I think she''s still there! Secretary Chen, go down and settle this matter! "We don''t need to do anything, we can just directly chase them away."


    "Alright, I''ll go and do it now." After Secretary Chen heard what Kuo Minglie had said, he immediately nodded and turned to head downstairs to take care of this matter.


    But just as he turned around, he was stopped by Qi Mansu who was standing behind him: "Secretary Chen, please wait a moment, I also have some things that I want to ask you to do."


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Secretary Chen immediately stopped in his tracks, turned and looked at Qi Mansu: I wonder what business do you have with me, Man Su?


    "It''s the method broad total mentioned earlier. I feel that it''s a little inappropriate." Qi Mansu looked up at Secretary Chen, and said coldly.


    "Inappropriate? "Then what do you want to do?" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Minglie frowned and looked at her in puzzlement, "Could it be that you want that woman to work in our company?"


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu looked at him with a gaze of ridicule, and then sneered: "I am not as kind as you, broad total."


    After he finished speaking, he no longer looked at Kuo Minglie, but turned to look at Secretary Chen and said: "If it''s convenient, I will ask you to call the police! "This woman dared to bring a bucket of hot water to hurt me today."


    "Then, if we just chase her away today, then maybe she will dare bring a bucket of acid tomorrow. This matter involves my life, I still wouldn''t dare to joke around with her, and I can''t afford to be careless."


    "So, Secretary Chen, please call the police directly! Just capture this woman for the crime of intentionally hurting others! It would at least give her some respect. "


    As soon as Qi Mansu finished speaking, Kuo Minglie and Secretary Chen looked at her with extremely unfamiliar gazes. Especially Kuo Minglie, who even had a hint of surprise on his face.


    Seeing the expressions in their eyes, Qi Mansu could not help but chuckle softly. "What? Do you think my way of handling this is a bit inappropriate? How about you give me some good advice? "


    "No ¡­" "No." Secretary Chen shook his head, "Manchu, your solution is not bad. I think it should be this way too, towards the people who hurt themselves, they shouldn''t be soft-hearted."


    "Since Secretary Chen agrees, then it''ll be easy, so I''ll have to trouble you to do as I said." Hearing Secretary Chen''s words, Qi Mansu smiled and nodded towards him.


    Secretary Chen also responded with a smile, he turned and looked at Kuo Minglie, then turned and went downstairs to take care of this matter.


    "broad total, do you still want to deal with the injuries on your back?" After Secretary Chen left, Qi Mansu saw Kuo Minglie, who was still looking at him with a surprised expression, and said somewhat impatiently.


    "Oh ¡­" Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie regained his senses and quickly nodded, "Yes, why not? I feel like my back is hurting a lot right now, so hurry up and come in to take a look for me."


    After Qi Mansu heard his words, she helplessly rolled her eyes, and then followed behind Kuo Minglie into the office, but after entering, Kuo Minglie did not say anything else. Instead, she looked at Qi Mansu and asked: "You ¡­ Why has it changed so much now? "

 C169

    However, Min Min Min, who was standing to the side, saw Qi Mansu''s actions and immediately walked in front of her. She reached out her hand to block her path and disapprovingly said, "Chief Qi, broad total needs to go to the hospital now and not go back to the company."


    "You didn''t see it just now, so you didn''t know about it. However, I, who was standing at the side, saw it very clearly. That woman directly poured a bucket of boiling water on broad total''s back."


    So just as he was about to open his mouth and refuse, Qi Mansu spoke in a cold voice: "You don''t need to worry about this matter. I''ll look after the injuries on broad total''s back when we get back to the office.


    "Director Qi''s words are correct. Although everyone doesn''t like this hospital, they still have to go to the hospital after getting sick or injured. Even if they hate it, they can''t!" At this time, Min Min could be considered to have regained her senses, as she stared at Qi Mansu and chuckled.


    But just as she finished speaking, Kuo Minglie turned and glared at her: "Who the hell are you? Why are you interrupting me when I''m talking to Mansu here? "


    "I ¡­" Min Min Min didn''t expect Kuo Minglie to treat his in such a way. He lifted his head and looked at him anxiously, tears also rolling down his face quickly. His expression was one of extreme grievance as he looked at him and said, "broad total, I ¡­ "I''m just very worried about you, that''s all. I ¡­"


    "Scram ¡­" When Kuo Minglie saw her current state, he felt that she was extremely annoying. Furthermore, he had a lot of things to say to Qi Mansu and himself, so he was in no mood to bother with this ugly monster.


    At this moment, the people who were working in Broadhurst group all saw this farce. They only needed to take a glance at Min Min to understand what was going on.


    Now that she saw Kuo Minglie''s attitude, Min Min Min''s eyes were filled with ridicule and disdain. When Min Min Min received these gazes, she could only cover her face and run towards Broadhurst group while crying.


    However, Kuo Minglie didn''t care whether she was crying or not, and just pulled Qi Mansu and continued to ask, "You really remember, right? You haven''t forgotten everything, have you? "


    Qi Mansu dodged Kuo Minglie''s question somewhat embarrassedly, but after seeing him keep on asking that question, Qi Mansu turned a little angry from embarrassment and said: "Yes, that''s right, I didn''t forget."


    "Including that night five years ago, when broad total and Miss Han watched me fall from the stairs, I clearly remembered the scene where I didn''t save anyone."


    "The way your rich family suppressed me back then, the scene of you looking down on me like this is still fresh in my mind. I remember the look in your father''s eyes and your cold and indifferent expression very clearly."


    Qi Mansu approached Kuo Minglie, lowered her voice, and said in an extremely resentful tone, "broad total, how was it? Are you satisfied with this answer? Now that I admit it, what will happen to you? "


    However, Kuo Minglie had completely ignored her words, and only heard the words she admitted to it, and immediately revealed a smile: "I know you still remember what I like, and what I don''t like. Qi Mansu, you admit it, but you still have me in your heart, right?"


    almost collapsed upon hearing his words, and she immediately tried to shake off his hand that was pulling her away with force. She looked at him with a cold smile and said, "Looks like broad total''s delusions are really quite strong. I hope you find a doctor as soon as possible.


    After saying that, she immediately turned around and walked back into the company. Seeing her like this, a smile actually appeared on Kuo Minglie''s face.


    "Ouch, my back hurts." Looking at Qi Mansu''s back figure that was turning around and leaving, Kuo Minglie stood in place and deliberately shouted out in extreme pain, "It really does seem to be scalded."


    When Qi Mansu, who was walking in front, heard this, her legs slowed down, and even stopped in place in the end. Her face was filled with a conflicted expression, and she was unsure if she should turn around.


    At this moment, Kuo Minglie, who was standing behind, saw Qi Mansu''s actions. Her eyes revealed a pleased smile, and painfully shouted again: "Aiya, my clothes seem to have frozen over."


    These words were like the last straw that broke a camel''s back. Qi Mansu was unable to let go of him and angrily exhaled, then turned around and walked towards Kuo Minglie.


    "Mansu, my back is really painful, but my clothes are also very cold. I feel very uncomfortable." Seeing Qi Mansu who was continuously walking towards him, the smile in Kuo Minglie''s eyes became even wider, but the wronged expression on her face became more and more obvious.


    After Qi Mansu walked in front of him to stop, she directly reached out her hand to touch his back. She discovered that there really seemed to be a thin layer of ice on the street outside his black overcoat.


    Kuo Minglie curled his lips at her. "My back hurts so much, I can''t even walk anymore. It seems that I really was burned very badly, what should I do?"


    "Then I''ll give Secretary Chen a call and have him ¡­" Qi Mansu then said, and took out the phone from his bag, but before she could find Secretary Chen''s number, Kuo Minglie had already put his arm on her shoulder, and his head on her shoulder at the same time.


    "What are you doing?" Because he had to bear Kuo Minglie''s weight, Qi Mansu had no choice but to use a lot of strength, causing it to become somewhat difficult for him to even speak in the end, "You get up first, I''m basically having a problem even like this ¡­ There''s no way I can support you! "


    Hearing her voice, which sounded like she was working really hard, Kuo Minglie used some strength on himself, and then looked up at Qi Mansu and said: "No need to call Secretary Chen down, he worked overtime all night! He was probably still sleeping in the office right now! So just the two of us can go up. "


    "Is this the 12th floor?" You want me to carry you up? " When Qi Mansu heard Kuo Minglie''s words, she looked as if he was about to collapse.


    Kuo Minglie nodded his head as a matter of fact, "That''s right! Or what? I''m hurt, are you going to leave me here? "


    "broad total, how about I call an ambulance for you?" Qi Mansu looked up at Kuo Minglie with determination, and said, "Since you are in such pain, then it must be extremely hot. I don''t dare use your life as a joke.


    "So why don''t I take you to the hospital? After all, doctors are specialized so that you can get good treatment for the burns on your back. "


    "Actually, I can still walk slowly. I don''t need you to carry me completely." Kuo Minglie revealed a handsome smile towards Qi Mansu, "Besides, you said it yourself just now that you would personally apply the medicine for me. You don''t mean to say anything so quickly? "


    "Sigh ¡­" Qi Mansu finally understood what it meant to have a disaster at one''s mouth, she sighed in frustration, then stared at Kuo Minglie, as though she was resigned to her fate and pulled him towards the company.


    It took the two of them almost half an hour to arrive at Kuo Minglie''s office. Qi Mansu was panting as she stood at the door of the office, she turned her head to look at Kuo Minglie who was standing next to him with extreme ease and said snappily, "broad total, I''m really tired now, so I applied the medicine ¡­ As for the medicine, you should just hand it over to the addict Su! "


    "What do you want me to do?" Just as she said that, Secretary Chen pushed open the door and walked out, smiling as he looked at Qi Mansu.


    Just as he finished speaking, he saw Kuo Minglie standing next to Qi Mansu, who looked even more miserable. He anxiously went to Kuo Minglie''s side and asked worriedly: "broad total, what happened to you?"


    "Nothing." Kuo Minglie waved his hand towards Secretary Chen without care, "It''s just that we met a crazy person downstairs, I think she''s still there! Secretary Chen, go down and settle this matter! "We don''t need to do anything, we can just directly chase them away."


    "Alright, I''ll go and do it now." After Secretary Chen heard what Kuo Minglie had said, he immediately nodded and turned to head downstairs to take care of this matter.


    But just as he turned around, he was stopped by Qi Mansu who was standing behind him: "Secretary Chen, please wait a moment, I also have some things that I want to ask you to do."


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Secretary Chen immediately stopped in his tracks, turned and looked at Qi Mansu: I wonder what business do you have with me, Man Su?


    "It''s the method broad total mentioned earlier. I feel that it''s a little inappropriate." Qi Mansu looked up at Secretary Chen, and said coldly.


    "Inappropriate? "Then what do you want to do?" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Minglie frowned and looked at her in puzzlement, "Could it be that you want that woman to work in our company?"


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu looked at him with a gaze of ridicule, and then sneered: "I am not as kind as you, broad total."


    After he finished speaking, he no longer looked at Kuo Minglie, but turned to look at Secretary Chen and said: "If it''s convenient, I will ask you to call the police! "This woman dared to bring a bucket of hot water to hurt me today."


    "Then, if we just chase her away today, then maybe she will dare bring a bucket of acid tomorrow. This matter involves my life, I still wouldn''t dare to joke around with her, and I can''t afford to be careless."


    "So, Secretary Chen, please call the police directly! Just capture this woman for the crime of intentionally hurting others! It would at least give her some respect. "


    As soon as Qi Mansu finished speaking, Kuo Minglie and Secretary Chen looked at her with extremely unfamiliar gazes. Especially Kuo Minglie, who even had a hint of surprise on his face.


    Seeing the expressions in their eyes, Qi Mansu could not help but chuckle softly. "What? Do you think my way of handling this is a bit inappropriate? How about you give me some good advice? "


    "No ¡­" "No." Secretary Chen shook his head, "Manchu, your solution is not bad. I think it should be this way too, towards the people who hurt themselves, they shouldn''t be soft-hearted."


    "Since Secretary Chen agrees, then it''ll be easy, so I''ll have to trouble you to do as I said." Hearing Secretary Chen''s words, Qi Mansu smiled and nodded towards him.


    Secretary Chen also responded with a smile, he turned and looked at Kuo Minglie, then turned and went downstairs to take care of this matter.


    "broad total, do you still want to deal with the injuries on your back?" After Secretary Chen left, Qi Mansu saw Kuo Minglie, who was still looking at him with a surprised expression, and said somewhat impatiently.


    "Oh ¡­" Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie regained his senses and quickly nodded, "Yes, why not? I feel like my back is hurting a lot right now, so hurry up and come in to take a look for me."


    After Qi Mansu heard his words, she helplessly rolled her eyes, and then followed behind Kuo Minglie into the office, but after entering, Kuo Minglie did not say anything else. Instead, she looked at Qi Mansu and asked: "You ¡­ Why has it changed so much now? "

 C170

    Hearing Kuo Minglie''s words, Qi Mansu raised his head and asked in confusion, "broad total, what do you mean by that? I don''t seem to understand! "


    Kuo Minglie looked at her calmly and said: "I am talking about the way to deal with the woman at the door. The you of the past would not do this, but now ¡­"


    "That''s why I allowed Secretary Chen to do what I said just now. Just like what I said earlier, I only chased her away today. Tomorrow, she would most likely come looking for me with a bucket of sulfuric acid."


    Hearing Kuo Minglie say that, Qi Mansu was startled, then she felt her eyes turning sour. She did not expect that one day, she would also hear the praises from Kuo Minglie''s mouth.


    Because her mood was somewhat fluctuating, she had even forgotten that she was still in Kuo Minglie''s embrace, and that she was about to struggle out.


    She did not resist, and Kuo Minglie did not make any sound to remind her. Just like that, he quietly hugged her, and stood inside the office.


    When Qi Mansu regained her senses, she felt embarrassed for a moment, but she still recovered. She took a step back and walked out of his embrace.


    "You ¡­ Don''t you want me to take a look at your back injury? " Qi Mansu lightly coughed, and said with lowered eyes.


    Kuo Minglie looked at her with deep emotions and answered softly, "Sure!"


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu immediately walked behind him, but just as she walked behind him, she burst out laughing. After Kuo Minglie heard this, he frowned and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "No ¡­." "Haha ¡­" Qi Mansu had originally wanted to endure it all, but seeing this hilarious scene in front of her, she really couldn''t hold it in and started laughing out loud, "broad total, you ¡­ Your back is already starting to smoke ¡­ "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s laughter, Kuo Minglie was stunned. This was the first time she laughed so heartily in front of him, does this also mean that the relationship between the two of them had changed by a lot?


    However, Qi Mansu didn''t know what Kuo Minglie was thinking, and only laughed heartily at the steam rising from his back. After laughing enough, she said: "broad total, it''s best if you quickly take off these wet clothes! If I continue to wear it, I will definitely catch a cold. "


    And when Kuo Minglie heard Qi Mansu''s words, he slightly raised his eyebrows and said openly: "Alright then! "Since you''re so impatient, I''ll take it off now."


    After saying that, he took off his black outer coat and slowly unbuttoned his shirt. When he was done, he took off his shirt.


    Qi Mansu looked at herself. The naked back could not help but shout out loud, and then quickly turned around with her back facing Kuo Minglie, and said unhappily: "You ¡­ Why did you take off all your clothes? "


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie said with a bit of grievance: "Didn''t you say so? "Let me take off my clothes, or I''ll catch a cold."


    "I ¡­" Qi Mansu continued to have her back facing Kuo Minglie, and for a moment, she was a little angry. I mean, I want you to take it off. Your clothes are all gone, but I didn''t let you take them off either! Hurry up and put on your shirt. "


    "This is still in the office!" If ¡­ If others were to see it, even if I had 100 mouths, it would not be clear. "


    "broad total, Mana Su, you ¡­" Just as Qi Mansu finished speaking, Huang Ping pushed open the door and walked in. After seeing the scene inside, the words in his mouth were stuck in his throat, his eyes were wide open, as he looked in in in shock.


    When Qi Mansu heard Huang Ping, she immediately turned around. Seeing the expression on Huang Ping''s face, she knew that she had misunderstood, and immediately explained out loud: "Huang Ping, listen to me, it''s not like what you saw. You ¡­"


    "Scram ¡­" Before she could even finish explaining, Kuo Minglie, who was standing beside her, shouted coldly towards the Huang Ping in front of the door.


    After being scolded by Kuo Minglie, Huang Ping finally regained her senses, hurriedly nodded her head, and turned and ran away.


    Qi Mansu, on the other hand, felt like crying but had no tears to shed. She turned her head and stared at Kuo Minglie unhappily: "What are you doing? Why don''t you let me explain? It''s easy for people to misunderstand. "


    "What''s there to explain!" Kuo Minglie said in an extremely unconcerned tone, "Isn''t this the relationship between the two of us?"


    "Such a relationship? What relationship? I have nothing to do with you! broad total. " Hearing Kuo Minglie''s words, Qi Mansu became a little anxious.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this first. Hurry up and take a look at the injury on my back!" Kuo Minglie turned around and said with his back facing Qi Mansu, "It really hurts.


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu could only swallow the grumbling in his mouth. Looking at his exposed back, he realised that there was indeed a blister on his skin.


    When she saw it, she couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. Even with such a thick layer of clothes, Kuo Minglie''s back was still burned to such a state. If it wasn''t for him blocking her, then the hot water would have directly poured over her head and face.


    Thinking up to this point, the resentment in her eyes that was looking at Kuo Minglie was no longer there. She let out a light breath, looked at him and asked: "Do you have medicine box s in your office?"


    "It should be! However, these things were all collected by the Secretary Chen, and I don''t even know where I put them. " Kuo Minglie turned and said to Qi Mansu.


    Qi Mansu took out his phone and was about to call Secretary Chen to ask about it, but seeing that Kuo Minglie''s back was still bare, she couldn''t help but say, "Why don''t you put on your clothes first! Wait until I find the medicine box, then you can take it off. "


    "These are all wet. How am I supposed to wear them?" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Minglie directly reached out to the ground and picked up her dripping clothes, as he said to her.


    Qi Mansu scratched her head in annoyance. She hesitated for a bit, but still decided to take off his coat and throw it on Kuo Minglie, "Then wear mine first! "Even though there is a heater in the office, it will still be very cold if you continue to carry it on your back."


    Kuo Minglie was extremely happy when he saw Qi Mansu''s actions. He immediately took her clothes and put them on, and when he stretched out his arm, he discovered that his sleeves were still slightly short, making her look extremely comical.


    When Qi Mansu saw it, she could not help but burst out laughing. However, Kuo Minglie did not feel anything, and happily wrapped the overcoat that still had Qi Mansu''s warmth up tightly, and looked at her.


    "Why are you dressed like this at work?" Kuo Minglie frowned when he saw the evening dress that Qi Mansu was wearing, and asked with a slightly bad tone.


    Qi Mansu didn''t want to explain in detail, so she said half-heartedly: "Because I had something to do tonight, I had to dress like this, so I wore it."


    After Qi Mansu finished speaking, the scene she saw at the entrance of the company appeared in Kuo Minglie''s mind. She asked coldly: "You have an appointment with someone else?"


    Qi Mansu lowered his head and looked for Secretary Chen''s cell number. After hearing Kuo Minglie''s question, she remembered the confession plan she had made with Huang Ping, so she nodded his head indifferently: "En, that''s right! "I''ve got an appointment."


    After seeing her admit it, Kuo Minglie''s expression became even more unsightly: "Hmph, still saying that you''re not related to that Huang fella at all, what about it? Can we both start dating now? "


    At this time, Qi Mansu also found the Secretary Chen''s cell phone number. After dialing the number, she immediately placed the phone by her ear. She did not hear what Kuo Minglie had said clearly and only nodded slightly.


    When Kuo Minglie saw this, his face was so dark that he had almost squeezed out water. He tightly clenched the fist on his knee, regretting that he did not give Huang Heng a good look last time.


    At this time, Qi Mansu had already reached Secretary Chen and asked with a smile: "Secretary Chen, where are you putting the medicine box in the office?"

 C171

    You have to take care of me.


    After Secretary Chen heard Qi Mansu''s question, he opened his mouth and said, "Isn''t there a big bookshelf behind broad total''s desk? The medicine box is on the last floor of the bookshelf. If you bend over, you will be able to see it. "


    Qi Mansu raised her head and saw the big bookshelf behind the desk. She walked around the desk and then bent down to look at the last floor, and sure enough, she saw medicine box s inside.


    She directly placed her phone on the desk, then carried medicine box and walked towards Kuo Minglie: "broad total, I''ve already found the medicine box. Take off your clothes, I''ll give you some medicine."


    But at this time, Kuo Minglie was still angry because of Qi Mansu''s answer just now, he turned his head to the side, with a tinge of grievance in his eyes.


    Qi Mansu saw that he did not make a move, and asked impatiently: "broad total? What are you doing? I haven''t applied medicine to the wound on my back yet! Hurry and take off your clothes. "


    "I won''t." Kuo Minglie said in a muffled voice as he twisted his head even more. At the same time, he felt extremely angry in his heart.


    Qi Mansu really didn''t know why he suddenly became like this. She stood in front of the sofa with the medicine box for a while, and when she thought about Huang Ping''s shocked expression just now, she felt a headache.


    "broad total, I still have a lot of things to do in my office, I really don''t have the time to waste here with you. If you want me to apply the medicine for you, then quickly and obediently take off your clothes."


    If you don''t want me to apply the medicine on you, that''s good, I will leave the medicine box here, or you can find out for yourself, then you can wait for the Secretary Chen to come, and let him do it for you.


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, the grievance on Kuo Minglie''s face grew even deeper. "Qi Mansu, do you still have any conscience? Wasn''t I turning into this to save you? "But how could you be so heartless as to let me apply the medicine myself?"


    "If I had known that you were an ingrate, I wouldn''t have saved you just now. Sigh, no, I was too stupid. I clearly knew that you were an ingrate five years ago and had already been hurt once by you. However, I don''t have a memory of my own, so I let history repeat itself."


    When Qi Mansu heard him say this, she also became a little angry. Just what exactly happened five years ago, even if he did not give herself an explanation, she would have still blamed all of her mistakes on herself.


    Thinking to this, she immediately threw the medicine box in her hands onto the ground, and looked at him with displeasure: "I just said that if you want me to apply the medicine for you, then obediently take off your jacket."


    "I don''t ¡­" Kuo Minglie raised his chin and looked at her extremely arrogantly, "If you turn around and leave right now, then you are being ungrateful. Qi Mansu, I will let everyone in the company know your true appearance."


    "Tsk ¡­" Seeing his childish look, Qi Mansu laughed coldly, "broad total, do whatever you want to say. However, I don''t know what happened.


    "You ¡­" When Kuo Minglie heard Qi Mansu talk about him this way, he immediately pointed at her angrily and said, "You ¡­ Not only did you not thank me, you even dare to say that to me? Qi Mansu, I think you don''t know if you''re dead or alive. "


    Qi Mansu still had to discuss the plan situation with Huang Ping later, so she really didn''t have the slightest patience to accompany him here to play. After crossing his arms and twisting them back and forth, she directly walked towards Kuo Minglie.


    Kuo Minglie reached out and grabbed both sides of his jacket, preparing to take it off of him forcefully. After seeing this, Kuo Minglie immediately grabbed hold of it and laid down on the sofa, his two hands tightly holding onto the sides of his jacket.


    Qi Mansu spent a lot of effort to not take off her clothes, but when she saw this scene, she looked at him a little menacingly and said, "Kuo Minglie, take this opportunity while I''m speaking nicely to you, quickly take off your clothes obediently."


    "Are you talking to me right now? You''ve already started fighting. " Kuo Minglie said while looking at Qi Mansu with a gloomy face, but his eyes were filled with laughter.


    At this time, Qi Mansu, who was already on the verge of erupting with rage, did not notice the emotions in his eyes.


    Kuo Minglie''s body was constantly lying down behind him, while trying to struggle free from Qi Mansu''s control. Just as the two were arguing, Kuo Minglie''s long legs under the sofa had become stiff from maintaining a position, so he directly stretched out his legs.


    But unexpectedly, the kick landed right on Qi Mansu''s calf. Qi Mansu''s upper body that was originally relying on her calf to support his body, now that she was kicked so suddenly, her center of gravity became unsteady, and his upper body directly crashed onto Kuo Minglie''s body.


    During the process of falling, Qi Mansu''s hands continuously grabbed at something, wanting to grab onto something to temporarily support herself. However, even when she fell into Kuo Minglie''s embrace, she was unable to grab onto anything.


    When Kuo Minglie felt that a soft body had fallen into his embrace, he was stunned for a moment. Then, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes as his hands immediately held tightly onto Qi Mansu''s slender waist.


    Qi Mansu originally wanted to get up from his body, but because of Kuo Minglie''s action, she could only lie on his body, unable to even move.


    "Let me go." Qi Mansu raised his head from Kuo Minglie''s bare chest and shouted at Kuo Minglie with a flushed face.


    Kuo Minglie raised his eyebrows and smiled mischievously at her, "You can''t blame me for this, right? It was clearly you who wanted to throw yourself into my arms, and I wasn''t the one who took the initiative to pull you into my arms, so I didn''t let go. "


    "You ¡­" When Qi Mansu heard his words, she could not find any words to refute him. After holding back for a long time, she could only say one sentence fiercely, "You are truly shameless."


    "Thank you for your praise." Kuo Minglie revealed a very handsome smile, and said softly, but when he said those words, he already wore a very thick nose.


    Qi Mansu was currently anxious on how to get off his body, so she naturally did not notice all of this. After struggling for a long time and unable to get Kuo Minglie to let go, she angrily smashed her fist against Kuo Minglie''s smooth chest.


    But Kuo Minglie''s current aura had suddenly become much heavier, and the gaze in which he lowered his head to look at Qi Mansu had also become somewhat strange. He said in a hoarse voice: "Don''t move recklessly anymore."


    When Qi Mansu was angry at this moment, when she heard him say that, not only did he not listen to him, she even purposely moved it a few more times: "Since you don''t want me to move again, then just let go of me!" After saying that, she twisted her body like she was taking revenge.


    The hand around Qi Mansu''s waist also became more and more forceful. Gently biting her lips, she looked at and said: "If you don''t listen, then I won''t be able to control myself."


    "You can''t control the fact that you and I have ¡­" As Qi Mansu said that, she suddenly felt that something beneath her body was quickly awakening. Her face immediately flushed red, and her body lay stiffly on Kuo Minglie''s body, not daring to move an inch.


    At the same time, she looked at him with a little anger and said: "Hurry up and let me go, Kuo Minglie, did you hear me? You rogue, you rogue, you... "You are shameless ¡­"


    Kuo Minglie took a deep breath, and after suppressing the desire in his heart, he looked at Qi Mansu''s flushed face and smiled: "You brought this upon yourself, didn''t you? I told you just now, don''t move about recklessly, you were the one who disobeyed me. "


    "I saw that you wriggled pretty well just now, why aren''t you continuing now?" I''m ready! Otherwise, what should we do now? " As he said till here, he even stuck his head in slightly, softly whispering into Qi Mansu''s ear.


    Qi Mansu felt something amiss by her ear, she immediately turned her head and said unnaturally: "I ¡­ I didn''t know you were... Which one are you? Kuo Minglie, let me go now. "


    Kuo Minglie raised his eyebrows and looked at her laying on his chest, a satisfied smile appearing in his eyes. He leaned his head back and said with a lazy attitude: "I think that''s good enough like this.


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu once again clenched her fist and ruthlessly punched him in the chest. Her expression became somewhat fierce, "Hurry and let go of me."


    Kuo Minglie however, pulled out a hand and held onto both of her wrists, and said with a hoarse voice: "Stop messing around, can you just stay here obediently for a while? "I''m feeling a bit uncomfortable."


    Qi Mansu didn''t believe him at the moment. When he was teasing her just now, she felt that he was very spirited, why did she look like she was half dead?


    Qi Mansu thought about it and then sneered: "Stop lying, hurry up and let go of me, I want to return to my office. Furthermore, Secretary Chen is about to come back, if he sees me like this, I wonder how he would think about it!"


    Kuo Minglie laughed weakly, an additional trace of love in his voice: "I ¡­ I didn''t lie to you, I really don''t feel well, I had a headache and died, it seems like I caught a cold. "


    When Qi Mansu heard that his voice seemed to be truly weak, she curiously reached out to touch his chest. As expected, the temperature was extremely high, she subconsciously retracted her hand, and her expression revealed a trace of anxiousness: "You seem to be having a fever, thank you for letting go of me, I''ll go get a wet towel for you."


    However, the current Kuo Minglie was still unwilling to let go of his hand. With a hoarse voice, he said, "Can''t you accompany me for a little longer? I''ve been doing this for a long time... It''s been a long time since I''ve hugged you like this. "

 C172

    You have to take care of me.


    When Qi Mansu heard him say that, she was stunned for a moment. She felt as if the deepest part of her heart had been touched, but she subconsciously ignored it as she said coldly: "Hurry up and let go, it''s because you''re cold that you have a cold. If you continue like this, you''ll only get worse and worse."


    "This fever is no small matter. When I touched you just now, you were like thirty-eight degrees. You can''t get even stronger, otherwise, something big will happen."


    After Qi Mansu saw it, she bent down to place the folded wet towel directly on his forehead, and then walked in front of the medicine box, opened it up, and found the extremely fast antipyretic medicine, and prepared to let Kuo Minglie eat it.


    However, Kuo Minglie kept his lips tightly shut. Since Qi Mansu couldn''t even feed her water, she became a little anxious, and stretched out her hand to directly open Kuo Minglie''s mouth. After throwing the medicine in, she then picked up the cup of water beside the sofa and poured some water into his mouth.


    However, the moment the water was poured in, it flowed along the corner of his mouth and dripped out. The medicine had also been left in Kuo Minglie''s mouth the entire time, and Kuo Minglie could not even make any movements to swallow it.


    After Qi Mansu saw this, she became even more anxious. After hesitating for a long time, she finally picked up the cup of water that was placed to the side. After raising her head to drink a large mouthful of water, she bent down to place her lips against Kuo Minglie''s mouth.


    Seeing that, Qi Mansu heaved a sigh of relief. After putting down the cup of water, she checked his mouth at the same time and saw that he had really swallowed the medicine. Only then did she get up and walk to the front of the medicine box.


    However, the instant she turned around, she did not realize that the lips of the unconscious Kuo Minglie had slightly curved upwards, revealing a faint smile.


    Qi Mansu did not notice this as she turned around to look at the medicine box in front of her. She took out the alcohol from within the cotton swabs and started to cool Kuo Minglie''s body down.


    When he wiped his back, Qi Mansu saw that a small blister had formed on the spot where his back was burned.


    After seeing the bubbles, she bit her lips and continued to wipe the alcohol on his back. However, her actions became more gentle and careful, avoiding the bubbles at the same time.


    When she had smeared all the alcohol on his back, she took the scalding medicine and lightly smeared it on his forehead.


    When she touched the cotton swab that was filled with medicine, she could clearly feel Kuo Minglie''s body shiver. She stopped moving her hands for a moment, and then, she moved even more gently and carefully.


    After applying the medicine again, Qi Mansu felt that she was drenched in sweat. She cleaned up her surroundings, got up and threw all the rubbish into the trash can at the door.


    Just then, the phone on her desk rang. She walked over to pick it up and saw that it was Huang Ping calling her.


    After she answered the phone, she softly asked, "Hello?" What''s wrong? What''s the matter? "


    "Mana Su, are you still in the broad total''s office?" Huang Ping''s somewhat sharp voice came out from the phone, "Are you alright? When are you coming back? "


    When Qi Mansu heard Huang Ping''s somewhat loud voice, she subconsciously covered her own cell phone''s receiver, and looked towards Kuo Minglie who was sitting on the sofa. After realising that he did not wake him up, he lowered her voice and asked: "With so many questions, let me answer which one of you is it?"


    After Huang Ping heard this, she pondered for a moment. Then, she opened her mouth and asked: "Are you alright? broad total didn''t do anything to you just now, right? "


    Qi Mansu smiled and said: "No, this is still within the company. What can the broad total do to me? "Just now, it was because he saved me that I hurt myself, so I helped him enter. It was not like what you imagined."


    "broad total saved you?" After hearing what Qi Mansu said, Huang Ping frowned as she smelled the scent with some confusion, "How did I save you? What happened? I don''t know? "


    "Just now when you were downstairs, you went upstairs by then. You know that Auntie Fan who was cleaning yesterday?" Didn''t I suggest for the Sister He to dismiss her? She came today to take her revenge, took a bucket of hot water and was prepared to splash it on me, but she was stopped by the broad total. " Qi Mansu said carelessly.


    "What?" "There''s such a thing?" Hearing Qi Mansu say that, Huang Ping immediately raised her voice, and said angrily: "That old woman is already black, right? If that hot water splashed on you, wouldn''t that mean that you wanted to ruin your appearance? "


    "No, I have to get even with her. Where is the old bastard now? You didn''t let her go so easily, did you? Let me tell you, these kinds of people have no conscience. If you let her go today, she will come back the next day to find trouble with you. "


    "And at that time, it probably wouldn''t be as simple as just a bucket of hot water, do you know?" Huang Ping spoke extremely quickly on the phone.


    Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Qi Mansu once again revealed a smile: "I know, you and I are thinking the same thing. Didn''t Secretary Chen tell you just now? That''s why he''s in the Public Security Bureau right now. "


    I thought he went there because of the matter with the company. But, no matter what, you did a good job. Huang Ping said with satisfaction.


    "Alright, I understand. You don''t have to worry about me. The broad total has already been set ablaze and there is no one in the office. I don''t dare to leave either, so I''m guessing that it will still be a while before I go back." Qi Mansu said.


    "Ah?" How long would it take? It will be time to get off work in a bit. Don''t forget, the two of us still need to go to the hotel to take a look! " Huang Ping said worriedly.


    Qi Mansu smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t forget about this matter. After Secretary Chen returns, I can go back and we can go to the hotel together. I won''t hold you up any longer."


    "Alright then, remember to come back quickly!" I''ll be waiting for you at the office. " Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping heaved a sigh of relief.


    Just as Qi Mansu was about to hang up the phone, she heard some movement from Kuo Minglie who was lying on the sofa. She then quickly said: "Huang Ping, I won''t talk to you about it for now, if there''s anything, wait for me to go back first, then the two of us will talk about it in detail!"


    After he finished speaking, he did not have the time to wait for Huang Ping''s response. He directly hung up, placed his phone on the desk and walked towards Kuo Minglie who was on the sofa.


    He first bent down to test the temperature of his forehead. After realising that it wasn''t as high as before, he let out a breath of relief, bent over, and whispered into his ear: "broad total, how are you? Are you feeling better? "


    "None ¡­" At this time, Kuo Minglie slowly opened his eyes, and looked at Qi Mansu with an extremely pained expression, "My back hurts so much, my head hurts too, and my body is still cold."


    Seeing that he had woken up, Qi Mansu revealed a slight smile on his face: "broad total, I have already treated the burns on your back. It may hurt for a few days, but you must be careful, don''t break those blisters, okay? Otherwise, it will become even more serious. "


    "Also, measure it now." Body temperature! If the temperature drops, then it''s okay. If not, then we should go to the hospital. " After saying that, Qi Mansu extended her hand out and took out the thermometer inside the medicine box, preparing to place it on Kuo Minglie''s forehead.


    But Kuo Minglie dodged for a bit, and said with a bit of disdain: "Is this thermometer clean? You''ll just give it to me to use? "


    When Qi Mansu saw that he was still picky, she could not help but roll her eyes. "broad total, I found this in your office, do you think someone has the guts to use your thing? "Besides, when I took out this thermometer, I found out that it was brand-new and had not been opened at all. You should be able to relax now, right?"


    "That''s fine." Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Minglie was relieved. He laid on the sofa and allowed Qi Mansu to test her temperature.


    Qi Mansu placed the thermometer on his forehead, and after roughly a minute, she picked it up and looked at it, and said softly, "Your body''s current temperature is already normal, but in order to ensure that you can really cure it, you still need to eat another piece of Fever Potion after two hours, understand?"


    Kuo Minglie turned his head and smiled at her: "It''s good enough that you remember this. Besides, the reason why I''m like this is to save you, so before I''m done, you have to take care of me, you understand?"

 C173

    Hearing Kuo Minglie''s words, Qi Mansu secretly cursed in his heart, and then immediately rolled his eyes at him, but he did not say anything.


    Instead, he walked straight to the radiator and took the clothes that had been left there to dry, "Your clothes are now dry, you should quickly change!" Otherwise, I''ll catch a cold if I dress like this. "


    After Kuo Minglie heard her words, he took a look at the clothes in her hands with extreme disdain and directly opened his mouth to reject her: "You''re still prepared to let me wear clothes like that? Don''t you know how dirty they are now? "


    "One, you either have to put on your clothes obediently and change my clothes. Two, you can either think of a way yourself to have someone else bring you a set of clothes from the house, but you have to return my clothes now. Two, you have to choose one yourself!"


    "I choose the third one, which is that I''m wearing your clothes right now, and you! Go home to my room. Give me my clothes. Kuo Minglie raised his eyebrows and said.


    "No, don''t even think about it." However, Qi Mansu rejected him immediately, "Hurry up and take off my clothes, I''m going back to my office."


    After he finished speaking, he directly pounced towards Yun Che, preparing to forcibly take off his clothes but Kuo Minglie kept on using both hands to cover the clothes on his body the entire time, and the two of them began to argue in the office.


    After approximately twenty minutes had passed, Qi Mansu was panting heavily as she stood inside the office. She glared at the man who was sitting on the sofa not far away and said fiercely: "Hurry up and give me back my clothes."


    "I''m a patient now, Qi Mansu, can you have a little bit of conscience? I have a fever now and a burn wound on my back. Now I have become like this, who is it all for? " Kuo Minglie said as he rolled his eyes.


    "You ¡­" Regarding Kuo Minglie''s words, Qi Mansu could not refute them, because they were all facts. However, after staring at him for a while, she said snappily, "Don''t you have a very serious obsession with cleanliness? Now that you''re wearing my clothes, why don''t you see your obsession with cleanliness flaring up? "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Minglie looked at her with a beaming smile: "You''re really worthy of being proud of this! I won''t dislike you anymore. From now on, you have the capital to brag to others. You don''t have to thank me anymore. "


    "I thank you." Seeing that Kuo Minglie was actually able to be so shameless, Qi Mansu was speechless. Other than scolding him, she really couldn''t find anything else to refute him with.


    Seeing Qi Mansu, who had always been extremely calm, being angered to such an extent, Kuo Minglie immediately laughed even more happily. "Calm down first! "You can''t make yourself sick just because of a single set of clothes. If others find out about this, they''ll laugh at you."


    Seeing Kuo Minglie like that, Qi Mansu squinted her eyes and looked at him for a while. Just when Kuo Minglie felt a little uncomfortable under her gaze, Qi Mansu opened her mouth while sneering: "Looks like broad total is still in good spirits."


    "Since that''s the case, then I think that you can take care of yourself. I''ll be leaving first, and also, if broad total really likes this piece of clothes, then you can wear it! "I don''t mind. Don''t you worry, I will definitely not harm the friendship between our colleagues just because of an overcoat." After that, Qi Mansu turned and prepared to leave.


    After Kuo Minglie saw this, he immediately stood up from the sofa and looked at her: "No, you can''t leave now, my body is still unstable, and there''s no one here to take care of me, what if I get a fever after you leave?"


    "I think this is impossible!" Qi Mansu raised his eyebrows and looked at Kuo Minglie, and said, "When broad total and I were fighting over this clothes, he was in good spirits! "And that smile on his face."


    "He smiled so brilliantly and happily. No matter how you look at it, he doesn''t seem like a sick person! But seeing broad total like that, I feel at ease, after all you are really fine now, I feel happy for you too right? "


    Kuo Minglie immediately walked to Qi Mansu, and looked at her tyrannically: "If I say no, then no, my current body is still very uncomfortable."


    "broad total, stop lying. Your current mental state, no matter who sees it, wouldn''t be associated with your discomfort, right? " Qi Mansu said as she rolled her eyes at him.


    Kuo Minglie started to act like a scoundrel: "My body is my own, if I''m uncomfortable, then that''s up to me, other people can''t even say if they say I''m uncomfortable, but if I say I''m not, then that means I''m uncomfortable."


    "You ¡­" Qi Mansu saw that Kuo Minglie was playing a rascal on him, and really didn''t have any ideas on how to settle this at the moment. She could only glare at angrily.


    Seeing Qi Mansu''s reaction, Kuo Minglie laughed complacently: "So, don''t even think about leaving. I''m alone in the office right now and I''m also sick. When the Secretary Chen comes, you can talk about leaving. "


    "Secretary Chen, you''re back?" The moment he finished speaking, Qi Mansu looked behind him and said with a surprised smile.


    Kuo Minglie scoffed at her trick, "This trick of yours, you should still keep it to deceive a three year old child! "I won''t go up ¡­"


    "That''s right! I''ve already dealt with the matters of the Public Security Bureau. " Before he finished speaking, Secretary Chen pushed open the door and walked in with a smile.


    After Kuo Minglie heard it, his expression immediately changed. Seeing the mocking expression on Qi Mansu''s face, her face darkened even more. He directly turned his head and stared at Secretary Chen, "Are you sure you have finished working on the matters at the Public Security Bureau?"


    Seeing Kuo Minglie like that, Secretary Chen felt confused. However, he couldn''t not answer Kuo Minglie''s question, so he smiled and said: "I''m sure it''s done, the people from the Public Security Bureau directly detained that cleaning lady."


    "In the past, I only gave a brief summary of Mansu''s request. After the people from the Public Security Bureau accepted it, I waited for a while. After obtaining a result, I came back."


    "Then you really came back at the right time." Kuo Minglie clenched his teeth and said to the Secretary Chen, "Alright, there is nothing for you here, you can do it ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, Qi Mansu immediately interrupted him and said: "No, broad total, didn''t you say just now? No one is here to take care of you, it''s good now, after the things at Secretary Chen are done, we can stay and take care of you. "


    "Furthermore, he is also a man. It is much more convenient to take care of him than me, so I will not stay here. The Secretary Chen will take better care of you than me."


    After he finished speaking, without caring about Kuo Minglie''s reaction, he turned his head to look at Secretary Chen again and laughed: "Secretary Chen, broad total had a slight fever just now, but I have already given him some antipyretic medicine.


    "But just to be safe, after about two hours, I''ll give him another piece. After fifteen minutes, I''ll take his body temperature again. If his body temperature is stable, then it''ll be fine."


    "However, if you still have some fever, you will have to go to the hospital immediately, so this needs more attention from Secretary Chen."


    "Okay, Mansu, I''ve remembered everything, don''t worry! I will definitely take good care of broad total. " Secretary Chen nodded earnestly at Qi Mansu.


    Seeing that the Secretary Chen had agreed, Qi Mansu smiled and nodded, without caring about Kuo Minglie, she walked towards the door.


    However, when she reached the entrance, she stopped once again and turned to look at Secretary Chen, saying: "Secretary Chen, by the way, I forgot to tell you, broad total hates that his clothes are already dirty, so I''ll have to trouble you to take some time to go home and help him with that set of clothes!"


    "Although he can still see my coat, anyone outside would be able to tell that it''s a lady''s shirt. Also, there aren''t many clothes inside broad total, if this goes on, I really will catch a cold."


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Secretary Chen''s face revealed a look of surprise, he then turned and looked at Kuo Minglie, forcefully suppressing his laughter, then nodded at Qi Mansu: "I understand, I''ll be going home in a while."


    Seeing that the Secretary Chen had agreed, he smiled and thanked him. Then, he looked up at Kuo Minglie and said: "broad total, see, is the arrangement that I gave you okay?"


    "Qi Mansu..." However, Kuo Minglie turned around, looked at her with a dark expression, and said while clenching his teeth, "Just you wait, there will be a day when I find a way to take care of you ¡­"


    "Then I''ll wait and see." Qi Mansu actually revealed an extremely brilliant smile towards him, "However, broad total, you should return my clothes to me first, I''ll be waiting at the office, I''ll have to trouble you to hurry up."


    After she finished speaking, she immediately turned around and left. On the way from Kuo Minglie''s office to her own, many people looked at her with surprise.


    Although Qi Mansu looked calm on the surface, she had actually scolded Kuo Minglie a hundred times in her heart. All she could do was speed up her footsteps and smile as she walked towards her office.


    Just as he walked into his own office, Huang Ping spotted her. He immediately jumped up from his office chair, and pulled her by the hand towards his own office.


    After closing the door, he frowned and said: "Man Su, why did you only just come back now? It''s already time to get off work. The two of us don''t have much time left! "


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Don''t worry, didn''t you contact the hotel staff yesterday? After we go there, we can just give a few pointers. Qi Mansu comforted Huang Ping.


    After Huang Ping heard her say that, she calmed herself down and pulled her hand: "Erm, you just said on the phone that that cleaning lady came to find you yesterday. She didn''t hurt you right?"


    "No, I already told you that on the phone, didn''t I?" I''m fine, it''s broad total who saved me, the reason I came back so late, it''s also because of this, it''s precisely because he saved me, that''s why I have been taking care of him in his office all this time! "


    "I don''t know when Secretary Chen will send it over to me. I can''t let this go on, can I?" Qi Mansu said as he frowned.

 C174

    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping was also a little troubled. "You took off your outer coat and gave it to broad total? It can''t be? broad total has a germaphobia. Not to mention wearing other people''s clothes, even just touching their clothes is enough to make him feel disgusted for a few days. "


    "¡­" Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Qi Mansu really did not know what to say. Could it be that he wanted to tell her that she had slept with her five years ago?


    It was okay to wear such clothes in the office because it was heated, but when they went out, the temperature was a few degrees Celsius. Dressed like this, he would definitely freeze to death!


    "Oh!" "It''s fine, I''m just returning the clothes to Mansu." Secretary Chen said smilingly after he regained his senses.


    When Qi Mansu, who was in the office heard this, walked over with a smile: "Secretary Chen got back so quickly to get a set of clothes for broad total?"


    "No." When Secretary Chen saw Qi Mansu, his face revealed a happy smile, "I didn''t go back, after you left, I suddenly remembered that I still have a spare set of clothes from broad total''s office, so after I brought it over to broad total, he took off your clothes."


    "Standby?" After Qi Mansu received her clothes, she frowned and said to the Secretary Chen.


    "Oh, it''s because broad total is a little squeamish about cleanliness. In order to prevent any accidents from happening in the company, I left a set for him in my office, just in case." The Secretary Chen said with a smile, "I never thought that I would be able to use it today."


    Just as the Secretary Chen finished speaking, Huang Ping immediately burst out laughing, and then she felt a little embarrassed. She immediately raised her hand to cover her mouth, and said apologetically: "I ¡­ I lost my composure. "


    "Nothing, what did you remember? You''re smiling so happily? " Qi Mansu smiled and said as he held onto Huang Ping''s hand.


    When Huang Ping heard this question, she laughed and said, "It''s because I remembered something that happened three years ago.


    "Our company has a new female clerk. She was also ambitious and directly took a fancy to our broad total. That day, when broad total just walked into this corridor, she walked over with a cup of coffee."


    "When I passed by broad total, my foot suddenly twisted, and my entire body fell towards his chest. I thought that broad total would definitely be a hero saving the beauty, help her out."


    "But, who would have thought that broad total directly kicked her stomach, causing her to be kicked away. However, that woman also spilled some of the coffee she was holding on broad total''s body."


    "At that time, you didn''t see broad total''s expression, which was especially dark. You just told the security guards to throw that woman out, and because of this, the people in the company didn''t dare to drink coffee for a while."


    "When I thought about this matter, I felt that the accident that Secretary Chen mentioned should be because of this matter! Therefore, I felt that it was a little laughable. Those novels about a hero saving a beauty definitely wouldn''t happen. "


    After Huang Ping finished laughing, Secretary Chen and Qi Mansu both started laughing. Secretary Chen nodded towards Huang Ping: "I never thought that you would still remember this matter!"


    "Is this really the reason?" After Qi Mansu heard Secretary Chen''s words, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Is it really because of this matter, that''s why you prepared a spare set of clothes for him in his office?"


    Secretary Chen smiled and nodded: "It is because of this matter. Ever since that incident last time, although no female staff members dared to do this, but the way they look at broad total has never changed. I think that this kind of thing will happen again sooner or later, so I was prepared in advance."


    Hearing Secretary Chen''s words, Qi Mansu also laughed profusely. "That''s right, we should be prepared, but come to think of it, it''s because broad total''s charm is too great."


    This time, it was Secretary Chen and Huang Ping who laughed. After laughing, Secretary Chen raised his hand and looked at his watch, then looked at the two and said: "Alright, it''s time to go back and remind broad total to eat the medicine. It''s time."


    "Alright, then go quickly!" Hearing Secretary Chen''s words, Qi Mansu nodded and said to him.


    The Secretary Chen nodded towards Huang Ping and Qi Mansu, then turned and walked towards the corridor. Huang Ping stood in her original position, looking at the back of the Secretary Chen with an expression of infatuation: "Wah, the Secretary Chen is truly too stylish, too cool."


    Hearing her say that, Qi Mansu suddenly remembered something and pushed her arm: "Did you tell Secretary Chen about what happened tonight?"


    "Huh?" After being pushed like that by Qi Mansu, Huang Ping regained her senses and stared at her: "I ¡­ I haven''t said it yet! Because... Because I don''t know what to say. "


    "Aiya!" When Qi Mansu heard Huang Ping''s answer, she looked at her in disappointment and said, "Then hurry up and say it! Otherwise, if Secretary Chen has something to attend to tonight or if you do have an appointment, then why would you report it tonight? "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping also became a little anxious. She was only nervous about how she should confess, and how she should do it, had she completely forgotten the issue of whether or not there was time on Secretary Chen''s side.


    However, she raised her head and looked at Qi Mansu somewhat nervously, "But... But Mansu, I... I don''t know what to say, I... I am nervous, tell me, if Secretary Chen has matters to attend to at night, or rejected my invitation to go, what should I do? "


    "Doesn''t that depend on what you say?" Qi Mansu smiled as she looked at Huang Ping, "Aren''t you the best at telling me this? Believe me, go talk to Secretary Chen! He is a very kind person, and would not have the heart to reject you. "


    "Besides, didn''t he praise you for your beauty just now? Therefore, seeing as you are so beautiful, he will not refuse. No one will think that the beauty has invited you. Qi Mansu encouraged Huang Ping as he looked.


    Huang Ping, on the other hand, looked at Qi Mansu with a bit of worry, saying, "Really ¡­ Really? Would he really not refuse me? Mansu, you ¡­ "You also think that I am very pretty today, don''t you?"


    When Qi Mansu saw the usually carefree and straightforward Huang Ping become so hesitant and conflicted, she immediately felt deeply moved. The power of love was truly great, it was able to change a person completely to the end.


    Thinking about it, she looked at Huang Ping with an extremely determined expression: "Don''t worry! It definitely won''t be a problem. You''re also very beautiful today. You need to have confidence in yourself! "


    Huang Ping looked at Qi Mansu, took a deep breath, and nodded at her. "Alright, I believe in myself.


    "Go!" Qi Mansu smiled faintly at her, "You definitely can, Huang Ping. Because you are the most outstanding one, Secretary Chen definitely won''t reject you."


    Huang Ping revealed a confident smile towards Qi Mansu, then turned and ran outside to chase after Secretary Chen. Qi Mansu, on the other hand, stood at the entrance of the office.


    Looking at Huang Ping''s back figure, she suddenly thought back to that time, and how she was also so confident, fearless, and naive.


    He always thought that once he had love, he wouldn''t be afraid of anything. As long as he was confident, nothing could stop him from pursuing love.


    She suddenly remembered that the day she met Kuo Minglie was also the day she went down there. As a newbie journalist, she had received a huge case, which was to interview the general manager of the Broadhurst group, who was also her only heir, Kuo Minglie.


    "What are you doing?" As soon as Qi Mansu walked to the entrance of Broadhurst group with the materials in his hands, he was stopped by a security guard.


    After Qi Mansu saw this, his face revealed a bit of nervousness, and she frantically took out his reporter''s certificate, respectfully handing it over to the security guards as she smiled and said, "I am ¡­ I am a reporter from a newspaper. I came here this time to interview the general manager of your Broadhurst group. "


    The security guard took the reporter''s card from her hand and looked it back and forth a few times. Finally, he handed the reporter''s card back to her and nodded slightly, "Then you can go in!"


    Qi Mansu quickly opened her mouth to thank her: "Thank you!" After she finished speaking, she walked into the Broadhurst group, walked to the door, and looked down at herself when she saw the Broadhurst group, who had a very high decorating style, and the white collar workers, who walked up to her side in their fashionable attire.


    Wearing canvas shoes and a cheap suit she had found at the wholesale market, she revealed a slightly embarrassed expression on her face. However, after taking a deep breath, she pulled on her slightly wrinkled suit jacket, coughed lightly, and walked towards the front desk.


    Just when she was about to fall, she subconsciously grabbed the arm of the person next to her. But just as she stabilized her body, that person suddenly pulled back his arm, and she fell directly onto the ground.

 C175

    Can anyone come in?


    After falling down, the first thing Qi Mansu felt was that she was extremely hungry and shameful, then she felt the pain coming from her knee.


    She forced herself to stand up, then lowered her head and nervously stood where she was. Her face was completely red, and she even felt extremely nervous and awkward as she breathed.


    Kuo Minglie, who suddenly raised his head, was also stunned, he had never seen such a pair of eyes, beautiful and pure, causing people to involuntarily protect him, protecting his purity.


    However, after being stunned for a moment, he regained his senses, looked at Qi Mansu who was obsessed with him, and his eyes revealed extremely strong disgust: "Have you seen enough?"


    "¡­" When Qi Mansu heard his voice, she became distracted and somewhat embarrassedly lowered her head, but when she thought of the words he had said earlier, her fury rushed to his head once again, "You ¡­ What did you just say? "


    "Where''s the security guard?" Where did they all go? Is anyone allowed to make a ruckus in front of me? " Kuo Minglie, however, did not even spare her a glance as he directly turned his head and spoke to the person behind him.


    When Qi Mansu saw that he had actually ignored her, she immediately became even more furious. "Hey, let me tell you, don''t think that just because you work in Broadhurst group that you don''t know how to be polite."


    "I can sue you for slander and slander for what you''ve just said, do you understand? However, if you apologize to me right now, I can just let bygones be bygones. " Qi Mansu said as he frowned.


    Kuo Minglie looked at her mockingly. "Apologize? I suppose you haven''t figured out who you''re talking to? "


    Qi Mansu glared at him and said, "I don''t care who you are! "Politeness, as long as it is one person, one should understand one thing, unless you admit that you are not a person, then I will let you go."


    "Hmph ¡­" When Kuo Minglie saw this kind of Qi Mansu, he snorted coldly at her. "I never thought that there would come a day where I meet such a person who isn''t afraid of death."


    Just as Kuo Minglie finished speaking, two security guards ran over. After stopping in front of him, they immediately took off their hats and said anxiously: "broad total, this is a mistake on our part. I am truly sorry, we will commit it again next time."


    Kuo Minglie glanced at the two men coldly, then said softly: "Since you know your wrongs, it''s not too late to change it now, then throw this woman out right now."


    Qi Mansu was still thinking, if these two guards called the man broad total, then would he ¡­ Thinking of this, Qi Mansu did not dare to continue her train of thoughts.


    She suddenly grabbed Kuo Minglie''s arm tightly and asked sincerely: "Excuse me, could it be that you are... is he the general manager of the Broadhurst group? "


    However, the moment she grabbed onto him, Kuo Minglie immediately looked down. Seeing her tightly grabbing onto his arm, a look of disdain appeared on her face, and when she looked up again, her voice had already become incomparably ice-cold. "Let go of my hand."


    However, Qi Mansu did not listen to him. In fact, when she heard him ask her to let go, she grabbed onto him even more tightly, and asked again with certainty: "Excuse me, could it be that you are the general manager of the Broadhurst group?"


    "Are you two dead? Hurry up and throw her out! " Kuo Minglie did not want to touch Qi Mansu, so when he saw her tightly grabbing onto his arm, his eyes revealed a helpless look, and he turned and shouted to the two security guards who were stunned at the side.


    As for the two security guards, they recovered from the shock and immediately walked towards Qi Mansu. The two of them stood by one side and tightly grabbed onto Qi Mansu''s arms, using a lot of strength to pull her away from Kuo Minglie.


    When Kuo Minglie saw that he had finally gotten rid of this bitch, he immediately took a step back and maintained a distance of five meters between them to ensure his safety.


    Qi Mansu kept looking in his direction, and said loudly: "Could it be that you are the general manager of the Broadhurst group? broad total, I''m here to interview you today, you can''t just let people throw me out like this! "


    However, Kuo Minglie no longer wanted to listen to her. He signalled the two guards with his eyes, then turned and walked towards the elevator door.


    Qi Mansu, on the other hand, watched as his back figure left, her eyes filled with despair. Just like that, she was dragged by two security guards outside the main entrance of the company.


    After exiting the Broadhurst group''s gate, the two security guards immediately threw Qi Mansu onto the ground like throwing trash. Just as they turned around and were about to enter, Qi Mansu, who was sitting on the ground, reached out her hands and tightly hugged one of the person''s legs.


    "Is there something wrong with you?" The security guard who was hugged by her leg was shocked by her sudden action, he lowered his head and glared at Qi Mansu as he spoke.


    Qi Mansu, however, did not care about his terrible attitude anymore. She only raised her head and asked pleadingly: "Big brother, let me ask you a question, that person just now, if you call him broad total, could he be the General Manager of this company, the only successor to the Broadhurst group?"


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense?" The security guard immediately rolled his eyes, "Girl, if I didn''t say it, you are really unlucky. The first time you came, you directly hit the gun of our broad total, tell me, how are you going to continue staying here?"


    "¡­" Hearing the answer given by the security guard, the despair on Qi Mansu''s face became even deeper. She was really unlucky to have offended this man!


    At the same time, he felt that he was too foolish and naive. No wonder why it was such a good chance to interview the Broadhurst group''s only heir, those people were all unwilling to come over. It was because they already knew this man''s bad temper!


    The more Qi Mansu thought about it, the more angry she became. However, she was most likely still scared by the Director''s pitch-black expression and directly knelt on the ground and started to cry.


    Seeing her like this, the security guard who was hugged by her leg was immediately startled. He could not help but take a step back, staying away from Qi Mansu.


    Just as he finished speaking, the security guard who checked Qi Mansu''s press ID walked out from the main entrance. Seeing Qi Mansu who was crying quietly, she asked in confusion: "Aren''t you the reporter who went in to interview our broad total? What are you crying about here? "


    Hearing the guard''s words, Qi Mansu''s crying voice became louder. She would never think that there was someone worse than herself in this world.


    "What''s going on?" When the security guard who asked Qi Mansu questions before saw this, she was also a little confused. She directly walked in front of Qi Mansu, squatted and asked with a frown, "If you don''t go in for the interview, what are you doing here?"


    "There''s even an interview!" The young security guard who was being hugged by Qi Mansu laughed in disdain, "This girl directly offended broad total the moment she saw him. Isn''t this the same as when broad total got angry and told San Zi and I to just throw her out?"


    "Oh, girl, then you''ve really gotten into big trouble." After the security guard who was squatting on the ground heard what the young security guard said, he looked at Qi Mansu in pity and said, "Our broad total''s personality is the worst."


    "It''s good if you can''t mess with him normally. If you do, then don''t ever appear in front of him. Otherwise, he''ll definitely have a hundred ways to deal with you."


    "So I see!" Girl, don''t even think about the interview. The most important thing right now is to hurry back! In the future, if there''s nothing else, don''t appear here, okay? I said that for your sake. "


    Qi Mansu had always been feeling wronged and upset, but now that she heard the security guard''s words, she felt even worse. The sound of him crying while kneeling on the ground became louder and louder.


    The security guard saw that he had said what he needed to say, so it was her own business whether the girl would listen or not. He sighed lightly, stood up, and turned around and walked back into the company.


    Qi Mansu sat on the ground alone and cried for a while. As it was winter, her legs were already numb from the cold, and when she stood up again, she almost fell to the ground because she couldn''t stand firmly.


    But after standing properly, Qi Mansu looked up at the building in front of him with hazy tears. She thought fiercely that she would never come to this damn place again, never meet this damn man again.


    After she angrily said these words, she turned around and left in large strides. But at this moment, she had never thought that her words weren''t actually true.


    Furthermore, between her and Kuo Minglie, not only did they come into contact, they even entangle themselves to the death. Sometimes, this was fate, and the more you wanted to avoid it, the more it wanted you to meet it.


    "What are you thinking, Mansu? I''ve been so lost in thought, and I''ve already called out to you many times, but you didn''t even hear me. " Just as Qi Mansu was thinking about that, Huang Ping''s voice suddenly sounded by his ear.


    When she regained her senses, she blinked her eyes, and looked at Huang Ping with a bit of embarrassment: "What did you say? Say it again! I was thinking about myself, so I didn''t hear it. "


    Huang Ping looked at her with some curiosity and asked: "Then what are you thinking about? "Her face showed a bitter smile and a helpless expression. It seems like her thoughts are quite complicated."


    Qi Mansu, on the other hand, smiled and lightly shook his head at her: "Nothing much, by the way, how did you talk to Secretary Chen about it? Are you sure? Will he be there tonight? "


    When Huang Ping heard Qi Mansu asking about the Secretary Chen, she did not care about her changing the topic anymore. Instead, she lowered her head and smiled shyly: "I''ve already gone to talk to him, he has agreed to it."


    "Really? That''s great, Huang Ping, you can do it tonight! "It''s up to you." When Qi Mansu heard Huang Ping''s words, she felt extremely happy in her heart. "You definitely can do it tonight, but from the looks of it, I can quickly eat your and Secretary Chen''s sweets."


    After hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping lowered her head in embarrassment: "This is just a whim! It was still too early to say such words! It''s just that I''ve made an appointment with a Secretary Chen, not that my confession was successful. "


    As he said till here, Huang Ping sighed lightly, "Sigh, I also don''t know what Secretary Chen is thinking in his heart. Do you think he likes me or not?"

 C176

    That means it''s bright enough, okay?


    Seeing Huang Ping so worried about loss and gain, Qi Mansu pulled her hand and laughed: "What is there to not know? You and Secretary Chen are no longer adults. "


    "You said that you would invite Secretary Chen to a hotel for dinner tonight? Even a fool would know what that means! The idea of two single men and women having dinner together is bright enough, okay? "


    "No, it''s not like that." Huang Ping anxiously pulled Qi Mansu''s hand and said, "I ¡­ Aren''t I afraid that the Secretary Chen will know my thoughts in advance? "


    "Just like what you said just now, if we were to eat alone, even without me saying it, Secretary Chen would know what I mean! If he is truly unwilling, then if you directly reject my invitation, wouldn''t that mean that I will never have another chance? "


    "I''m really afraid that it will turn out that way. I can''t even say a single word about ''like you'' and you''ve already declared me dead. How wronged am I! I still want to fight for it! Maybe when Secretary Chen saw the things that we prepared and his rejection, all of them... "You''re too embarrassed to say it out loud?"


    Seeing Huang Ping being so cautious right now, Qi Mansu felt extremely uncomfortable. She did not wish to turn a girl with such a straightforward personality into someone who was so timid because of love.


    She walked to Huang Ping''s side and gently hugged her, "Huang Ping, there''s no need to turn yourself into this for Secretary Chen, do you know?"


    "You are an extremely outstanding person yourself. Even if you and Secretary Chen won''t reach the end in the future, this is not because of you. Of course, this isn''t because of Secretary Chen either.


    "Do you know what fate means? If fate is an indispensable part of their love, if there is no fate between you two, then it is destined that you two will not be able to be together. "


    "This is fate, this is fate. Sometimes, these things are things that we can''t force ourselves to ask for. Do you understand? Huang Ping. "


    Huang Ping lay on top of Qi Mansu''s shoulder, and gently nodded: "Manchu, I know, I know that these things cannot be forced, but ¡­ But I still want to do my best to fight for it. "


    "Like this, even if I lose, at least I won''t regret it. At least, one day, when I''m too old to walk, I''ll sit on the rocking chair and think back to what happened when I was young."


    "It won''t make me regret. If I had fought for it myself, perhaps we would have reached the end. To avoid this kind of situation in the future, I would have liked to give it a try."


    Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Qi Mansu''s face revealed a smile, and pulled her out of her embrace. She smiled at her and said: "Huang Ping, right now you look just like a female warrior."


    "I really admire you, and I''m also willing to support you. Tonight, I''ll go with you, and witness your valiant and valiant appearance on the battlefield."


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping immediately smiled, "Manchu, your words are so nice. I like you to say that I''m like a female warrior, this way I seem to have gained a lot of courage."


    "Alright, since your courage has not dissipated yet, let''s hurry to the hotel and arrange your battlefield! How about it? Tonight, Secretary Chen will definitely fall into your gentle trap and will not be able to extricate yourself from it. " Qi Mansu giggled as she came closer to Huang Ping.


    Huang Ping happily nodded her head: "Alright, then we will quickly go over." After she finished speaking, she immediately grabbed Qi Mansu''s hand and the two of them walked out of the office.


    As Huang Ping had booked a hotel owned by the Broadhurst group, it wasn''t too far from the company''s side. The two of them only walked for about ten minutes before arriving.


    After taking the room card from the front desk, Huang Ping pulled Qi Mansu to the elevator and went up. When Huang Ping opened the door, she saw the pink decorations and a satisfied expression on her face.


    Qi Mansu then walked into the room and looked around: "The environment inside is not bad, as expected of a hotel owned by the Broadhurst group, the decorations are definitely of high quality!"


    Huang Ping also smiled and nodded towards her to show her agreement. Just as she was about to speak, someone knocked on the door.


    Huang Ping anxiously turned around to open the door, and upon seeing the person standing outside, she immediately said passionately: "Quickly come in, quickly come in, did you bring all the things?"


    Qi Mansu who was standing in the room heard her words and turned her head to look. She realized that it was three hotel staff entering with accessories.


    She immediately stood up and walked over, and picked up one of the bags of balloons, looked around, then looked at Huang Ping and asked: "You want to get the balloon here?"


    Huang Ping nodded, "That''s right! How good the balloon was! "It''s colorful, so it''s easy to make. The decorations are also beautiful, it looks like there''s a lot of atmosphere."


    "Moreover, if Secretary Chen were to reject me, after he leaves, I can even crush all of these balloons to vent the discontent in my heart."


    When Qi Mansu saw Huang Ping even consider this, she felt it was somewhat funny. "Then it seems that the use of this balloon of yours is really quite great."


    "Of course, my choice is absolutely correct." Huang Ping proudly raised his chin towards Qi Mansu, then turned to the servants by the side and said: "Then I''ll have to trouble the both of you to help me do it."


    One of the older female attendants smiled and said, "This is all our responsibility. You don''t have to be so polite, our hotel also has a photo album, which specifically provides the guests with the option of decorating the model. Do you want to design it yourself, or do you want to use our model?"


    Huang Ping was initially worried about what she should do, but when she heard the attendant speak, she immediately laughed and said: "Then, bring your Atlas over for me to take a look!"


    After the attendant heard it, he turned around and took out an exquisite atlas from the tray, and immediately passed it to Huang Ping, "Guest, please take a look, this is our inn''s atlas."


    After Huang Ping received them, she then pulled Qi Mansu along, and the two of them sat on the bed, earnestly reading the atlas in their hands. More than ten minutes later, both Huang Ping and Qi Mansu confirmed that they would choose one of the solutions.


    After the waiter received them, he started working, Qi Mansu and Huang Ping also stood by the side, occasionally bringing up their own opinions.


    About half an hour later, the room was finally ready. There were roses scattered on the floor, and a heart-shaped candle was placed on the desk and coffee table in the room.


    There were colorful balloons hanging on the wall, especially on the headboard. A pair of balloons formed a large heart shape and was attached directly to it. It was accompanying the room''s original pink decoration, making it look like a dreamy castle.


    Huang Ping walked around the room, and the more she looked, the more satisfied she got, so she pulled Qi Mansu''s hand and laughed: "Man Su, what do you think about this place? Does it look good? "


    Qi Mansu also felt that this style was very romantic and warm. She nodded her head towards Huang Ping and said, "Very beautiful, I like this style a lot too."


    When the waiter standing at the side saw the satisfied smiles on the two of them, they also revealed a smile.


    After finishing the appraisal, Huang Ping looked at the three staff members with gratitude: "Thank you so much. You did a great job." With that, she took out a few hundred dollars from her wallet and handed it over to them.


    "I thank you for this, but it''s not a lot. As long as you guys don''t mind, then it''s fine. In the future, if I have something like this to do, I''ll come and find you guys."


    The three attendants did not seem to think that Huang Ping would be this straightforward, they looked at each other in shock, and one of the female attendants extended her hand to receive the tip, and even bowed to Huang Ping in gratitude.


    Huang Ping waved her hand towards them, allowing them to leave immediately. She himself pulled Qi Mansu along to patrol around the room once more.


    In the end, it was Qi Mansu who reminded her that the two of them were going to be late for work, so she reluctantly prepared to leave. Now let''s hurry back to the company! Otherwise, we really would be late. "

 C177

    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping also lowered her head and laughed in embarrassment, but her mouth was still very unyielding as she said: "Isn''t it because I like this room!"


    "Sigh, Mansu, don''t tell me that the vision of the staff at our company''s hotel is quite good. Also, that design book, every single one of its pages looks really pretty to me!"


    Qi Mansu laughed as she opened the door, turning to look at her and said: "Anyways, I feel that Miss Huang''s standards are really not ordinary, but to be able to satisfy her so quickly, is something I did not expect."


    When Wang Chen saw this man abandon her and flee, resentment surfaced in his eyes. After taking a deep breath and preparing to chase after Director Xiao, Huang Ping, who was standing at the side, opened her mouth. "Wang Chen, could it be that this is your choice?"


    When Wang Chen heard these words, he slowly stopped in his tracks. He turned around and coldly laughed at Qi Mansu and Huang Ping, "Why have I become like this?


    "Why are you still asking these meaningless questions? Do you think it''s fun? Or do you find it hateful to see me like this? "


    "I, Wang Chen, don''t have you guys, yet I have become like this right now. How is it? "Do you have a special sense of accomplishment when you see me like this?"


    Huang Ping had originally looked at Wang Chen with a pitiful expression. Even though he had hated her a little in the past, but now that she had become like this due to her self-indulgence, he more or less couldn''t help but sigh.


    But now that she said that, he was angry too. He pointed at Wang Chen and said: "What do you mean by that? Are you willing to be slept in by the Director Xiao just because of us? Is it all our fault? "


    Wang Chen looked at Huang Ping with disdain: "Isn''t it? Huang Ping, Qi Mansu, the two of you better stop pretending to be a good person and how did I manage to get to this step, you two should know better than anyone else. "


    "Since you can do this kind of thing, don''t look at me with disdain. We are all on the same path, no one is cleaner than anyone else."


    "What do you mean?" "I''m telling you, don''t compare yourself to us. You''re shameless and willing to be slept in by a fat old man, that''s your own problem, it has nothing to do with us."


    "Heh ¡­" Seeing how excited Huang Ping was, Wang Chen laughed coldly, "You people really are whores now, you still want to establish the chastity memorial archway! You really can''t compare to me then! "


    "Although I am together with Director Xiao, I dare to admit it now, dare to let him know my intentions, why should I sleep with him, but what about you? Do you dare? "


    Qi Mansu, who had been standing at the side the entire time heard her words, narrowed her eyes and asked with a cold voice: "What do you mean by that? How did we become whores? "


    "How did you do it? Don''t you know what you''re doing?" Since he had already fallen out with them, Wang Chen didn''t have anything else to worry about. He looked at Qi Mansu sarcastically, "Did you really think that everyone didn''t know how you became the head of the Public Relations Department back then?"


    "I''ll tell you! When broad total announced this decision, everyone was already discussing it behind their backs. How come you, a person who just entered the company, can become the chairman? "


    "Besides, if I remember correctly, when you first came in, you didn''t even have an internship. You became a director just a few days after coming to the company."


    "Do you really think you have the ability? In this office, I think, there are more qualified people than you, right? It can''t possibly be your turn, can it? "


    "Wang Chen, you sure are f * * king shameless." When Huang Ping heard him say that to Qi Mansu, he could no longer hold back his temper. After swearing, Huang Ping slapped Huang Ping''s face.


    Wang Chen was not in time to dodge, he received the slap, and his face immediately swelled up. After crying out in pain, she stared at Huang Ping and Qi Mansu: "What? Was he angry out of embarrassment? "Admit that I''m telling the truth, right?"


    "You clearly did this yourself. What right do you have to look down on me? Qi Mansu, I, Wang Chen, am not one bit inferior to you, do you understand? "


    When Huang Ping heard this, she immediately burst out laughing, lowered her head and coldly looked at Wang Chen: "Who gave you this face? Was it that old and bald Director Xiao? "


    "What''s the difference between you and Gansu? Wang Chen, you want me to die from laughter? I was wondering, how did you learn to be so thick-skinned like this, which is even thicker than the corner of the city wall? You can even speak such shameless words so brazenly? "It seems that I have underestimated you in the past."


    Wang Chen on the other hand, raised his eyes and looked at Huang Ping with a slight smile, his gaze filled with ridicule: "Huang Ping, what are you showing off in front of me? Aren''t you just one of Qi Mansu''s dogs? What qualifications do you have to talk to me here? "


    "You ¡­" Hearing her words, Huang Ping became even angrier, he raised his hand and slapped her in the face again, but the moment he raised his arm, Qi Mansu had already grabbed his.


    "Mansu, what are you doing?" Seeing Qi Mansu''s actions, Huang Ping turned her head and looked at her in puzzlement, "Could it be that you still want to protect her now? You heard what she just said? "


    Qi Mansu instead revealed a slight smile towards her, looked at her and said softly: "Take a rest first, that slap just now must have hurt, right? "Let me do it this time."


    After he finished speaking, without hesitation, he raised his hand and domineeringly slapped Wang Chen across the face. Because of his great strength, Wang Chen was not even able to stand steadily, and directly smashed into the ground.


    "Let''s not talk about how dirty I am as you think. Just talk about the two of us sleeping with men and you will lose. Even if you say that I obtained this position by sleeping with men."


    "Then I got it from having a relationship with the broad total. He''s tall, handsome, and rich. Furthermore, through the relationship that happened between the two of us, I obtained the position of Public Relations Department''s Director. "


    "This seems to be a very worthwhile transaction, no? And you? You chose Director Xiao and started a relationship with him. He''s old, ugly, fat and bald, are you trying to compare him to broad total? "


    "Besides, you two had a relationship. Did you get a substantial compensation? Director Xiao also said that he would be your department head? "


    "Even so, you still have the nerve to compete with me? Wang Chen, now that you have become like this, you have nothing to do with anyone else.


    "Do you think that just because you sacrificed yourself and saved your sister, she will be satisfied and grateful? "Then you are really too naive. Besides being a fool, the existence of the Virgin Mary is a derogatory term. Do you know that?"


    "You''re talking nonsense, you''re talking nonsense." Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Wang Chen felt like he had received a huge shock, and shouted angrily at Qi Mansu, "No matter what you say, you''re not any more noble than me."


    "They''re all bitches, what''s the difference between high and low? Qi Mansu, admit it! You are a person who has grown up with a man, and you are the same as me. "


    When Qi Mansu saw Wang Chen who was still stubbornly trying to comprehend the concept, she looked at her with eyes of pity: "It''s such a pity, I had thought before that the two of us would be good friends!"


    "Bullshit, I don''t want to be your friend!" Wang Chen looked at Qi Mansu fiercely and said, "I won''t be friends with an ungrateful, heartless person like you."


    "Aiyo, Wang Chen, I say, you should be using these words to describe yourself, right?" When Huang Ping heard her words, he immediately sneered.


    "Is your memory really that bad? How did you get your position, have you forgotten? If it wasn''t for Gansu helping you, perhaps you would be squatting in some corner right now! Where did you get the chance to shout in front of us? "


    "My position? What happened to my position? My position was earned through hard work, so you all have reduced the amount of money you put on your faces. Even without you, I can still improve myself. It''s just a matter of time. " Wang Chen said while looking at Huang Ping with full confidence.


    "Damn, if this person doesn''t care about face, then he is truly unrivalled in the world!" Seeing Wang Chen who was already in such a sorry state, being able to say all these words so confidently, Huang Ping was so angry that he did not know what to say.


    Qi Mansu tugged on her arm and laughed helplessly: "Forget it, let''s not argue with her anymore. Don''t you have something to say? We will never wake up a person who pretends to be asleep. She hates us so much now, so the more we talk, the more she feels that we are harming her and that we are looking down on her. "


    "Qi Mansu, stop pretending to be a good person here." Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Wang Chen staggered to his feet, and looked at Qi Mansu with a cold smile, "Don''t forget who the person who restored me to my current state is."


    "If you had helped me speak up then, I wouldn''t be like this right now. Qi Mansu, don''t worry, I will never forget what you''ve done to me, never." After saying all these, Wang Chen looked at Qi Mansu with an extremely malicious gaze.


    After Huang Ping heard this, she rolled up her sleeves and prepared to beat her up again, but Qi Mansu stretched out her hand to hold her back, "Forget it, it''s as if we lost our identities to such a person." After saying that, she pulled on Huang Ping''s arm and turned to leave.


    However, before they had even taken two steps, Wang Chen''s cold voice came from behind once again, "Qi Mansu, don''t make me look down on you anymore. There are some things that you can do, but regarding some things regarding others, I hope you can still firmly shut your mouth."


    When Qi Mansu heard this, she stopped in her tracks. She turned around and said with a smile: "Relax, I don''t have the leisure to tell others about your matters." After she finished speaking, she dragged Huang Ping and walked outside, not stopping for a moment.


    The moment the two of them walked out of the hotel, Huang Ping pulled on Qi Mansu unhappily and said: "Why did you agree to her request! We should get rid of this matter and let everyone in the company know what kind of person she, Wang Chen, is right now. "

 C178

    Then, he got close to Qi Mansu again and said softly, "There''s more! Let me tell you, this Director Xiao''s wife is not so easy to bully. "


    "You even know this?" Qi Mansu stared at Huang Ping and said, "Didn''t you say that you don''t usually have any contact with Director Xiao? How come you even know about his wife now? "


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she looked at her in confusion and asked, "What is it? Could it be that Director Xiao''s wife is someone with some background? "


    "Humph ¡­" Huang Ping coldly snorted in disdain, "Who says it isn''t! Although the people in the company now seem to respect and treat him with respect for his wife on the surface, but they still secretly don''t know what kind of virtue they should call him. "


    When Qi Mansu heard this, she lost interest in this matter as well. "Enough, this is someone else''s matter after all.


    "If you have the mood to gossip about other people''s affairs here, then it seems that you have the final victory in your grasp over tonight''s affairs!" Do you think that you can definitely succeed? "


    "Aiyo, Mansu, don''t use me as a joke. It was because I was too nervous that I told gossip about other people''s families to relax myself. Now that I haven''t achieved my goal, I''m even more nervous because of you." Huang Ping complained as he looked at Qi Mansu.


    Qi Mansu then revealed an apologetic smile towards her: "Alright, alright, it''s my fault, it''s my fault, but the two of us can''t stay here any longer, we need to hurry back to the company, if not we''ll really be late. Don''t forget, we still have twelve floors to climb!"


    After saying that, he pulled Qi Huang Ping and walked towards the company.


    When the two of them returned to the office for half an hour, they saw Wang Chen slowly walking in as well. Huang Ping laughed coldly, "Aiyo, there are a lot of people here! I really thought that I found a backer, and now that I have reincarnated, I am already so late. I don''t even know what kind of backer he has. "


    "I wonder if ordinary people like us can find someone to rely on. At the very least, we won''t be so tired in the future. Women!" "It''s better to feel sorry for yourself."


    Because Huang Ping had been transferred over from Kuo Minglie''s office, the people from Public Relations Department would give her some face on the surface. There were even some female employees who would curry favor with her.


    Therefore, the moment she said that, everyone in the office raised their heads and looked towards Wang Chen who was walking into the middle of the office. There were a few who wanted to curry favor with Huang Ping who smiled and followed up, "Huang Ping, I feel that what you said is quite correct."


    "We women!" He really should be nice to him, but he should just forget about this patron! These days, it was better to rely on oneself than others! "What''s more, if you find someone who''s unreliable, don''t just wait."


    "Before you even got close, the mountain directly collapsed. That would truly be amazing. You wholeheartedly wanted to find a backer, but you were pressed to death by one of your backers. Do you think this is funny?"


    The moment the female clerk finished speaking, the people in the office started laughing loudly, especially Huang Ping, who laughed even more exaggeratedly, and while laughing, she looked at Wang Chen.


    The people in the office were all intelligent, so they naturally knew what was going on with Huang Ping''s obvious actions. They instantly looked at Wang Chen with eyes that had a little more meaning.


    At the same time, she felt even more resentful towards Huang Ping and Qi Mansu, especially Qi Mansu. She felt that the way Huang Ping treated her right now, was definitely because she was willing to do so. Otherwise, Huang Ping would be just a dog by Qi Mansu''s side!


    Thinking of this, she tightly held her hands by her sides, lowered her head, and emotionlessly hurried across the office to her seat.


    When Huang Ping saw her reaction, a pleased smile appeared on her face: I don''t even know what kind of mirror I''ll look for, or what kind of person I am, to dare to yell in front of me and Mana Su, if I don''t punish her, she''ll probably be flabbergasted.


    Qi Mansu, who had been wrongly accused by Wang Chen, was currently sitting in front of a computer, staring at an email that Shen Tong had sent to him at noon.


    It showed that the Desenvolvimento Group had accepted the project and was ready to start the construction. It was just that Liu Chenghao wanted to hold a meeting with the Broadhurst group to discuss the details of the collaboration.


    Since the Shen Tong couldn''t represent the Broadhurst group, he sent an email asking Qi Mansu, who was in charge of this project, to let her decide what to do.


    Qi Mansu supported her arm on the desk, both of her hands clenched into fists to the side of her lips, a look of hesitation plastered on her face, should she tell Kuo Minglie about this or not?


    Desenvolvimento Group definitely did not come with good intentions. As long as she kept this matter a secret, Desenvolvimento Group would definitely make a move on this project.


    At that time, Broadhurst group would definitely be severely injured because of this project. Although he was not clear about the true power of Broadhurst group, but the cost of this project was not small. If it failed, no matter how strong the company was, they would not be able to resist.


    But if he did not say it, and was discovered by Kuo Minglie in the future, he would not be able to see his own daughter in this lifetime, so Kuo Minglie would definitely use this matter to crazily seek revenge against him.


    The more he thought about it, the more helpless Qi Mansu felt. Not knowing what to do, she inserted her hands into her hair and ruthlessly clawed at it a few times, preparing to temporarily put this matter aside. In any case, nothing had happened yet, so it would be better to talk about it later.


    After making her decision, she placed her hand on her mouse and prepared to close the email. However, at that moment, the office door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    "Don''t you know how to be polite? Before entering someone else''s office... " Qi Mansu said with annoyance, but when she raised her head and saw who it was, she immediately choked on her words, and at the same time, stopped what she was doing.


    "This is my company. Wherever I want to go, I can go. What? Do you have any objections to me? " Kuo Minglie stood in front of the table, bowed his head, and said while looking at Qi Mansu.


    After Qi Mansu regained her senses, she sneered, looked at Kuo Minglie and said: "Then I do want to ask broad total if you can enter the female restroom as you please?"


    "If that''s really the case, then I really won''t have the courage to enter our company''s ladies'' room in the future! I''m afraid I''ll be watched. "


    Hearing Qi Mansu say that, Kuo Minglie then bent his waist and leaned over her, and said: "I do not have such a bad taste, but if there was only one woman in the company, maybe I would really do that."


    When Qi Mansu saw Kuo Minglie, she quickly explained the situation to him. Her words were so righteous that she didn''t know what to say. After holding it in for a long time, he glared at Ye Zichen and said, "You hooligan."


    "Can I take it as a compliment?" Kuo Minglie approached Qi Mansu again, smiling at her as he spoke, but after noticing her messy hair, he asked her puzzledly, "What happened to you? "Is your hair like this?"


    "Is it because there is a problem with the job? "If there''s really something you can''t solve yourself, then tell me. Come, let me see ¡­" After he finished speaking, he turned his head and looked towards Qi Mansu''s computer.


    When Qi Mansu saw his movements, her heartbeat suddenly sped up, and she subconsciously blocked in front of Kuo Minglie. Because his movements were too fast, the distance between Kuo Minglie and herself was too close.


    That was why her actions caused Kuo Minglie''s lips to touch his own face. She did not react in time, and then directly extended her hand to push Kuo Minglie away: "Scram, you scoundrel."


    Kuo Minglie was pushed back a few steps by her. After stabilizing himself, he looked at Qi Mansu with an extremely wronged expression: "This wasn''t caused by me, it was you who stuck close by yourself. You pushed and cursed at me."


    Seeing him in such a state, it was really not good for Qi Mansu to say anything. She stood blankly in place for a while, before she said somewhat embarrassedly: "This ¡­ This isn''t your fault, I ¡­ Who told you to suddenly look over when you had nothing to do? "


    "I just want to help you, okay? I''m just trying to see if you''re having any difficulties at work. Do you have to treat me like this? " Kuo Minglie said while looking at her in puzzlement.


    Qi Mansu was at a loss for words, held in for a long while before finally saying, "You ¡­ "Why did you come here?"

 C179

    Seeing Qi Mansu''s somewhat embarrassed look, Kuo Minglie felt that it was extremely funny. Just as he was about to tease her again, the phone in his pocket rang.


    He could only swallow the words that were about to leave his mouth. He first revealed a smile towards Qi Mansu, then lowered his head and looked at the caller ID.


    When Qi Mansu saw this, she knew that the person on the phone must be talking about something bad and something extraordinary. Otherwise, Kuo Minglie''s reaction would not have been so extreme.


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu''s hands became stiff, then she stared at him calmly: "It''s nothing, I was just operating the computer, but broad total, you were fine right?"


    "I just saw you on the phone and your expression wasn''t very good. If you have something important to do, then you''d better hurry up and do it yourself!"


    "Are you worried about my mother?" Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie raised his eyebrows and chuckled as he looked at her: "Isn''t that right? You''ve learned to worry about me now? "Not bad."


    Right after he finished speaking, he saw the evening gown that Qi Mansu was wearing. He pondered for a moment and then said with a smile: "Tonight, I will bring you to a gathering, it''s very fun, but on top of that, you will definitely encounter many surprises that you wouldn''t have imagined."


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu understood that the reunion tonight was definitely related to the phone call that he had just received. She was quite curious, what exactly could cause the usually calm and collected Kuo Minglie''s emotions to fluctuate so greatly.


    However, thinking that he still had to accompany Huang Ping tonight to give her courage, he could only smile and reject Kuo Minglie''s invitation: "broad total, I''m really sorry. I made an appointment tonight, so I can''t agree to it."


    When Kuo Minglie heard this, he remembered the question he asked Qi Mansu in the morning. He thought that she was going on a date with Huang Heng, and when he thought of that, Kuo Minglie''s expression became extremely unsightly once again. )


    "What are you going to do?" Kuo Minglie looked at Qi Mansu coldly and asked, "Tonight is our family''s gathering. If you are going to come back to my house tonight, then obediently come with me to participate in this gathering."


    Upon hearing that it was a family gathering, Qi Mansu''s curiosity immediately disappeared, and his expression became even more resolute as she rejected the offer: "broad total, since it''s your family gathering, then it''s even more inconvenient for me to go over."


    "As for tonight, I don''t have to go back. I can continue going to Huang Ping''s home, or go to the hotel. The city is huge, and it would be pretty easy for me to find a place to rest."


    "Do you really want to get involved with that Huang Heng guy that much?" After hearing her clear answer, Kuo Minglie approached Qi Mansu again, and asked with a cold tone.


    Qi Mansu saw that Yue Yang was getting closer to him, and was subconsciously on guard. He stood up from the office chair and took a few steps back, allowing a safe distance between himself and Kuo Minglie.


    "A Heng?" When Kuo Minglie heard the way Qi Mansu addressed Huang Heng, her expression became even more unsightly, and her eyes revealed a hint of danger. "Looks like the relationship between the two of you really isn''t simple! You called him so affectionately? "


    Qi Mansu felt that the current Kuo Minglie was extremely baffled and she did not want to talk to him anymore, hence she did not want to talk about this topic anymore, "broad total, I hope you understand that it''s business time right now."


    "I know this company belongs to you, you can do whatever you want, but this company isn''t mine, I''m still a employee of this company. If I don''t work hard, then that would be dereliction of duty on my part."


    "If you want, I can give this company to you!" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Ming Lei lowered his head and looked at her with deep feelings for her.


    "What?" After hearing that, Qi Mansu frowned and looked at him suspiciously, but after staring at him for a while, she laughed coldly, "broad total''s sneering words are really cold."


    "I''m not joking." Seeing that Qi Mansu did not believe him, Kuo Minglie became anxious, "Qi Mansu, what I said is true, as long as you are willing, you can become the mistress of this company, you ¡­"


    "Enough, broad total." Qi Mansu impatiently interrupted him, "Whoever is the mistress of the Broadhurst group, go take a seat, but I won''t."


    "If you had said those words to me five years ago, I would have been very happy. After all, you have truly accepted me in your heart."


    "But now, five years later, and I am no longer that naive Qi Mansu from five years ago, do you really think that with just a few sweet words, I will obediently return to your side? broad total, you are underestimating me. "


    The ridicule and indifference in the depths of Qi Mansu''s eyes stunned him on the spot, and she didn''t know what to say. Her lips opened several times before speaking in her own voice, "I ¡­ "I did not ¡­"


    But at this point, he felt that all words were pale and powerless, so he couldn''t say what he wanted to say. He looked down at his clenched fists and took a deep breath to calm his mind.


    Then, he looked up at Qi Mansu with a calm expression and said: "If you don''t believe me, then I have no other choice. After all, if you want to prove it, it will take some time."


    "Qi Mansu, what kind of thoughts do I have towards you? Let time to prove it! I believe that one day you will understand me. "


    Qi Mansu then revealed a wry smile towards him: "Maybe! But it''s definitely not now, so I do not wish for you to continue with the words just now. I will not believe it no matter what, right? Why waste that time again? "


    Kuo Minglie then suddenly walked a few steps towards her, approached her and lowered his head: "Then you must first give me a chance to prove myself. For tonight''s feast, accompany me to attend!"


    Qi Mansu laughed and took a few steps back: "I just said it before, broad total, I already have an appointment tonight, so I can''t agree to it. Furthermore, I believe that Mr. Kuo definitely won''t want to see me during your rich family''s banquet."


    When Kuo Minglie heard this, his eyes revealed an expression of ridicule: "rich family isn''t his own, it''s also my home. Whoever I want to bring, I''ll bring back. "None of your business."


    Kuo Minglie''s sudden change in attitude towards his father made Qi Mansu feel extremely puzzled and suspicious. Could it be that Kuo Tianzhong had already prepared to take action? Tonight?


    Thinking about that, Qi Mansu''s heart suddenly jumped, from the looks of it, rich family would very quickly become chaotic, right? Wasn''t this the same as saying that her chance had come?


    Realizing that, Qi Mansu''s previous thought of moving away from the rich family immediately disappeared. Such a good opportunity, no matter what she say, she would never give it up.


    However, she really couldn''t participate in today''s exciting banquet. Although she would be looking forward to it, Huang Ping''s matter was still a little more important.


    The current Kuo Minglie, on the other hand, had his head lowered as he observed Qi Mansu. Seeing her constantly changing expression, he knew that his words had already had an effect.


    "How is it? Do you want to come with me? I guarantee that you won''t regret it after you go there. You''ll definitely dig out big news that you can''t imagine and won''t stay in Broadhurst group for too long and forget the fact that you''re a reporter. " Kuo Minglie said as he looked at Qi Mansu seriously.


    Qi Mansu waved her hand at him with a resolute expression: "broad total, there''s really no need. I''ve already made an appointment tonight, it''s rather important."


    After Kuo Minglie heard her words, his face immediately revealed a contemplative look, and then he looked at Qi Mansu and said: "Is this also the reason why you are wearing the evening dress today? Unless you want to be together with Huang Heng? "


    When Qi Mansu heard his last words, she instantly opened her eyes wide, and looked at him in shock: "broad total, what did you say? What does this have to do with Huang Heng ¡­ "


    As she spoke till here, her mind once again recalled Kuo Minglie continuously mentioning Huang Heng before, and she finally understood. She looked at him, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, and said: "broad total, you misunderstood."


    "Huang Heng and I have only known each other for a short period of time. If it wasn''t for Huang Ping, we would only be ordinary friends. He and I ¡­"


    As he said till here, Qi Mansu realized that she seemed to have talked too much. Why did she need to explain her own matters to him so clearly? If he wanted to misunderstand, so be it.


    Thinking up to here, Qi Mansu once again swallowed the words that were already on her lips, and said with a chuckle: "Tonight''s date has nothing to do with A Heng."


    When Kuo Minglie first saw Qi Mansu nervously trying to explain to him, the smile on her face became even wider. But after seeing Qi Mansu''s reaction, a disappointed expression emerged from the depths of her eyes.


    However, when he heard Qi Mansu personally say that she was not related to Huang Heng, he could finally relax. With a light smile, he looked at her and asked: "Then where are you going tonight? With whom? "


    Qi Mansu looked at Kuo Minglie, who was pestering him, and her eyes revealed an expression of impatience: "broad total, this is my own problem. Furthermore, it will be time to get off work by then, no matter what I do or what I do, it should have nothing to do with you, right?"


    Just as Qi Mansu said that, Kuo Minglie suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm, with a push, he pulled his into her embrace and chuckled: "Is there any relation now?"


    Qi Mansu, who was struggling to react, stopped struggling and stared at him: "What relationship?"


    "Intimacy." With a smile, Kuo Minglie lowered his head and whispered into Qi Mansu''s ear, "So now, you can tell me what exactly happened tonight, right?"


    Qi Mansu could feel the hot and moist air beside her ears, making her uncomfortable. She struggled even more, "Kuo Minglie, quickly let go of me.


    "Mansu, shall we discuss our plans for the night in detail?" Before Qi Mansu could finish speaking, the door to the office suddenly opened from the outside. Huang Ping smiled and walked in, "My heart is still ¡­"


    Huang Ping had not finished speaking when she looked up to the scene in the office and her eyes immediately went wide open once again. broad total is... When did you get here? "Why are the two of you ¡­"


    "Have you seen enough?" Kuo Minglie looked at Huang Ping coldly and said, "If you''ve seen enough, then hurry up and get out of here. We still have some time to take our next step, if not finish reading it all ¡­" Speaking to here, he stopped for a moment, and looked at Huang Ping with a dangerous expression.


    And when Huang Ping was looked at in such a way, she subconsciously shivered, and then nodded her head and said: "Look ¡­ I''ve seen enough, I... "I''ll go out immediately ¡­" Before she could finish her words, she turned around and left.


    After Kuo Minglie saw her leave, he then lowered his head and smiled at his, "So you''re actually going to be with Huang Ping tonight? But what are you going to do? There''s still a need to discuss in detail? "

 C180

    Seeing that he had struggled for such a long time and did not try to struggle free, Qi Mansu decided to give up and let Kuo Minglie hug him. He raised his eyes and laughed coldly as he asked: "broad total, I realised that it''s a pity that you are not going to be a gossiper."


    "With your spirit of getting to the bottom of things, you are definitely the most famous journalist in the entertainment industry. I''ll just let you have my name as the Queen of the News."


    Kuo Minglie looked at her helpless expression and immediately felt that he was in a great mood. After pondering for a moment, he turned his head to look at her and said: "I also want to go with you tonight."


    When Kuo Minglie saw that she seemed to frown in pain, he unhesitatingly released the hands he placed on her waist. On the other hand, as soon as Qi Mansu was free, he retreated a few steps, once again maintaining a safe distance between him and this man.


    Seeing her actions, Kuo Minglie couldn''t help but laugh, and her eyes were filled with smiles. When Qi Mansu saw this, she was stunned for a moment, but after she regained her senses, she coldly snorted: "What is a man''s smile so beautiful for?"


    "What did you say?" Because Qi Mansu''s voice was very soft, he did not hear what she said clearly. He knitted his brows and asked her.


    After Qi Mansu heard his question, she hastily shook her head: "No ¡­. It''s nothing, it''s nothing. Since you want to go with me tonight, then go with me! Secretary Chen is going anyway. "


    "Secretary Chen?" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Minglie frowned as he looked at her and asked, "Did you make an appointment with the Secretary Chen? You, Huang Ping, and the three people of Secretary Chen are going out at night? "


    Qi Mansu nodded lightly, but said vaguely: "Because there are some things that I need Secretary Chen''s help with, so ¡­ So we made an appointment with him. "


    "Huang Ping likes Secretary Chen." After Kuo Minglie finished listening to Qi Mansu''s words, he immediately said those words. It was not a rhetorical question, but a definite sentence.


    "You ¡­" Hearing his words, Qi Mansu subconsciously raised her hand to cover his mouth, "What nonsense are you talking about? Some things can be said, some things can''t be said, don''t you know that? "


    Kuo Minglie, on the other hand, took a whiff of Qi Mansu''s nice scent. His eyes were full of mirth as he said softly, "It''s not like I''m blind ¡­ I already knew that. "


    However, because his mouth was covered by Qi Mansu, what he said was not very clear. However, Qi Mansu understood what she said, and let go of her hand with some hesitation. She frowned as she looked at Kuo Minglie and asked: "How do you know?"


    Kuo Minglie said in an amused manner: "Have you forgotten that Huang Ping used to work in front of me? I''ve already understood her thoughts. "


    "When I was working, I saw the Secretary Chen. That expression, that gaze, I''m not stupid. It''s just that Secretary Chen doesn''t have this kind of intention, otherwise, with his intelligence, he would have understood it long ago. "


    Hearing Kuo Minglie''s words, Qi Mansu looked at him with a grumbling expression: "Then why didn''t you give Secretary Chen a hint? Just a hint, the two of them might already be together. "


    "I''m too lazy to bother with their matters. Moreover, this sort of thing is useless if others were to say it. Instead, it would only cause more trouble. This requires them to slowly understand it for themselves." Kuo Minglie said as he looked at Qi Mansu seriously.


    "Heh ¡­" Qi Mansu sneered, "I never thought that broad total had a pretty good understanding of love! That''s what I didn''t expect. "


    "There''s so much you didn''t think of." Kuo Minglie smiled mysteriously at Qi Mansu, and then lifted his hand to rub her nose lightly, smiling in satisfaction, "Wait for me at the entrance of the building after work, we will go over together."


    Qi Mansu however, raised her hand and wiped her nose in disgust, before saying unwillingly: "I understand, but broad total, you better go back and don''t tell Secretary Chen about this matter."


    "Huang Ping has to say it for herself, and she even prepared a surprise for Secretary Chen, if you say it, then it will have no meaning, do you know?"


    Kuo Minglie smiled at her. "I''m not that free." With that, he turned and left.


    Just as Kuo Minglie turned to leave, Huang Ping immediately pushed open the door and walked in. She frowned as she asked Qi Mansu: "When did broad total come over? How did you two get together again? broad total didn''t do anything to you, right? "


    Qi Mansu found it funny and looked at Huang Ping: "Inside the office, what can I do? "But can you knock on the door the next time you come in?"


    Huang Ping chuckled and said, "I didn''t know about this! broad total definitely came here while I was going to the toilet, otherwise I would have definitely seen him. "


    "Alright, alright, let''s not say if broad total will come or not, you should change your bad habit." Qi Mansu looked at Huang Ping and laughed, "If I were to discuss important matters with my client in the future, it would be too impolite of you to suddenly come in!"


    After Huang Ping heard Qi Mansu say this, she immediately nodded towards her with determination, "In the future, I will definitely remember this. You can rest at ease, I have already been scolded twice by the broad total, I think if there is a next time, even if my brother is here, the broad total will make me scram as early as possible."


    "No, but why did you come to see me?" You''re getting nervous again? " Qi Mansu asked Huang Ping while looking at him with a slightly amused expression.


    Huang Ping, on the other hand, directly walked to the front of the sofa in the office and sat down. I''m just a bit nervous, what if Secretary Chen rejected me, then? "


    "I won''t refuse. You are so outstanding, and yet you are so beautiful, right? Secretary Chen is also a man, why would he reject you? " Qi Mansu didn''t know how to comfort Huang Ping either, but saying some things that she wanted to hear, was the most important thing!


    As expected, after hearing Qi Mansu''s answer, Huang Ping became a little more confident: "Even if Secretary Chen does not accept me, it doesn''t matter. After all, I am so outstanding, and he isn''t the only man in this world." With that, she smiled at Qi Mansu.


    However, Qi Mansu did not dare show it on the surface. She could only pull Huang Ping''s hand while laughing: "Oh yes, at dinner time, broad total said that he would go as well. Do you think you can get used to it?"


    "broad total is going too?" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping cried out in shock, frowning at her and said, "Why ¡­ Why is the broad total going too? "


    "Actually, I thought about it and felt that it would be good if broad total went over. At the very least, I wouldn''t embarrass Secretary Chen, right? Say, if we had dinner together and there was only one man, Secretary Chen, he would definitely feel embarrassed and weird, right? " Qi Mansu explained softly.


    As expected, when Huang Ping heard her words, she frowned her eyebrows for a moment. Then, she nodded her head in agreement: "That''s right, I overlooked this point, if it was just the Secretary Chen alone, putting aside the fact that he feels strange and uncomfortable, he''ll definitely be able to see through my thoughts, then all the things that I''ve prepared would have gone to waste."


    Seeing that she understood what was going on, Qi Mansu smiled and said: "It''s precisely because I thought about this that I agreed to allow broad total to go along with me."


    "Mansu, thank you for thinking for me. You really are too kind to me." Huang Ping gently pulled Qi Mansu''s arm and said with a smile.


    Qi Mansu looked at her helplessly. "Don''t think too much about it, go back and work properly now. Don''t worry, things will definitely succeed, understand?"


    Huang Ping nodded at Qi Mansu with confidence: "I got it, Mana Su, don''t worry, I won''t think too much about it. Tonight, I will use my most relaxed state of mind to express my feelings for the Secretary Chen."


    "It''s good that you can think like this. Don''t worry, you''re so outstanding. You''ll definitely succeed tonight." Qi Mansu cheered for Huang Ping once again.


    Huang Ping smiled and nodded at Qi Mansu, then stood up and left. Right now, it was still business time, so it would not be good for her to stay here for a long time.


    Qi Mansu, on the other hand, watched Huang Ping''s leaving figure, and the smile on her face gradually disappeared. She thought back to what Kuo Minglie had said just now, as though things weren''t as simple as they seemed.


    Secretary Chen''s thoughts were still possible. He was such a smart person, with Huang Ping''s obvious performance and the two of them working together for a long time, how could he not understand?


    Then was the Secretary Chen trying to escape? Or did he just ignore it? If that was really the case, then why did he agree to Huang Ping''s invitation at night?

 C181

    Qi Mansu kept asking this question in her mind, thinking if she could figure out the inner thoughts of the Secretary Chen. However, it was because she hadn''t known the Secretary Chen for very long.


    As for what kind of person he was, she wasn''t very clear about it herself, so she thought about it for a long time but still couldn''t come up with any clues. In the end, even her head hurt.


    When it was time to get off work, she packed up the things on her desk, picked up her bag and walked out, but when she walked out of the office, she did not see her figure in Huang Ping''s office.


    "What are you doing? It''s already time to get off work. I walked out and didn''t see you. " Qi Mansu smiled as he walked in, and turned to look at her and asked.


    Huang Ping, however, looked at Qi Mansu with an extremely perturbed expression and said: "Man Su, I ¡­ I''m too nervous, I''m already regretting it a little now. Say ¡­ Tell me, why do I have to confess so much?! "


    "I''ve already liked him for two years, but he never said anything about it. I feel that they got along really well. Why do I feel like I''m courting death?"


    Seeing her nervousness, Qi Mansu smiled and reached out to pull her hand. The moment he touched her hand, he felt that her palm was especially moist.


    "But you''ve been hiding it all this time, isn''t it?" Qi Mansu comforted her in a soft voice, "To love someone, you just have to say it, don''t you? "If you don''t say it out loud and miss it, how much of a waste will it be in the future?"


    "Besides, how long can you hide for? You are very young now, but what about three years later? And five years later? Is she going to continue to have a crush on me like this? "


    "But ¡­" Huang Ping knew that what Qi Mansu said was true, but she had no other choice. She couldn''t bring herself to relax. "But I''m really scared, you know... "If Secretary Chen rejected me ¡­"


    "It won''t, it won''t. Don''t worry, it definitely won''t." After Qi Mansu heard her, she hastily interrupted her. "Furthermore, so what if you refuse? If you still continue to like him, you should keep chasing after him. I believe that there will be a day when Secretary Chen will bow down to you. "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping''s face revealed a hint of a smile: "That''s right, Man Su, with these words of yours to comfort me, I feel better."


    "Alright, we''ve already been off work for such a long time now. Maybe the Secretary Chen and the broad total are already waiting for us at the entrance, so you shouldn''t think too much about it right now, okay? Let''s go eat first. If there''s anything, we can talk after we''ve eaten. " Qi Mansu softly said as she looked at Huang Ping.


    Only after hearing Qi Mansu''s reminder, did Huang Ping remember what had happened. She smiled at Qi Mansu in embarrassment: "Look at me, I was so focused on being nervous that I forgot about eating together with you."


    "Mansu, you''re right. I won''t think about anything else for now. After I''ve eaten my fill, maybe I''ll find out. What I''m afraid of right now, being so nervous, isn''t a problem anymore."


    Seeing that Huang Ping had understood everything, Qi Mansu smiled and said to her: "Since you can think like this, then that''s for the best. Let''s go, let''s eat first." With that said, she pulled Huang Ping and walked outside.


    However, just as they walked out of the bathroom''s door, they didn''t realize that a cubicle''s door had been pushed open. A slender figure walked out and revealed a cold smile on her lips, "Huang Ping and Secretary Chen, heh ¡­ This really isn''t a small piece of news! "


    With regards to this point, neither Qi Mansu nor Huang Ping noticed. When they reached the corridor entrance, they discovered that Kuo Minglie was already there waiting.


    "Why are you alone?" And the Secretary Chen? " Qi Mansu turned her head to look around, but she did not see Secretary Chen, so she asked while frowning.


    However, Kuo Minglie asked somewhat impatiently, "I have to ask you guys! It''s obviously time to get off work. Where did you guys go? Chen Yu and I have been waiting here for a long time without seeing your figures, so I sent Chen Yu to look for you guys. "


    After Huang Ping heard what Kuo Minglie said, she said a little embarrassedly, "Yes ¡­ It was because I had something to take care of and it had nothing to do with Mansu. Otherwise ¡­ Why don''t I go look for Secretary Chen! "


    "No need, Secretary Chen is already here." Just as Huang Ping finished speaking, Qi Mansu saw a figure walking in from around the corner.


    "Where did you two come from? I just went to your office to look for you, but there''s no one in your office anymore. " After Secretary Chen entered, he smiled and said to the three of them.


    Qi Mansu then explained with a smile: "The two of us just had some matters to settle so we left the office a little earlier. If you had gone, of course we wouldn''t have been able to find us."


    "Why are you blabbering so much?" Kuo Minglie glared at Qi Mansu with some displeasure, "Are we going to eat or not? Is my precious time going to be wasted on your rambling? "


    Hearing Kuo Minglie''s words, Qi Mansu was also a little unhappy. "Since broad total''s time is so precious, then you should just do something that is worth wasting your precious time!"


    "Originally, you said that the three of us would go to eat together but you insisted on going with us. Now, you''re looking down on us for being long-winded?" broad total, you can leave. "


    After being choked by Qi Mansu, Kuo Minglie glared at her, but was unable to say a single word. After holding back for a while, he snorted coldly and turned his head away, ignoring Qi Mansu.


    Secretary Chen stood forward to smooth things over. "Alright, alright, it''s getting late, let''s hurry up and go! Huang Ping, have you booked a restaurant? " After saying that, the Secretary Chen turned his gaze back to Huang Ping.


    At this time, Huang Ping was lovingly looking at Secretary Chen, and didn''t even notice what he said. Now that he was looking at him directly, she immediately dodged his gaze in a sorry state.


    Seeing Huang Ping like that, Qi Mansu felt that it was a little funny, so she reached out to Huang Ping and pulled him back: "What are you hiding for? Secretary Chen is asking you a question! Have you booked a hotel? "


    "I... I''ve booked a hotel under the Broadhurst group. We... Let''s just head straight over. " Huang Ping said, and pretended to inadvertently glance at Secretary Chen.


    Seeing that his smile was still as calm as ever, she was sure that he hadn''t thought too much about her abnormal actions just now. When she realized this, she finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Qi Mansu felt her nervousness. After that, she shook his head and laughed as she pulled her by the arm and turned towards the stairs.


    Since the hotel wasn''t too far away from them, all four of them drove here in their cars, so they decided to walk in the direction of the hotel.


    In less than ten minutes, they were seated in the restaurant of the hotel. In order to let Huang Ping and Secretary Chen get more familiar with each other, Qi Mansu had taken the initiative to sit beside him.


    And when Kuo Minglie saw Qi Mansu''s actions, he raised his eyebrows and smiled lightly at her: "Why do you seem to be so sensible this time? "So I have to find my own position?"


    "Bullshit ¡­" Qi Mansu then bent down and whispered into Kuo Minglie''s ears, as though he did not care about how his image might appear, and after he said it, he said coldly, "broad total, do not think too much about it, I only did this to help Huang Ping."


    However, Kuo Minglie took the initiative to ignore her last sentence, and subconsciously raised his hand to touch Qi Mansu''s waist. Since Qi Mansu suffered so many times, she had long since been on her guard against him.


    Thus, before his hand could even touch his waist, he directly slapped away his hand and coldly said, "Take note of this."


    Because Qi Mansu wanted to discipline him, when she hit his hand this time, she used a lot of strength. On the back of Kuo Minglie''s white hand, a patch of red and swollen almost immediately.


    The sound produced from between the two of them also attracted the attention of the opposing Huang Ping and Secretary Chen. The two of them looked over in this direction, especially Secretary Chen, with slight surprise in their eyes.


    Seeing that he had still disturbed them, Qi Mansu smiled awkwardly. "It''s fine, look at yourselves, I''m playing with the two of us from broad total! Isn''t that right? " After that, he poked Kuo Minglie''s arm.


    Kuo Minglie was not angry, but after hearing Qi Mansu''s words, she slightly nodded her head towards the Secretary Chen and tacitly agreed to Qi Mansu''s words, "We''re talking about us two, you two can just talk about the two of you."


    With that, he directly pulled Qi Mansu to his side and sat down, then slightly lifted his lips towards her, as if he wanted to claim credit.


    Just as she was about to speak, the waiter walked over with a smile, and placed the menu on the table, then respectfully smiled and asked: "May I know what the four of you would like to order?"


    Qi Mansu lowered her head and picked up the menu, preparing to seriously look at it, but Kuo Minglie, who was sitting beside her, directly pulled out the menu from her hand.


    When Qi Mansu saw it, he glared at her and said unhappily, "Don''t you have a menu in front of you? Why did you snatch it from my hands? "


    Kuo Minglie did not pay attention to her, he instead raised his head to look at the waiter and said: "Today, let Chef Sun serve the dishes and let him cook a few of his specialties."


    After the waiter heard Kuo Minglie''s words, to be able to call them the famous chef at the hotel, he must be an extraordinary person.


    Therefore, he immediately picked up the menu on the table, and respectfully smiled at Kuo Minglie: "Okay, please wait, I will pass down the menu now."


    Kuo Minglie nodded at him coldly, then waved his hand to allow him to leave. When the waiter turned to leave, Qi Mansu asked in confusion: "What happened? Is the food cooked by Chef Sun delicious? "

 C182

    The moment Qi Mansu finished speaking, Secretary Chen smiled and said, "Chef Sun is a very famous chef in our city. Back then, in order to get him to this hotel, broad total had to put in a lot of effort."


    "Right now, there are many famous hotels and restaurants in our city. Those chefs are all Chef Sun''s disciples, so Chef Sun usually doesn''t cook much anymore."


    Seeing that Yue Yang was looking for trouble with him again, Qi Mansu tightened his hands on his knees. He did not want to speak any further, he only snorted, and lowered his head to say nothing.


    "My brother-in-law''s family is also in our family''s city, so I''m relieved to be out here working. Because there''s my sister and brother-in-law watching over them, I''m a lot more worried."


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she lightly nodded her head: "That''s true, it''s still pretty good to have someone to help you. It''s just that, Secretary Chen, I have a question that I find rather strange."


    "Weren''t parents in fashion trying to get married in the last few years? Look at you, you''re so outstanding and your job is so good, did your parents not force you to find a girlfriend? "


    Su Chen couldn''t help but laugh when he heard this question. "Why not? Especially during the two years I worked here, my parents would force me to go on a blind date every new year when I returned home."


    "I also felt extremely annoyed. Later on, it was the broad total who thought of a solution for me, and only then did my parents settle down. These few years, they mentioned less and less about this matter."


    Qi Mansu frowned and turned to look at Kuo Minglie in puzzlement. After a while, she turned to Secretary Chen and asked: "What did he suggest for you?"


    Hearing that, the smile on Secretary Chen''s face became even wider, and even Kuo Minglie''s face revealed a hint of smile. Secretary Chen said in a soft voice, "It''s the New Year two years ago.


    "Then, from the conversation, they even hinted at my parents, saying that I''m now a pillar of the company, so I can''t waste my future because of my relationship. They also said that my wife''s company will be responsible for giving out the money, but my parents actually believed it."


    "So, in these two years, when I came home, my parents were asking me when the company would be able to solve my relationship problem, but they didn''t dare to force me to go on a blind date again."


    The moment Secretary Chen''s voice fell, both Qi Mansu and Huang Ping burst out laughing. After laughing, Qi Mansu turned her head to Kuo Minglie and said: "Tell me, how can you always have such a bad idea?"


    Kuo Minglie glanced at Qi Mansu: "Do you know how to speak? What do you mean by ''hurt''? Is that the most useful way to know about it? "


    Qi Mansu just snorted lightly, but what she was thinking in her heart was, Kuo Minglie was right, this was the company that solved Secretary Chen''s emotional problem! However, whether the Secretary Chen would accept it or not was a different matter.


    Just as she was thinking about how to change the topic to Huang Ping''s feelings, the waiter started to serve the dishes, which she could only swallow. She lowered her head and started to eat quietly.


    After more than an hour, the four people were finally done eating. Huang Ping looked at Qi Mansu for help, not knowing what to do next.


    Qi Mansu was getting anxious, seeing that all the food had been eaten, what should she say about the room she reserved upstairs? Just as Qi Mansu was at a loss for words, Secretary Chen wiped her mouth with a napkin elegantly.


    He looked up at Qi Mansu and said with a smile: "Manchu, Qi Mansu, I know why you and Huang Ping had invited me out tonight. I''m not an idiot, so I still have a certain level of understanding towards some things."


    When Qi Mansu heard Secretary Chen''s words, he knew something was wrong. It seemed that the situation was developing in a direction that she was most unwilling to see.


    But this time, he did indeed turn his head to look at Huang Ping, who was sitting beside him. His eyes were bright and clear: "Huang Ping, thank you for your feelings for me."


    "However, I feel that you are worth it. You are so outstanding and your family background is also so good. The two of us are simply not the same type of people, and we won''t be able to walk together in the end."


    "So, sorry, I can''t accept your feelings. I don''t know what I should say to reduce the damage done to you, but ¡­" But I don''t want to lie to you either. "


    Huang Ping had never thought that the Secretary Chen would be so decisive. She had already thought of a plan beforehand, but at this time, she couldn''t remember a single thing that she should do.


    She felt as if someone was holding a knife to her heart and was cutting at it. The pain made her unable to breathe, and her tears also fell from her eyes, catching her off guard.


    Seeing her like this, Qi Mansu also felt that it was too painful for her, but he couldn''t say anything about the problem, and Secretary Chen had already explained everything very clearly, so he couldn''t ask her to say some things that he didn''t want to say in order to make Huang Ping happy.


    She could only sigh and pass a tissue to Huang Ping who was sitting opposite to her. She hesitated for a long time, but still couldn''t find a suitable word of comfort.


    Only after seeing Huang Ping accepting the tissue did she retract her hand. Furthermore, she saw Kuo Minglie, who was still calmly sitting and eating by her side.


    She suddenly seemed to understand something. How did Secretary Chen know what Huang Ping was thinking? Furthermore, he even chose to say it out at this time; Huang Ping basically did not even have the slightest chance to work hard anymore.


    Thinking about it, she looked at Kuo Minglie with a cold expression. She directly grabbed his arm and said coldly: "Come out with me, I have something to say to you."


    Kuo Minglie was holding a knife and fork to eat when he was suddenly pulled by Qi Mansu. The knife almost hurt her hand, so he frowned and said coldly: "You don''t know to pay attention to your own safety? This knife almost hurt you. "


    However, Qi Mansu felt very angry, and did not respond to Kuo Minglie. Instead, she pulled him towards the outside with a bad expression, and walked to the toilet. Only when she realized that Huang Ping and the Secretary Chen could not see her did she stop, and let go of her hand at the same time.


    "Did you say that?" Qi Mansu looked at Kuo Minglie and questioned him coldly, "Didn''t I already tell you? Huang Ping even prepared a surprise for Secretary Chen at the back. "


    "Did I tell you to keep it a secret? Kuo Minglie, are you even a man? Why couldn''t he fulfill such a simple request? What? Do you feel happy to see others in such a sorry state after revealing their secret privately? "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Minglie was stunned for a moment, then realized that Qi Mansu suspected that she had leaked this matter to Secretary Chen.


    He immediately felt wronged and looked at Qi Mansu: "I didn''t say! Did I tell you that when I was in the office this afternoon? Secretary Chen is not stupid, on the contrary his intelligence is very high, tell me, even I can see through it, how can he not see through it? "


    "Did I remind you of those words? You didn''t realize it yourself, didn''t consider it. So what are you blaming everything on me for now? "


    "Did the Secretary Chen sense it himself?" Qi Mansu was so angry that she started laughing, "If the Secretary Chen himself loves to know, then since he doesn''t like Huang Ping, why didn''t he say so in advance? Wouldn''t a tactful rejection be better? "


    "Could it be that we have to make this situation like this? Everyone is extremely embarrassed, and only when Huang Ping is in a very sorry state will he be happy? Kuo Minglie, why don''t you dare admit to what you have done wrong? "


    "It was like this five years ago and it was the same five years later. You never realized your mistake, you are always so self-righteous, do you really like to see others in such a sorry state? What good is that to you? Do you have any perverted thoughts? "


    "I... I''m abnormal? " After hearing what Qi Mansu said, Kuo Minglie became even angrier, and due to trying to control his emotions, the veins on his forehead throbbed non-stop, "Do you know what you are saying right now?"


    Because his heart ached for Huang Ping, Qi Mansu felt that the current Kuo Minglie was extremely annoying. He thought that it would be a very funny and funny thing, but it was very likely that it would be something that other people valued the most.


    Thinking to this point, she coldly looked at Kuo Minglie and said, "Of course I know what I''m talking about.


    After saying that angrily, Qi Mansu immediately turned and left, but before she could raise her leg, her arm was pulled from behind by Kuo Minglie: "You want to leave? "If you don''t explain yourself today, you can forget about leaving."


    Kuo Minglie looked at her coldly and said: "I''ll give you one more chance to reorganize your words. Qi Mansu, you better speak properly for me."


    Qi Mansu, on the other hand, was extremely disgusted and wanted to shake off his hand, but she did not succeed, and the strength Kuo Minglie used was also becoming stronger and stronger.


    Qi Mansu cried out in pain, then looked at him coldly and viciously: "Let me go, your touch makes me feel nauseous."


    "Is that so?" Hearing her words, the anger in Kuo Minglie''s eyes grew even stronger, "Then what about it?" As soon as he finished speaking, he lowered his head. Her lips fiercely pressed against Qi Mansu''s lips.


    When Qi Mansu saw his movements, she immediately opened her eyes wide and struggled even more.


    Kuo Minglie instead used one hand to tightly grasp both her hands, and the other hand to directly embrace her waist. He loosened his hold on her lips, and then coldly spoke right next to her ear: "I want you to know what fear is."

 C183

    Hearing Kuo Minglie''s words, Qi Mansu subconsciously opened his mouth to refute, but right at this moment, Kuo Minglie suddenly bent down and touched his lips to Qi Mansu''s.


    By the time Qi Mansu had reacted and was about to shut up, Kuo Minglie''s nimble tongue had already burrowed into her mouth, and was sucking continuously on the sweetness within her mouth.


    Because Qi Mansu felt extremely disgusted and angry at the same time, she used a lot of strength. Very quickly, there was a bloody taste in her mouth.


    After realizing this, she anxiously searched back and forth in the dining hall for a long time, but she didn''t see Huang Ping. She had just come over from the toilet, so it was impossible for Huang Ping to be at the toilet right now.


    After searching for a long time, Qi Mansu still did not see her, she was prepared to ask around at the front desk, but before she could lift her leg, her arm was once again grabbed tightly by someone from behind.


    "Kuo Minglie, I don''t have the mood to say those boring words to you right now. Hurry up and let me go." Qi Mansu didn''t even need to turn his head to know who had caught him. Because they were worried about Huang Ping, their tone of voice wasn''t very good.


    Kuo Minglie pulled her hand with some force and turned her around. With a cold and gloomy voice, he said. "Qi Mansu, do you really not like me touching you?"


    "Kuo Minglie, like I said, it''s useless for me to talk about this with you right now." Qi Mansu forced himself to calm down, and took a deep breath in while looking at him, "Kuo Minglie, the things that happened today, you have a responsibility that cannot be avoided."


    "Pray now! Pray that nothing will happen to Huang Ping, or else, I will never let you go, much less forgive you. "


    "I already said, Huang Ping and Chen Yu isn''t me." When Kuo Minglie saw that Qi Mansu did not believe in herself, she opened her mouth and explained somewhat urgently, "You should know what sort of person I am.


    "Hmph, then who knows? "Don''t forget, back then when you were training your wife and unborn child, you could have tried to kill them, let alone this small matter." After Qi Mansu finished this sentence, she looked at Kuo Minglie with eyes filled with hatred.


    After saying that, she shook off his hand and walked towards the front desk in large strides. When the front desk staff saw that she had arrived, he smiled and asked, "May I ask if there is anything you need?"


    "Hello, I just wanted to ask, have you seen the customer at table 76? It''s a man and a woman, they were just sitting there. " Qi Mansu then pointed to the position that the four had taken a while ago.


    After the front desk looked in the direction she was pointing at, he smiled and shook his head: "Sorry, customer. Because it''s peak eating time now, I didn''t notice that place. I''m really sorry that I wasn''t able to help you."


    Qi Mansu only held onto a glimmer of hope, hearing the receptionist saying that, she forced a smile: "Oh, I didn''t see! Then I''ll ask the others! "


    After he finished speaking, Qi Mansu turned and headed towards the other attendants, but after asking around five or six people, most of whom did not see Huang Ping and Secretary Chen, Qi Mansu became even more anxious.


    Since he had just called Huang Ping to tell her that her phone was turned off, Qi Mansu''s eyes filled with worry. He took out his phone and called her again, but her phone was still turned off.


    After hanging up the phone and putting it back in his bag, Qi Mansu once again searched the dining hall in a daze. However, she had already searched the dining hall four times, yet she still could not find Huang Ping.


    She hesitated for a moment, took out her phone, found Huang Heng''s number, and called him. Very quickly, Huang Heng picked up the call, his unique gentle voice coming out from the phone: "Hello? Mansu, what''s wrong? "


    "No ¡­." "Nothing." Huang Heng''s voice brought Qi Mansu, who was in a daze, back to reality. After an awkward smile, he tried asking, "Um, A Heng, did Huang Ping go home yet?"


    "No!" Didn''t the two of you go to dinner together? He even said that there was some mysterious mission at night. What''s wrong? Are you two not together now? " Huang Heng said somewhat puzzled.


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she knew that Huang Ping had yet to return home. However, in order to not worry Huang Heng and the people in his house, Qi Mansu forced out a smile and said: "Ah! That... "No, we''ve already finished eating. She went back with another colleague from our company, so I just asked if she was home."


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Heng did not suspect anything, and laughed: "That girl Huang Ping loves to play, maybe she and your colleague will continue playing."


    "He should be back soon, and you don''t have to worry about him, where are you now? Did you get home? Do you need me to drive you? "


    Qi Mansu immediately rejected it with a smile: "No need, I''m already home, I just didn''t know if Huang Ping is home yet, I just called her and no one picked up, I think I''m just going to play again, then I don''t need to worry."


    "A Heng, you don''t have to worry about me, I''m fine. I just finished eating, and then I''ll go home. After Huang Ping returns, I''ll have to trouble you to tell her to give me a call. I have some things I want to tell her."


    Regarding Qi Mansu''s simple request, Huang Heng naturally agreed at once: "Okay, when she returns home, I will definitely tell her."


    Only then did Qi Mansu smile and hang up, but after taking the phone away from her ear, the smile on her face gradually disappeared, Huang Ping did not go home, but to her, this was a very bad thing.


    Thinking about it, Qi Mansu immediately stood up and walked out of the hotel. She was the first to walk towards the parking space in front of the company entrance, because when she returned to work at noon, she saw Secretary Chen''s car parked here.


    She stood in the middle of the parking lot and saw Secretary Chen''s car with a glance. If the car was here, did that mean that Secretary Chen and Huang Ping were nearby there instead of leaving?


    Realizing this, Qi Mansu finally let out a sigh of relief and dialed Secretary Chen''s cell phone again. It was still the same call as before, with no one answering.


    After Qi Mansu somewhat vexedly put down her phone, she was prepared to search around the vicinity. Since the Secretary Chen did not drive, it meant that there was a high chance that they were in the vicinity.


    She pondered over where Secretary Chen and Huang Ping might have gone to, but two hours later, she searched for all the places she could find, but she still could not find Huang Ping and Secretary Chen.


    Qi Mansu stood at the same place, raising her hand to wipe the perspiration off her forehead, she stood where she was somewhat fidgety and scratched her head, then once again forced herself to think of where else they could go.


    But at this time, Qi Mansu was only thinking of how she should look for Huang Ping and the Secretary Chen, and he had completely forgotten about the environment she was currently in.


    Because it was already ten at night, there were very few people around the company now. In particular, the place Qi Mansu was at right now, even fewer lights than before. There were even some places that were completely dark.


    After Qi Mansu calmed down and realized that her current environment was still extremely dangerous, she lifted her feet and prepared to go to the company.


    However, just as she took a few steps, she felt footsteps behind her. Her heart immediately tensed up. Through the weak light, she could even see the shadow of the person behind her.


    His height was average, but his body was a little fat, and he even had a hat on his head. Qi Mansu was stunned for a moment, then raised his leg and continued to walk towards the company, his movements becoming faster and faster.


    However, the man behind also followed his footsteps, and his footsteps became faster and faster. Qi Mansu was now sure that this man was following him.


    She subconsciously looked around but there was still no one. She started to feel nervous. Although she had learnt some moves, if she fought alone with this man behind her, she might not be able to beat him.


    What was even worse was that the man behind him had clearly seen his entire situation, but he didn''t know the man''s situation. This was the reason why Qi Mansu was so nervous.


    She quickly thought about what she should do as she kept walking forward. She even chose to walk where the lights were brightest so that she could better protect herself.


    But while walking, Qi Mansu realized that the street light on the road ahead was broken, and there was almost no light at all. If she walked over there, there was a high chance that the man behind him would attack him.


    However, if he did not take that route, then there was no other way. Qi Mansu then slowed down her pace, and thought about how she should deal with this situation.


    Sure enough, seeing that she had slowed down and the man behind her had also slowed down, Qi Mansu decided that this man was following him.


    The distance between him and Qi Mansu became smaller and smaller, so Qi Mansu could only walk towards the pitch black section of the road in front of him. Just as she walked into the section of the road, she took out her phone from her pocket, and was prepared to switch on the flashlight on her phone whenever she wanted to, so that when the man was ready to make a move, she could directly hit the light on his eyes, giving her at least some time to escape.


    When Qi Mansu walked onto this section of the road, she indeed felt that the man behind her had sped up her footsteps, and was getting closer and closer to her.


    Finally, when Qi Mansu felt that the man was about to touch her back, she also quietly turned on the flashlight on her phone, but used her other hand to block the light.


    After walking for another five steps, Qi Mansu felt a hand on her back, and she immediately felt the hairs on her body rise.


    He screamed. When he was about to throw his phone at the man''s face, he heard a man''s groan followed by the sound of a fight.


    This was a very favorable time for him right now. As long as he quickened his pace and sprinted forward at this moment, he would be able to see the lights and the company in about five minutes.


    However ¡­ But if he left, what should he do with this unknown enemy or friend? If not for him helping her at this time, she reckoned she would be the one on the ground right now.


    What should he do? Run or turn around to help the unknown? This question kept spinning in Qi Mansu''s mind, causing her to not know what to do.

 C184

    Because of the darkness, his eyes could not see anything clearly, but his hearing had become extremely sharp. At this time, Qi Mansu could even feel the sound of the blade being pulled out.


    She took a deep breath and turned around to take out her phone. The sudden light made the two people fighting behind feel uncomfortable.


    "Can you have some sort of tacit understanding with me?" After Kuo Minglie knocked down the man in front of him, he lightly swung his fist and stared at Qi Mansu who was standing in front and holding her phone as she spoke.


    When Qi Mansu heard that Kuo Minglie was a little unsettled, she knew that he was fine. She could be considered relieved, but when she inadvertently glanced at him, she saw that there was still some blood on the blade that was thrown to the ground.


    Qi Mansu''s heart tensed up once again. She knew that this blade was definitely not on Kuo Minglie, but this man lying on the ground had no other traces of blood other than the corner of her mouth.


    That was when Kuo Minglie had become aware of the situation here, but he had tensed up once again. He even felt some fear that he hadn''t noticed before.


    She slowly walked to Kuo Minglie''s side, and after coming to a stop in front of him, she looked at his left hand that was hidden at the back, and said softly: "Show me."


    "What are you looking at?" However, in order to not worry her, Kuo Minglie pretended that he was fine and smiled indifferently, "Let''s quickly call the police right now! If this man wakes up later, we''ll both be in danger. "


    "I just managed to hit him. It was also because of the sudden light from you that caused this man to be stunned for a moment. That''s why I found a chance. He''s pretty powerful, at least he''s very powerful."


    However, Qi Mansu still looked at him with a resolute expression: "Take out your left hand, let me have a look."


    Seeing that she already understood, Kuo Minglie did not continue any further. He took his right hand out from behind his back and saw that there was a scratch on his palm, which was continuously bleeding fresh blood.


    After Qi Mansu saw this, her eyes suddenly twitched. He was really injured, and it was even because of herself, but when she realized it, Qi Mansu slowly reached out and grabbed his left hand.


    Her eyes became moist as she checked the wound on Kuo Minglie''s palm carefully using the light from her phone. Only after she discovered that the wound was not very deep did she heave a sigh of relief.


    Seeing the blood flowing profusely, she took out a silk handkerchief from her bag and bandaged him up carefully. Then, she looked up at him and said softly, "They are clearly injured, why did they hide? Do we have to keep the blood flowing? "


    Kuo Minglie gave her a deep glance, as if he was sizing up the expression on her face. After discovering that she wasn''t angry, he chuckled: "I was just afraid that you would be angry and ignore me! I do have this self-knowledge. "


    However, when Qi Mansu heard him, she actually burst out laughing. She subconsciously looked at his right hand and discovered that there were countless scars on it as well. This seemed to be what happened in the elevator when he was trying to save her.


    Now that she thought about it, this man had really saved her time and time again from danger. Thinking to this point, she raised her head and looked somewhat blankly at Kuo Minglie, and asked: "Why do you save me time and time again? "You know the purpose of my return. I''m here to take revenge on you, you ¡­"


    "Because I regret it." Kuo Minglie did not wait for her to finish speaking before he said with a smile, "Five years of time, let me know the effect you have had on my life. For the past five years, I have been continuously vexed and regretful, if only I had not let you leave like that back then."


    "So, when you reappeared by my side five years later, I didn''t hesitate to keep you by my side. If I admit that I did wrong five years ago, I apologize, you... Won''t you come back to me? "


    When Qi Mansu heard this, her face was full of shock. She did not expect that she would actually hear the apology from this man''s mouth so easily. He ¡­ Was he sincere in her repentance, or did he have another purpose?


    Thinking about it here, the expression in Qi Mansu''s eyes became even more blank. What exactly was the truth behind this man''s words?


    Kuo Minglie, on the other hand, stood in place without changing his expression, allowing Qi Mansu to look at him in such a manner. And when Qi Mansu saw that he had accepted her considerations so straightforwardly, the doubt in his heart became even more puzzling.


    "If you can''t figure it out, then stop thinking about it. After all, there is still a long time between us, isn''t that right?" Kuo Minglie saw that the bewilderment in Qi Mansu''s eyes had deepened, and spoke while looking at her with a gentle voice.


    Qi Mansu uncontrollably nodded towards him, after recovering, she immediately turned her head and no longer looked into Kuo Minglie''s eyes, if not she would uncontrollably listen to him.


    "I... Let''s hurry up and call the police! Investigate this man''s identity. Weren''t there some devils that killed at night recently? "Maybe it''s this man." Qi Mansu lowered his head and said somewhat unnaturally.


    Kuo Minglie smiled and nodded, then took out his phone to make a call. The two of them dragged the unconscious man to a street lamp not far away, and waited for the arrival of the police.


    Kuo Minglie even took a few pictures of the unconscious man with his phone in case he ran away after waking up. The two of them waited for around half an hour before the police car drove over.


    Qi Mansu and Kuo Minglie followed the police and went back to the police station to take notes. When they arrived at the police station, there was no need to investigate the man''s identity.


    An older policeman walked over and sat down before looking at Qi Mansu and saying, "Miss Qi, we have investigated thoroughly, this man is the one who has been harassing you."


    "We''ve already done a fingerprint investigation on him, and it''s the same as the one on the door, so we must be this man. Furthermore, the incident at the Miss Qi''s elevator last time is also related to this man."


    Just as the policeman finished speaking, Qi Mansu turned silent. If this murderer was caught, then he would no longer have any excuse to stay in rich family.


    At the same time, all of his previous plans and plans would not be realized. Thinking of this possibility, Qi Mansu''s mood became very bad, and he even more so directly ignored what this policeman said just now.


    After Kuo Minglie felt the change in her mood, he smiled and said to the policeman: "Officer is truly sorry, she was frightened, so he was unable to react for a while."


    Hearing Kuo Minglie''s explanation, the policeman did not think too much about it. Originally, when a woman encountered this kind of situation, it was only natural for her to act like this, so he looked at Kuo Minglie and said: "Right now our Public Security Bureau is preparing the prosecution materials. When the information is more or less prepared, we can bring it to the court."


    "Therefore, Miss Qi doesn''t need to worry about being harassed anymore. Our Public Security Bureau has finally solved this case and it''s been a long time. I''m sorry for the embarrassment."


    "Not at all. Although I am not a police officer, this case is still very difficult and troublesome to solve. All of you have also put in great effort. I am truly grateful."


    "But, sir, may I ask the motive of this man? Why did he want to harass Miss Qi? There should be a reason, right? "


    "Oh, the result of our torture is that this man is a fan of the stars, saying that his idol destroyed his star path because of an article reported by the Miss Qi, so he came to take revenge on her."


    When Kuo Minglie heard this, his brows knitted tightly. He turned his head to look at the still dazed Qi Mansu, and then lightly poked her from behind. "Did you hear what the police just said?"


    "What?" Qi Mansu regained her senses, awkwardly smiled at Kuo Minglie, and asked.


    "This person is harassing you and he''s even coming to attack us this time to get revenge for his idol. It''s said that his idol''s star map was destroyed by you. Have you ever done such a thing?"


    After Qi Mansu heard these words, she deeply furrowed his brows and carefully thought back to it. Suddenly, she thought of a person and said in shock, "Could it be because of her? However ¡­ "But so many years have passed, why did he ¡­"


    Speaking to this point, Qi Mansu stopped. That''s right, because after that piece of news, she had gone abroad. Naturally, it was because he couldn''t find that he delayed till now.

 C185

    I want to sleep with you.


    When Kuo Minglie heard half of what Qi Mansu said and saw the expression on her face, he understood immediately. Qi Mansu must have realized something.


    Thinking to this point, he turned his head to look at Qi Mansu and asked softly, "Have you already remembered why? What''s the matter? "


    After Qi Mansu finished speaking, the policeman frowned and thought for a moment. Then, she looked at Qi Mansu and said, "I remember that piece of news.


    "It was that girl called Chen Xue, Mingxin." The door, right? Indeed, it was something that happened many years ago. If it wasn''t for this investigation, I wouldn''t have been able to think of it. After all, that female celebrity had already disappeared from our vision. "


    Qi Mansu nodded her head lightly, "That''s right, it was this matter. At that time, I was hoping that this news would make me hot, but afterwards ¡­"


    As he spoke till here, a bitter smile appeared on Qi Mansu''s face: "Later ¡­ I found out later that I was really unsuitable for this page. "


    When Kuo Minglie said this, Kuo Minglie remembered that he and Qi Mansu had just gotten married not too long ago when this news broke out.


    No wonder she didn''t come home from home often at that time. At that time, Han Qian had even gossiped some nonsense in front of her, but he didn''t have any feelings for her at that time, so he didn''t care about her.


    Now it seemed that the things Han Qian had said to him back then really had some ulterior motive! Realizing this, Kuo Minglie felt a little guilty facing Qi Mansu.


    But at this moment, Qi Mansu didn''t know what he was thinking, she only looked at the policeman opposite him and said: "It''s just that this is the only thing that I can think of right now. Whether it''s me or not, I''m not too sure, so we should ask that man first, so we can be more sure!"


    "Alright, since that person is still in the interrogation room, why don''t we go together!" You two can watch the man''s reaction outside. " The policeman stood up.


    Qi Mansu thought for a moment, then stood up with Kuo Minglie and walked towards the interrogation room. After they walked over, Qi Mansu and Kuo Minglie stood in front of the window outside, arranged by the police. From there, they could clearly see the interrogation room.


    As for the policeman, he walked in, and sat down, and told Qi Mansu the news she got from Qi Mansu. Indeed, the man had his head lowered, and was silent.


    After hearing what the policeman said, her mood immediately became agitated. With a flushed face, she swore, "My goddess, Chen Xue is my goddess."


    "But it was that slut who pulled her down from the altar. I want to kill her. I want to avenge my goddess. It was all because of that slut. She deserves to die."


    "Don''t think that just because you caught me in this time that everything is fine. I won''t let her go even after I leave. I will let her know my power. Slut. Bitch. I will let her have a taste of her disgrace."


    Qi Mansu and Kuo Minglie, who were standing outside, also heard the man''s curses. On the other hand, Qi Mansu was fine, there was not a single change in her expression.


    However, Kuo Minglie, who was standing beside him, clenched his fists tightly. He looked at the man inside with a dark and cold expression, and when he heard his words, it became even more infuriating.


    Kuo Minglie could no longer hold it back, he raised his leg and was about to rush into the interrogation room, but when Qi Mansu saw him, she immediately grabbed his arm: "Where are you going?"


    "I want him to never speak again." As Kuo Minglie spoke, his eyes flashed with a dangerous light.


    Qi Mansu shook her head lightly at him. "Forget it, this is the Public Security Bureau, you can''t mess around here. Furthermore, they won''t let him keep scolding ¡­"


    Just as Qi Mansu said this, the policeman that just went in scolded the abnormal guy, and had another policeman take control of him at the same time.


    Qi Mansu sighed lightly, "Looks like things are already clear. I really did not expect that the news I reported five years ago would receive the vengeance of others only five years later. But no matter what, it can be considered fortunate that he has been arrested."


    "That''s right, you two saw his reaction, right? Now, it seems that it is indeed because of that matter. " Just as Qi Mansu finished speaking, the policeman that just walked in walked out once again, and said to Qi Mansu and Kuo Minglie.


    "Now that the matter has been made clear, there''s nothing left for us here. Can we leave now?" Qi Mansu said as she anxiously looked at the policeman.


    After this matter, she became even more worried for Huang Ping. From start to finish, her phone did not ring, which also meant that Huang Ping did not go home.


    Seeing the worry on Qi Mansu''s face, the police understood that she had other things to do, so she smiled and said: "Alright, there''s nothing else for you guys here, thank you for your cooperation, you can leave now."


    Qi Mansu smiled and thanked him, then turned and left. Kuo Minglie gave a signal to the police and followed behind Qi Mansu in big strides.


    After pulling her arm, he said: "It''s already half past eleven, where are you going to find Huang Ping? Now that he''s probably home, let''s go home! When you go to work tomorrow, you will definitely meet Huang Ping. If you have anything to say, you can just ask her. "


    "She can''t go home." Qi Mansu somewhat fretfully pulled her arm out of Kuo Minglie''s hand, and said coldly, "I''ve already called A Heng, he said that Huang Ping has yet to return, and if she were to return home, A Heng would definitely call me."


    When Kuo Minglie heard Qi Mansu call him A Heng, he immediately felt a little upset. "Are you very familiar with him? You don''t even know what''s going on with A Heng? Do you really think there''s any relation between the two of you?! "


    "What time is it?" "Now that Huang Ping has been directly rejected by the Secretary Chen, her mood must be extremely bad. It''s already so late and she still hasn''t returned home, I''m just worried that something might happen to her."


    "No, didn''t you see? The Secretary Chen also left! That must be by Huang Ping''s side, if not she would definitely answer my call. " Kuo Minglie comforted her.


    But to the extremely anxious Qi Mansu, it was useless. She would not believe anything anyone else said unless she saw Huang Ping with her own eyes.


    However ¡­ But where should Huang Ping go? Not home, not at the office, not at the hotel... Thinking about that, Qi Mansu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and after that, she raised her hand in annoyance and slapped her forehead.


    "I''m really stupid, how did I forget about the hotel room?" Qi Mansu suddenly said loudly, "Huang Ping said that even if he was rejected by the Secretary Chen, the hotel room would still be his last resort."


    "What hotel room?" Kuo Minglie, who was standing beside Qi Mansu, heard her suddenly mention this and asked puzzledly: "Did you guys arrange for any other plans?"


    Qi Mansu didn''t have the time to explain in detail to him, so she pulled his hand and said somewhat anxiously: "Wait until later, I''ll tell you about it. I''ll quickly go to that hotel next year, they might be there."


    Before Kuo Minglie could reply, he was pulled towards his own car. After the two got in the car, Qi Mansu kept urging Kuo Minglie to drive faster.


    More than an hour of travel, in the end, Kuo Minglie only used half an hour of time. The car had just slowed down, and before he could stand still, Qi Mansu directly opened the door and jumped in.


    Kuo Minglie saw her actions and his heart suddenly tightened. He subconsciously stepped on the brake, and after the car stopped, he turned his head and looked at Qi Mansu who was standing there a moment ago and said angrily: "Do you want to die? Do you know how dangerous it was just now? "


    Qi Mansu knew that she was being a little rash just now, but she was also anxious to know whether Huang Ping was here or not. She stuck her tongue out at Kuo Minglie, then turned and walked towards the Tidal River Hotel.


    Kuo Minglie also quickly got out of the car and followed behind Qi Mansu. He frowned and continued: "Let me tell you, you can''t do this in the future. "How can you ¡­"


    "Alright, alright. I got it. Stop nagging." After Qi Mansu entered the lift, he pressed on the floor and spoke to Kuo Minglie with a headache.


    When Kuo Minglie saw her impatient look, he suddenly felt annoyed. If it was anyone else, he would not have bothered to care! But now, it seemed that Qi Mansu did not need it.


    After the elevator stopped, Qi Mansu quickly walked towards the room that Huang Ping had booked beforehand. When she reached the door, she gently pushed it open.


    Qi Mansu was startled, she was prepared to walk in, but Kuo Minglie reached out to pull her behind him, she then took the lead and walked into the room.


    After entering, because the lights were still on, Qi Mansu was able to clearly see what was happening inside the room. The balloons that the two of them had created during the afternoon were all broken, and the heart-shaped candles were half burnt, lying crookedly on the table.


    Seeing that, Qi Mansu started to search the room, but after looking around, he did not find anyone, so she said softly: "Looks like Huang Ping has already been here, but where is she now?"

 C186

    I want to sleep with you.


    When the Kuo Minglie saw the somewhat messy room, his face was still extremely calm, but his eyes revealed slight surprise. This ¡­ This was truly the tempo of a confession!


    It was just that seeing the current state, and seeing Huang Ping''s failure in her confession, it was impossible for the room to be like this.


    "How is it? Where''s Huang Ping? with the Secretary Chen? " Qi Mansu saw that after Kuo Minglie hung up the phone, she asked impatiently.


    "It''s fine, now that Huang Ping has returned home, it was Secretary Chen who sent her over. Although her mood is a little low, it''s not enough to cause her any danger, so you don''t have to worry about it now, right?" Kuo Minglie said as he smiled and raised his hand to lightly scratch Qi Mansu''s nose.


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu heaved a sigh of relief, and immediately forgot about what he had just done to himself. "It''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine, that way I won''t worry anymore."


    Kuo Minglie saw that she had finally revealed a smile, and said with a bit of heartache: "Can you please take care of yourself more? "Since other people are so enthusiastic about their own matters, they won''t care about anything else."


    Because Qi Mansu''s whereabouts were already known, so Qi Mansu''s mood had become very good. Now that she heard Kuo Minglie''s words, she actually revealed a relaxed smile towards him. Furthermore, Huang Ping is still my good sister! I don''t care about her, but who do I care about? "


    After that, he started walking out. When Kuo Minglie saw that, he grabbed her arm and asked with a frown: Where are you going?


    "Where else? Go home! " Qi Mansu felt that Kuo Minglie''s question was extremely abrupt, she turned to look at him and laughed, "It''s already so late, we still have to go to work tomorrow! "So, I should hurry back to sleep. After all that I''ve done, it''s really tiring."


    "Isn''t there a place to sleep? Let''s not waste it. " However, Kuo Minglie raised his eyebrows and smiled at Qi Mansu, "Wasting is a very shameful action."


    "What ¡­" At first, Qi Mansu did not understand what Kuo Minglie meant, but after she reacted, she immediately frowned and scolded him, "Pervert, shameless, I''ll tell you, don''t think you can take advantage of me." After she finished speaking, she even tightened her hands around her clothes.


    When Kuo Minglie saw her blushing red, he righteously looked at her and asked her, "What are you thinking about? I just feel that it''s not early anymore. When we get home, it will be after one o''clock at night when we pack up. We still need to drive over tomorrow. "


    "But how close it is to the company now! We''ll just have to get some sleep for the night, and it''ll be pretty convenient when we go to work tomorrow, won''t it? "


    Qi Mansu was not a three year old child, so she would not act this way. Even if she had decided to stay, she would not sleep on the same bed as this man.


    So she rejected Kuo Minglie immediately as soon as she thought about it, "If broad total finds it troublesome, then you can sleep here tonight, but I have to go back." After saying that, he started walking out.


    However, Kuo Minglie was one step ahead of her, and blocked the door directly, and said to Qi Mansu with a face full of ruthlessness: "If you could walk out of this door today, then I wouldn''t have stopped you. But, if you couldn''t get out, then ¡­ "You have to accompany me to rest here for the night."


    When Qi Mansu heard his words, she looked at him with some anger and said: "You scoundrel, Kuo Minglie, I''m warning you, before I attack you right now, you should quickly get out of the way."


    However, Kuo Minglie remained unmoved, still blocking in front of the door. He looked at Qi Mansu while chuckling: "Then I would like to see how you''re going to fight me now/"


    "However, I still want to say something. If we were to make a move, then we should make a move on the bed. That would be more comfortable, wouldn''t it?" It''s not very proper at this door. "


    "Disgusting ¡­" Just as Kuo Minglie finished speaking, Qi Mansu looked at him with ridicule and said, "Kuo Minglie, why are your thoughts so dirty?"


    When Kuo Minglie heard her speak of him like that, the evil smile on his face became even more obvious. "I''m not dirty here, I died just to save money and do not cause unnecessary waste.


    "Kuo Minglie, move out of the way. No matter what you say, I won''t stay here with you for the night." Qi Mansu directly rolled her eyes at him, and said coldly.


    Kuo Minglie raised his eyebrows and looked at her. As soon as he finished speaking, without waiting for Qi Mansu to react, he bent down and grabbed her back with one hand and the other hand. He lifted her up and carried his directly towards the bed inside.


    When Qi Mansu finally regained her senses, she cried out in shock as she struggled to keep her body in check, "Kuo Minglie, what are you trying to do? I''m warning you, hurry up and let me go, or... Otherwise, I''ll be rude to you. "


    When Kuo Minglie heard her threatening words, the smile on his face became even more brilliant. Walking to the side of the bed, he directly threw her onto the bed, and just as Qi Mansu was about to flip over and escape, he immediately pressed down on her.


    Qi Mansu''s body was firmly pressed down by Kuo Minglie, and she could not even move the slightest bit. She had no choice but to extend her hand and continuously push Kuo Minglie.


    Kuo Minglie directly grabbed both of her wrists, raised it up high and placed it on top of her head, then raised his eyebrows: "Can''t you be more obedient?"


    "Originally, I didn''t want to do anything, but if you keep on struggling like this, even if I don''t want to, I will be unable to resist."


    After Qi Mansu heard him, she immediately calmed down and laid on the bed. She did not dare move even an inch, but her eyes were still staring straight at him. Hurry and let me go. "


    "I just want to sleep with you!" Kuo Minglie said these words as if it was as expected, and his face didn''t have any vulgar expression, as if sleeping with Qi Mansu was an extremely normal thing.


    However, Qi Mansu was so angry that her face was flushed. "Who wants to sleep together with you? Kuo Minglie, quickly let go of me, or else I''ll call someone over. "


    When Kuo Minglie heard such a familiar line, he simply lowered his head and gave Qi Mansu a naughty smile. Then, he lowered his head and whispered into her ear. Shout! However, the best thing about this hotel is its soundproofing effect, so even if you shout until your throat breaks, no one will come to save you. "


    When Qi Mansu heard such vulgar lines, her face immediately turned a little twisted. Seeing that there was no longer any effect of fighting with the man, she decided to change her plan.


    With a light cough, he looked at Kuo Minglie with eyes filled with begging, and said with a soft voice. Just let me go! "How about it?"


    "Do you know? "With you acting like this, the criminal intent in my heart has become even stronger." Seeing Qi Mansu like this, even Kuo Minglie''s breathing became a bit heavy, as he looked down at Qi Mansu with eyes filled with a dangerous expression.


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu cursed in her heart, but she didn''t dare to treat Kuo Minglie like that again. She was really afraid of the man lying on her body. Sexual outbreaks.


    "Kuo Minglie, let go of me quickly. You''re pressing down so hard that my legs are going to go numb." In the end, Qi Mansu did not have any other choice. Seeing that this man did not even want to use force, he could only use a bitter method.


    Sure enough, when Kuo Minglie heard this, he reduced the force that was pressing on her leg a little, allowing her to move about freely. Seizing the opportunity, Qi Mansu directly bent his knees and kicked towards the bottom of his body.


    However, Kuo Minglie was already prepared for this. He tilted his body and directly rolled down from Qi Mansu''s body, then used both of his hands to quickly grab onto Qi Mansu''s waist. With a use of force, the two of them immediately changed positions and changed into Qi Mansu lying on Kuo Minglie''s body.


    In order to prevent her from attacking him again, Kuo Minglie had even extended her long leg and grabbed onto Qi Mansu''s leg. This time, she couldn''t even move.


    "I was prepared for this move." Kuo Minglie slightly lifted his upper body, leaned in front of Qi Mansu, and said with an evil smile, "You say, I''m not an idiot, so I can''t fall on the same fault twice, right?"


    Qi Mansu was currently in a state of regret. Previously, she was too anxious and should not have made a move so quickly, so Kuo Minglie would definitely have kept his guard up. Now, he did not even have the chance to do so.


    Kuo Minglie was lying on the bed as he looked down to admire the regretful expression on Qi Mansu''s face. His eyes were brimming with happiness as he said, "Come and sleep with me today! There''s no need to think about anything else, you definitely won''t be able to escape. "


    "I know, but don''t you at least let me go now? I haven''t washed up yet! How do I sleep? " Qi Mansu said as he looked at Kuo Minglie snappily.


    And when Kuo Minglie heard her words, he immediately released the restraint he had placed on her. After getting up from the bed, he tightly held her hand.


    "Are you crazy? I''m going to take a bath. " Qi Mansu stared at Kuo Minglie and said, "Hurry up and let me go, I want to take a bath and go to bed, I''m almost exhausted today."


    However, Kuo Minglie pulled her arm and pulled her towards the washroom. After entering, he immediately tossed the bathrobe and towel on the cabinet beside him to her: "Because of what happened just now, I don''t have much confidence in you. So I want to stay here and watch you, so that you don''t have any tricks up your sleeve."


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu''s face turned pitch black. Only now did he finally understand what was meant by lifting a rock to smash his own foot.

 C187

    When Kuo Minglie saw the expression on Qi Mansu''s face, her mood became very good. This seemed to be the first time this woman had suffered a loss under her hands.


    Thinking about that, he couldn''t help but feel even better, "What? Have you made up your mind? Do you want me to carry you in, or do you want to walk in? "


    After Kuo Minglie saw the bathroom door close, the smile on his face became even wider. But slowly, the smile on his face disappeared along with the shadow of the door.


    Thinking to this point, the corner of Qi Mansu''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. However, just as her hand was touching the door handle of the washroom, Kuo Minglie''s cold voice sounded from behind: "Yiyi is coming back."


    The moment he finished speaking, Qi Mansu''s hands paused for a moment as a puzzled expression surfaced on his face. After filtering the name in his head, Qi Mansu was sure that he did not recognize this person.


    Therefore, she turned her head and looked at Kuo Minglie with a puzzled expression as she asked, "Yiyi, I know him ¡­" But before she finished speaking, she suddenly stopped in her tracks, then stared at Kuo Minglie with her eyes wide open, her mouth agape in shock.


    "You mean ¡­" Qi Mansu''s voice also started to tremble slightly, and even her body started to tremble uncontrollably, "What you''re saying is ¡­ Our daughter? "


    Seeing Qi Mansu''s reaction, a look of satisfaction appeared in Kuo Minglie''s eyes, "That''s right, she''s our daughter. Do you know why I gave her this name?"


    "Is... "Why?" At this moment, Qi Mansu was extremely eager to know more about her daughter, so when she heard Kuo Minglie''s question, she asked him with a soft voice.


    "Because I think our daughter has suffered a lot since she was born, hasn''t she?" Kuo Minglie looked into her eyes, and said with an extremely serious expression.


    "Although I am very rich, but for a newborn child, what is the use of money? All she needed was maternal love, but... But even such a simple matter is not enough for me to satisfy her. "


    "So, from that time on, I secretly made a decision in my heart. In the future, no matter what my precious daughter wanted, I would not hesitate to give it to her. I had to be completely obedient to her, so I named her Yiyi."


    "Yiyi ¡­" When Qi Mansu heard this, the tears at the corner of her eyes could not help but roll down her cheeks drop by drop.


    Only after his daughter was born five years ago did he know her name. Yi Yi, she was so beautiful, Qi Mansu was laughing and crying at the same time, making him look extremely comical.


    Kuo Minglie stopped and walked in front of Qi Mansu. He raised his hand to wipe the tears off her face, then went close to her ear and whispered: "I still have many interesting things about our daughter here. If you want to know, then wait for me to finish my shower and we can talk slowly, okay?"


    When Qi Mansu heard this, she suddenly raised her head to look at the man in front of him. He was threatening her, but even though she knew all of this, she couldn''t refuse.


    Right now, his daughter was his weakness, and Kuo Minglie had precisely grasped his weakness. That was why he said that, and why he told himself these things.


    Thinking to this point, Qi Mansu clenched both of her hands tightly. She wanted to open her mouth and scold this man for being shameless and despicable.


    But... However, she could not do so because she yearned to know more about her daughter, yearning to see her daughter as soon as possible. So even though she knew this was a threat, she still chose to obey.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you to come out." After Qi Mansu forced himself to calm down, he raised his hand to wipe the tears off his face and looked at Kuo Minglie with determination.


    When Kuo Minglie heard her answer, a satisfied smile appeared on his face. He bent down and kissed her forehead: "This is the most obedient way.


    Qi Mansu felt a warm sensation on her forehead. Although she was extremely disgusted in her heart, she didn''t even have the strength to extend her hand and push him away. If she pushed him like this, then the only thing she could do was to keep the distance between her and her daughter far away.


    Therefore, for her own daughter, she could accomplish anything, endure anything, and this was not a big deal. Thinking about this, Qi Mansu even revealed a hint of a smile: "Okay."


    Seeing that she was being so obedient, the smile on Kuo Minglie''s face became even more radiant, and then he was completely at ease as he turned around and entered the bathroom.


    As for Qi Mansu, she turned around and looked at herself in the mirror. A wry smile appeared on her face, and she raised her hand to take out the tooth gear on the sink.


    After she finished tidying herself up, she turned and walked to the front of the bed and sat down, waiting patiently for Kuo Minglie to come out and tell her about her daughter.


    Roughly twenty minutes later, Kuo Minglie walked out from the bathroom. However, he was not wearing anything on his body and only had a bath towel wrapped around his lower body.


    After Qi Mansu saw this, the expression on her face faltered for a moment, and then, he looked somewhat angrily at this man: "You ¡­ What are you doing? Kuo Minglie, let me warn you, even though I am extremely eager to know some things about my daughter. "


    "But that doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want to me here. If you want to do something too excessive, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Minglie looked at her with a bit of amusement: "Where are you thinking? I just had a bath and I don''t want to put on any clothes. "


    Saying that, he paused for a moment, then suddenly went close to Qi Mansu, smiled mischievously at her and asked: "Where did you think you were going? What do you think I''m going to do to you? "


    "No ¡­" Kuo Minglie suddenly leaned over, the two of them were so close, Qi Mansu could not bear it any longer, and subconsciously wanted to avoid his eyes, "You ¡­ Don''t go back on your word. Didn''t you already say that? I''ll wait here for you. When you finish your shower and come out, you''ll tell me something about your daughter. "


    Kuo Minglie immediately sat down beside her, and looked at her with a bit of amusement: "What are you so anxious about! It''s getting late, so let''s just lie down first. What do you think? "


    "I ¡­" Qi Mansu had subconsciously wanted to reject her, but then she thought about it, what Kuo Minglie said was not wrong, it was already this late, if the two of them were to return home, it would already be unrealistic.


    Perhaps, he would even be able to learn more about his daughter from her. Thinking to this point, Qi Mansu took a deep breath, looked at Kuo Minglie, and lightly nodded: "Okay."


    Hearing Qi Mansu say this word again, the smile on Kuo Minglie''s face became even more brilliant: "Then where do you sleep? Choose for yourself! "


    Qi Mansu, on the other hand, directly went back, and said to Kuo Minglie while looking at him extremely casually: "I''ll sleep well here, you should also quickly lie down! I still have a lot of questions I want to ask you. "


    Seeing Qi Mansu being so impatient, Kuo Minglie smiled and directly laid down beside Qi Mansu, but he did not lie down.


    Instead, he propped himself up with his hands and looked down at Qi Mansu with an evil smile, "This is the first time you''re so impatient."


    "You ¡­" Qi Mansu understood the meaning behind her words and became angry out of embarrassment. She glared at him and said: "The reason why I am staying is because I want to know something about my daughter."


    "I haven''t thought about anything else. I also hope that you won''t think too much about it. Also, don''t say those useless words again. Otherwise, I''ll be leaving." With that, Qi Mansu stood up and prepared to leave.


    After Kuo Minglie saw this, he anxiously reached out to stop her, "Alright, alright, I won''t say anymore, you don''t need to be angry, let''s just lie down! I''ll tell you about Yiyi. "


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu then laid back down, this time Kuo Minglie was also laying by her side, he turned his head and asked Qi Mansu: "What do you want to know about her?"


    "I ¡­" Hearing Kuo Minglie''s question, Qi Mansu wanted to ask him a hundred more questions, but when he was about to say it out loud, he realized that he couldn''t even find a single one.


    "What''s wrong? "If you have any questions, you can ask them directly. Seeing how obedient you are today, no matter what you ask me, I will answer them very seriously. And I swear, what I said was the truth."


    When Qi Mansu heard this, she bit her lips lightly and turned to Kuo Minglie. She asked softly, "I ¡­ I want to know, she... How tall is she now? "


    "Yes, she''s almost 145 centimeters tall. She is the tallest child of the same age. When I took her out, it was often said that she wasn''t a child of that age." Speaking of his own daughter, Kuo Minglie''s usually cold eyes revealed a hint of love.


    "Especially those two legs of hers. They''re both thin and long, so they''ll definitely be long legs in the future. At the beginning, I thought Yi Yi was like me, but since I saw you again, I finally understood that the person she was most like was you."


    Hearing Kuo Minglie''s words, Qi Mansu could not help but reveal a gentle smile: "My daughter, is not like me." Her tone was filled with pride.


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie looked at her and revealed a smile, "You really would put gold on your face, but, what you said is right, your daughter ¡­ It''s really very similar to you, even ¡­ Even your personalities are very similar. "


    "It''s not good to be like me." Qi Mansu sighed lightly, "My temper is the most continuous, it''s the easiest way to be bullied by others. I don''t want my daughter to be bullied, so I just hope that she can be like you."

 C188

    "I mean, she''s just like you are now, not like you were five years ago." Just as Qi Mansu finished speaking, Kuo Minglie said with some amusement.


    When Qi Mansu heard this answer, she was stunned at first, but after that she could not help but burst out laughing: "Then I do not need to worry, but ¡­ I think a lot of parents will come looking for us in the future. "


    "What?" "Tell me." Kuo Minglie was disappointed when she saw Qi Mansu taking her hand away, but when she said that Qi Mansu had some questions for her, she immediately perked up and looked at her.


    "Kuo Minglie, I hope that the problem of our child can be resolved peacefully. I hope that you can return my daughter to me. Saying this, Qi Mansu looked at Kuo Minglie with eyes filled with begging.


    Kuo Minglie, on the other hand, furiously clenched both his hands, and directly turned around to press himself onto Qi Mansu. He lowered his head, and said somewhat angrily: "Qi Mansu, what you said is impossible."


    "I won''t give you my daughter. If you really think she needs maternal love, then come back and join us. Isn''t that nice?"


    "Kuo Minglie, I don''t want to repeat the things that I have said before, I won''t return to your side, and I definitely won''t give up on the right to take care of my daughter."


    "If you don''t agree, then we''ll see each other in court. I think I can do it, too, can''t I? When that time comes, we''ll each be able to see what else we can do. " Qi Mansu said as he fearlessly looked up at the man lying on top of him.


    "You don''t want to come back? Even if our daughter begs you, you still won''t agree? " Qi Mansu slightly narrowed his eyes, as he spoke while looking at Qi Mansu with an ice-cold gaze.


    Qi Mansu nodded towards Kuo Minglie without hesitation, "That''s right."


    Hearing her firm answer, Kuo Minglie sneered, then lowered his head and took action. He started to tear off the clothes on her body, and at the same time, buried his head into her neck and started to gently bite.


    At first, Qi Mansu was shocked by his actions, but after that, she calmed down and did not struggle at all. It was as if she was a wooden person lying there in a daze, allowing this man to do as she pleased with him.


    When Kuo Minglie''s lips were about to move toward her collarbone, he finally noticed her abnormality. Raising his body, he looked at her with a dark and cold expression and said: "Why did you move?"


    "You can''t move freely under your body. Didn''t you tell me this, broad total? "Now that I look at it, this method is really quite useful." Qi Mansu said as he looked at Kuo Minglie coldly.


    Kuo Minglie watched her silently for a while and then sneered, he then jumped down from her body, his face gloomy: "Good, you win."


    "But Qi Mansu, remember what I said today, I won''t let you go, and I won''t return your daughter to you either. If you want your daughter, there''s only one way, and that is to voluntarily return to our side."


    "Or else, not to mention taking care of you, it would be impossible for you to even see your daughter once. Thus, I advise you to think about it carefully."


    When Qi Mansu heard this, she suddenly sat up from the bed, and looked at Kuo Minglie with eyes filled with anger: "You said that when I finish that matter regarding your family, you would agree to let me see your daughter. And now you say this, Kuo Minglie, do you still have any credibility?"


    "Reputation?" Kuo Minglie sneered as he looked at Qi Mansu, "My reputation is what I say. You will definitely get what you want if I say anything. But if I say anything and you don''t listen, then don''t blame me for not keeping your faith, understand?"


    "You ¡­ "Shameless." Seeing Kuo Minglie like that, Qi Mansu was so angry that her body started to tremble, "Kuo Minglie, you''re shameless and despicable."


    "We''re friends. We''re friends." Kuo Minglie glanced at Qi Mansu and said, "Qi Mansu, I gave you a chance and a choice. If you don''t choose, you have to choose the hardest path, do you still have to blame me?"


    "¡­" Looking at Kuo Minglie''s face right now, Qi Mansu really wished she could go up and slap him a few times. Luckily, she had not completely lost her reason yet, so after taking a deep breath, she had to force herself to calm down.


    "Kuo Minglie, we made a promise before that as long as I bring your half-brother over, you would let me see my daughter. This is what you said, could it be that you have already forgotten about it?" Qi Mansu softly said as she looked at Kuo Minglie.


    "If you don''t agree to what I said, then I won''t remember anything, and there''s nothing between us to say." Kuo Minglie smiled mischievously as he looked at Qi Mansu. After saying that, he no longer looked at her, but directly turned around and laid on the bed, preparing to sleep. "Ai ¡­" It was absolutely impossible for her to return to his side, but right now, she was also annoyed that he could not let her see her daughter.


    However, seeing that Kuo Minglie was determined at the moment, and had a look that could not be discussed, Qi Mansu also directly laid down, and the two laid on the bed with their backs facing each other, thinking about their own matters.


    After Qi Mansu calmed down, she remembered what Kuo Minglie had said just now. When he said Yi Yi was coming back, it meant that her daughter was not in the rich family, or perhaps she was not in the city at all, nor was she in this country.


    When Kuo Minglie said this, it did not seem like he was lying, so they were basically certain that this news was real.


    As long as he continued to live in the rich family, he would one day see his daughter. As long as he could see his daughter, there would definitely be a way to take her away.


    Thinking about it, hope ignited in Qi Mansu''s heart once again, and her face revealed a smile. That''s right, to do this, to wait for a chance, one day I will see my own daughter.


    At this moment, Kuo Minglie, who had his back facing Qi Mansu, was also thinking about this matter. If he were to request for Qi Mansu to return to his side, his only shortcut would be his daughter.


    She would not be willing to let her daughter stay here, so no matter what, she would definitely take her daughter and leave.


    Then, his chance had come. As long as Qi Mansu was still by his side, he would definitely let her return to his side.


    When he thought about it, a satisfied smile appeared on Kuo Minglie''s face. He turned around and looked at Qi Mansu, who still had her back facing him, and revealed a smile on his face. At the same time, she raised her hand, and placed her arm around her waist.


    Qi Mansu felt the weight on her waist, and impatiently threw away his arm, but after a while, it came back.


    Qi Mansu impatiently turned over, and without him knowing when, Kuo Minglie suddenly leaned over. The two of them suddenly faced each other, the distance between them was extremely close, and even Qi Mansu could feel that the tip of his nose was right beside the tip of his nose.


    After being stunned for a moment, Qi Mansu reacted quickly, she subconsciously turned around and prepared to stay far away from the man, but she did not realize that she did not take up a lot of space, so after flipping twice, she felt her body suddenly floating in the air, and directly fell down from the bed.


    Seeing her collapsed on the ground, Kuo Minglie unrestrainedly laughed at her, "Haha, you ¡­ Are you stupid? Just flip the ground and climb up? "


    After Qi Mansu crawled up from the ground, she saw the man who was sitting on the bed and laughing non-stop and gnashed her teeth in anger. She struggled to stand up from the ground and rubbed her waist, then glared at Kuo Minglie: "Shut up.


    When Kuo Minglie saw Qi Mansu getting angry from embarrassment, she laughed even more happily than before, she was only afraid that she would really anger him, so she only looked at her with her curved eyes, and did not laugh anymore.


    Seeing that he had finally quieted down, Qi Mansu slightly stopped and twisted her waist. She really fell quite heavily just now, and the moment she fell, she even heard a crisp sound come from her waist.


    After lying down on the bed, Qi Mansu unrestrainedly kicked Kuo Minglie''s leg, "Go to that side. This bed is so big, why are you continuously squeezing here?"


    After Kuo Minglie saw this, he did not say a word and obediently moved to the left side. He worriedly asked Qi Mansu: "Is your waist alright?"


    "I''m fine." Qi Mansu said snappily, and then, with great difficulty, she turned around. Her back was still facing Kuo Minglie, and she would not say another word to this man.


    He asked about Qi Mansu''s situation several times, but Qi Mansu simply ignored him. Since Kuo Minglie had no other choice, he could only lie down and shut his mouth. However, he was facing Qi Mansu''s back, and his eyes were filled with deep worry.


    After the room became quiet, Qi Mansu quickly went to sleep. When Kuo Minglie heard her regular breathing, he sat up from the bed and lightly pushed Qi Mansu: "Are you asleep?"

 C189

    After asking this question, Kuo Minglie didn''t even hear a single word from Qi Mansu as he knew that she had already fallen asleep. A deep, doting smile appeared on his face, and he gently placed his hand on her waist to help her massage her waist.


    Furthermore, the pain on her waist was not an act. If he couldn''t give her a massage tonight, she probably wouldn''t be able to get up from the bed tomorrow.


    However, at this time, because her back was facing Kuo Minglie, Kuo Minglie, who was behind her, did not notice the change in her expression at all.


    He realized that ever since he met this woman and saw how quiet she was, he couldn''t help but want to laugh. However, at this moment, his phone was still ringing.


    Qi Mansu, who was sleeping, felt the commotion, she frowned, but when Kuo Minglie looked down, he immediately reached for the phone on the bedside table, and without even looking at the caller ID, he immediately hung up.


    Only after seeing Qi Mansu fall back into sleep did he finally relax a little. After carefully removing her arm from Qi Mansu''s neck, he stood up and walked towards the washroom.


    After coming to the washroom, he took out his phone to see that it was Secretary Chen who had called him. He frowned slightly and then called Secretary Chen''s phone again.


    Very quickly, the call connected to Secretary Chen. A voice anxiously came out from the phone: "broad total, where are you right now? I''ve been waiting for you at the company for a long time, and there was no answer when I called you. "


    Kuo Minglie heard the urgency in Secretary Chen''s tone and said coldly: "What''s wrong? What happened? Don''t be in such a hurry, take your time.


    "broad total, something big happened." Secretary Chen said almost fearfully, "Mr. Kuo is very angry that he came to this company, moreover ¡­ And he even brought someone with him. "


    When Kuo Minglie heard up to this point, his expression retracted slightly as he let out a cold laugh, "I didn''t think that this old man would actually move so quickly. This has truly exceeded my expectations."


    "broad total, what do you mean by that?" Secretary Chen was stunned for a moment, then asked puzzledly, "''Now that Mr. Kuo is in a rage at the company, the company is almost in chaos."


    "Also ¡­" Furthermore, there were many bad rumors that had been spread out. It is no longer something that I can control, so broad total, come back quickly! "


    Kuo Minglie''s eyes revealed a hint of danger, and said coldly: "You don''t need to care about this matter, nor do you need to head over to this old man''s side. If he finds you, you can just hide."


    "As for the rumors regarding the company, you can say them whenever you want! We can''t control other people''s mouths, can we? "I''ll head over right now. If you have any questions when I go back, I''ll tell you in detail. You just need to follow my instructions and do as I say."


    When Secretary Chen heard Kuo Minglie, he could only say this and reluctantly agreed: "Alright, broad total, come over quickly. I will do as you say."


    Seeing that the Secretary Chen had agreed to it, Kuo Minglie immediately hung up the phone. He turned and looked at himself in the mirror with a gloomy and cold expression, his lips curving into a smile: "We can''t wait to bring him over, now, so that I don''t have to make a move."


    After that, Kuo Minglie sneered at himself in the mirror, he then turned on the water faucet, took a handful of water to wash his face, and walked out.


    The moment he walked out of the bathroom, he saw Qi Mansu sitting on the bed, looking at him drowsily. "Who called you just now?"


    "What is it? Did I disturb you? " Kuo Minglie raised his eyebrows, then walked over and asked with a smile, "There''s nothing much, if you''re still not awake, then go back to sleep."


    After Qi Mansu allowed herself to be emptied, she shook her head at Kuo Minglie: "No need, I''m going to work late, I need to get up."


    After that, he got up and was about to get off the bed, when Kuo Minglie suddenly grabbed her arm, and said while looking at her gently: "Man Su, when we return back to the company, there will be a tough battle to fight, you ¡­ Will you stand with me? "


    "A tough battle? "What kind of tough battle?" At this moment, Qi Mansu finally regained some of her senses, and opened her eyes and asked Kuo Minglie: "Could it be that Liu Chenghao came to find you?"


    "Liu Chenghao?" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Minglie''s eyes dimmed, and asked while looking at her with a puzzled expression, "Why is Liu Chenghao looking for me? What? Did he do anything to our company again? Or to you? "


    Realizing that she had said something that she shouldn''t have, she tensed up a little, but her expression was still calm. She squeezed out a small smile and said to: "Because I recently heard Yun Bin say that Liu Jing seemed to have gotten some information from Liu Chenghao''s side, as if she was making a move on our company or something."


    "Actually, I''m not too sure about the details. I just heard someone say that sentence, so you don''t have to worry about it. When I have time, I will personally ask Liu Jing about it."


    When Kuo Minglie heard this, his frown deepened. "Who is Liu Jing? Why didn''t I know him? What was her relationship with Liu Chenghao?


    "This ¡­" Only then did Qi Mansu realize that she had leaked the information, but seeing Kuo Minglie''s current state, she seemed to have gone all out to get to the bottom of it, and it wasn''t that easy for her to get by either.


    So he could only smile awkwardly and say, "Erm... Liu Jing is Liu Chenghao''s lover. When I went there ¡­ I found it at your dad''s birthday party. "


    "Wasn''t it because of the auction later on? Let me go and figure out the cards in the Desenvolvimento Group''s hands. I used her at that time, which is why I had such a relationship with her. "


    "Oh, so that''s how it is." Kuo Minglie then understood it a little, but when he looked at Qi Mansu again he asked, "But could it be that this Liu Jing will agree to your threat because of this little thing?"


    At this moment, Qi Mansu finally understood that the more she said, the more mistakes she made. Just when she made up her mind that she would not say anymore, the phone in Kuo Minglie''s hand rang once again.


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief and smiled towards Kuo Minglie who was looking at him, "broad total, your cell phone rang. It seems to be an urgent matter, why not ¡­ You should answer the phone first! "


    Kuo Minglie could only let Qi Mansu go for now. He lowered his head and looked at the caller ID, his expression turning even worse, and even though his face was gloomy, he still picked up the call.


    "What is it?" Kuo Minglie said with a cold tone.


    "Where did you go?" His voice was so loud that even Qi Mansu who was seated at the side could hear him clearly, "If you didn''t appear at yesterday''s feast, I wanted to introduce you to two people. But you did well, you lost your way."


    "Kuo Minglie, you''ve really grown, haven''t you? You think that just because you''ve become the CEO of the Broadhurst group, you can do whatever you want as you please? Even I, your father, do not place any importance on you? "


    When Kuo Minglie heard this, his face revealed a ridiculing smile: "I really don''t know how important your identity is for you to introduce me, and why would you organize a family banquet?"


    "If I remember correctly, there should only be two of us left in our rich family, right? This feast has not been held since my mother passed away, right? "


    "What is it? Have you found your long-lost son? You just remembered to hold this family banquet? If that''s the case, then I''m really curious. I didn''t know that my mother gave birth to a brother for me twenty years ago. "


    "You bastard ¡­" When Kuo Tianzhong heard him say that, he became even more furious and immediately scolded: "Kuo Minglie, let me warn you, don''t think that I have no way to discipline you right now."


    "I haven''t completely handed over the Broadhurst group to you, so you better watch your words. Otherwise, even if you are my biological son, I wouldn''t mind exterminating your parents and handing the company over to a professional to manage."


    "That''s up to you, Dad. Why have you raised me for so many years without even understanding my personality? The thing I hate most in my life is being threatened. "


    "You unfilial son ¡­" Hearing his arrogant words, Kuo Tianzhong was so angry that his chest hurt.


    But Kuo Minglie did not want to hear him curse at him anymore, so before he could finish, he directly hung up, lowering his head to look at the phone in his hand, the arrogant look on his face just now had completely disappeared, replaced with a bitter smile.


    Seeing him like this, Qi Mansu, who was sitting at the side, momentarily didn''t know what to do. After all, it was his first time seeing this kind of Kuo Minglie.


    After hesitating for a while, she still placed her hand on his shoulder. After patting him lightly, she consoled him, "Actually, quarrels between father and son are normal, but you have to ¡­"


    "You don''t have to comfort me." Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie''s mood suddenly became good. After grabbing the hand on her shoulder, he looked at her and laughed: "Your consoling skills are not that good."


    Qi Mansu saw his smile, and was startled for a moment, then immediately withdrew her hand from Yun Che''s. "You ¡­ Since you don''t want others to comfort you, then I ¡­ I won''t comfort you, I want... I''m going to go wash up. "


    After he finished speaking, Qi Mansu immediately walked towards the washroom and stood in front of the mirror. Looking at himself, whose face was completely red, Qi Mansu could not help but smack his own head hard, "Qi Mansu, you really are useless."


    "Five years ago, it was precisely because I saw the smile on his face that I continued to indulge myself. However, later on, I lost my daughter and my love. How can I not remember now? Hurry up and come back to your senses. "


    After warning her, she found that it was useless, so she turned on the tap, bent over to grab a handful of cold water, and directly threw it at her face.


    Only then did she wake up completely. When she straightened up, she suddenly found that her waist was no longer sore at all. She had clearly fallen off the bed last night.


    At that time, the pain was very severe. He thought he wouldn''t be able to get off the bed this morning, and even if he could, walking would have been very difficult. But now, he realized that nothing had happened at all!

 C190

    Thinking about this, in order to prove whether her feelings were real or not, she twisted her waist a bit and found that she really didn''t feel anything anymore. She then said with some doubt, "Could it be that my body''s condition is that good? You think that you can recover automatically after sleeping? "


    After saying that, she stared blankly at herself in the mirror, realizing once again that she had slept soundly last night and hadn''t been able to dream about the nightmare that had been haunting her all this time.


    "We are really going to be late for work, I haven''t washed up yet! Can you hurry? But I think it''s better if I go in. With the two of us together, we can save some time. "


    But Qi Mansu, who was standing beside him, realized that after those few people had greeted him, they had raised her head and glanced at Kuo Minglie, their eyes filled with ridicule and gossip.


    "You''re not coming up?" Kuo Minglie stood inside the elevator, seeing Qi Mansu who was still standing outside, he said coldly, "If that''s the case, then you can wait for the next round!" After saying that, he handed the card to the person who was pressing the button for the elevator to open the door.


    After Qi Mansu saw it, she immediately walked in and stood beside Kuo Minglie. She turned her head and asked: "Did something happen in the company? I don''t think the way they look at you is right. "


    "Yes, something happened." Kuo Minglie lightly replied without a care.


    "Really? What is it? "Why don''t I know?" Seeing how calm Kuo Minglie was, Qi Mansu immediately felt even more puzzled.


    "What exactly is going on? You''ll know everything when you get back to the office." Kuo Minglie looked at Qi Mansu and asked softly, "Do you still remember the question I asked you before?"


    "Which one?" Qi Mansu saw that he had suddenly changed the topic so quickly, so she looked at him and asked: "You ¡­ Did you ask me any questions? "


    "I just asked you, there will be a tough battle soon at the company''s side. Will you be on the same side as me?" Kuo Minglie looked at her and asked.


    Of course, Qi Mansu knew what he was asking, it was just that she had answered the wrong question when she was at the hotel, and had almost told everyone about Liu Chenghao''s participation in the project.


    So when Kuo Minglie asked again, she wanted to play the fool and muddle through, but after listening to Kuo Minglie''s clear question again, she knew that he wouldn''t be able to muddle his way through.


    But now that he didn''t mention anything about Liu Chenghao, Qi Mansu heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that he believed the explanation he just gave.


    She looked at Kuo Minglie and said softly: "I am now an employee of the Broadhurst group, and you, broad total, are the CEO of the Broadhurst group, you are my boss."


    "If our company encounters any problems, then I will definitely be on the same side as you, broad total, so you don''t have to worry about this."


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s reply, Kuo Minglie''s face revealed a slight smile, but his eyes revealed a slight sense of disappointment.


    But at this moment, Qi Mansu lowered her head, she did not see the expression in Kuo Minglie''s eyes, and the elevator stopped at this moment, and the elevator door opened.


    "broad total, I''ll go back and change my clothes first." Qi Mansu said while looking at Kuo Minglie after she walked out.


    Kuo Minglie nodded, and she immediately turned to head back to her own office. Kuo Minglie turned his back on her and also headed back to his own office.


    After Qi Mansu walked in, she discovered that the people in the office were all gathered together in groups of two or three. It was unknown what they were talking about, but the expressions on their faces were the same;


    She slightly frowned and coldly said, "It''s time for work, what are you two doing together in groups of twos and threes? Talk? Then, should I give you guys a day off so that you can use it to chat? "


    When the employees of the company heard Qi Mansu''s voice, they stopped for a round. After quickly dispersing, they all went to their respective jobs, lowering their heads and pretending to be busy.


    Qi Mansu snorted coldly, turned around, and prepared to walk towards her own office, but when she passed by Huang Ping''s location, she realized that there was no one there, so she frowned once again.


    He walked into his own office, and after putting down his bag, he took out his phone to call Huang Ping. This time, it connected very quickly, so Qi Mansu asked: "You didn''t come to the company?"


    "I woke up a bit late today, and am driving towards that direction now. Gansu, don''t worry, I''m fine." Huang Ping said calmly.


    Qi Mansu carefully distinguished them out, and did not sense anything amiss from her voice. Only then did she finally relax a little, but after thinking for a bit, she still opened her mouth and spoke: "However, if you''re not feeling well, you can directly ask for a leave of absence. Rest well at home for one day."


    "No need, Manchu, you don''t have to worry about me, I''m fine. Besides, I still have a lot of things I want to tell you!" Huang Ping chuckled, and said indifferently.


    was truly different from before. She was a little more calm and indifferent now than before, and Huang Ping, who had been making a fuss about nothing, had now disappeared.


    Thinking about it, Qi Mansu let out a light sigh. It seems that the confession event yesterday had a huge impact on her, but seeing that Huang Ping insisted on coming to work, she did not say much, so she just smiled and said: "Alright, I''ll be at the company now. You drive slower, don''t rush."


    Huang Ping laughed lightly as she replied, then hung up the call. She looked down at the phone in her hand, her face revealing a look of worry.


    She sighed again and picked up the clothes she left in the office yesterday. She got up and walked towards the washroom. Otherwise, she always wore a formal dress in the company, which didn''t look like it.


    She went to the washroom and chose a small cubicle. She then changed her clothes. When she was almost done, she suddenly heard people talking outside.


    A sharper female voice said, "Hey, did you know something big happened in our company? Today, broad total''s father, our former chairman is coming. "


    "How could I not know such a big thing?" Another slightly deeper female voice said, "I also heard! Our company is about to change days, and today, broad total''s father is also here with a young handsome guy. "


    "Although the Mr. Kuo didn''t say anything about his identity, did you see? Actually, that handsome brother and the broad total are quite similar, it''s just that the two of them have a high and cold temperament, while the one of them is relatively warm. "


    "That''s right!" Now that our department has spread the rumors, saying that this is the illegitimate son of the Mr. Kuo, since he has grown up, he is prepared to let the Mr. Kuo take over the company. " The woman''s voice from before said.


    "Now that''s good, our company is going to be lively again. In fact, at the beginning, I thought Mr. Kuo was being very emotional! His wife has already been dead for so many years, and he has never married. "


    "But from the looks of it, this man is a man. Where is there anything that he doesn''t eat secretly? Sigh, actually thinking about it, broad total is too cold, I actually quite like that little handsome guy.


    "Haha, that is not up to us to decide. Hurry up and go! I just saw broad total coming back, so there might be a bigger show to watch! " Another woman said with a smile.


    And when Qi Mansu, who was in the bathroom, heard the sound of footsteps from far away, she then opened the door of the cubicle. After she walked out, she frowned, thinking, it seems that this was probably what Kuo Minglie meant by a tough battle.


    No wonder he asked this question all of a sudden. It seemed like he had known about this long ago, but it was good news for him!


    If the Broadhurst group was in a mess, then her chance would come, and she could take her revenge. In the end, she could also make Kuo Minglie pay for what she did to him multiple times.


    Thinking about that, Qi Mansu looked at her reflection in the mirror, revealing a cold smile. After washing her hands, she walked out in a good mood.


    Just as he returned to his own office, he saw the Secretary Chen waiting for him inside. He paced around the office anxiously, looking very anxious.


    After hearing movement at the door, he turned his head and looked over. Seeing that it was Qi Mansu, he revealed a smile on his face: "Man Su, you''re finally back."

 C191

    Qi Mansu felt that it was extremely strange that Secretary Chen would actually be in his office at this time. "Secretary Chen, why are you here at my place? Didn''t you say something happened in the company? "


    "You should be helping broad total deal with this now! Why are you looking for me now? Could it be that broad total needs my help? "


    "Actually, these rumors are all true." Secretary Chen looked at Qi Mansu very seriously and said, "Mr. Kuo brought broad total''s half-brother to the company today."


    Qi Mansu shrugged at him helplessly, "I don''t know about that, but if you ask broad total, I think he will give you a detailed answer."


    "However, can you tell me why you have come to find me? I don''t think I have anything to do with this news? "


    "Um, actually, this is broad total''s idea." After Secretary Chen recovered from his shock, his expression quickly recovered back to normal. He looked at Qi Mansu and softly said, "broad total called me over just to let you know."


    "Since Mr. Kuo has brought a younger brother that is half-brother, then you have already made up with him. Therefore, it''s very normal for this younger brother to come see sister-in-law." After Secretary Chen finished speaking, his eyes dimmed as he looked at Qi Mansu.


    However, when Qi Mansu heard his words, she was angered for a moment, and then fiercely said: "Sister-in-law, I think Kuo Minglie is just trying to pull me into this muddy water."


    "However, he really did put in a lot of effort ¡­" Speaking till here, Qi Mansu suddenly thought about the question he had asked her today. Seems like he had already known about this since the morning.


    That was why she asked if she was willing to join hands with him. This tough battle was naturally referring to today''s chaotic situation. Haha ¡­ Kuo Minglie was really going step by step!


    When Secretary Chen saw Qi Mansu''s reaction, her heart revealed a hint of excitement, especially when she directly denied the identity of this sister-in-law.


    "Secretary Chen, what are you laughing at?" Because Secretary Chen did not intentionally hide the expression on his face, when Qi Mansu saw this, she frowned and asked him a little puzzledly.


    "Ah?" No... "Nothing." Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Secretary Chen suddenly came back to reality, and looked at her with a nervous smile, "But broad total gave me a death order, so no matter what, you went over there. Since broad total called you, you should go over first!"


    Hearing this, Qi Mansu could only sigh lightly and look at Secretary Chen helplessly. "I understand, alright, then let''s go now!"


    Seeing that she had agreed, Secretary Chen''s face revealed a hint of smile. He turned around and took the lead as he walked out of the office, while Qi Mansu followed behind him.


    Just as the two of them walked out of the office, one in front and one behind, Secretary Chen turned his head to look at Huang Ping''s empty seat, and stopped to look at her as he asked, "Huang Ping ¡­ Huang Ping still hasn''t come to work? "Did you take a leave of absence today?"


    When Qi Mansu heard Secretary Chen asking about Huang Ping, she let out a bitter laugh. Although she felt that the two of them were extremely compatible, but relationships were still the things that couldn''t be difficult to resolve.


    Everyone had their own right to refuse, so she could only smile and say, "I don''t have a leave of absence. I just woke up a bit late this morning and was rushing over here when I called!"


    "Oh." Secretary Chen answered first, then carefully looked at Qi Mansu and asked, "Then ¡­ Then there''s nothing wrong with her mood, right? "


    "Honestly speaking, Secretary Chen, since we separated yesterday, I have not seen Huang Ping before, so I do not know what kind of state she is in right now. Of course, I am also extremely worried." Qi Mansu looked up at Secretary Chen and said seriously.


    Seeing her say that, Secretary Chen was stunned for a moment before smiling at Qi Mansu: "Nothing much, I''m just asking, I''ve been out for a long time, I don''t know if broad total is in a hurry or not, so let''s hurry up and go!"


    Seeing that he had avoided the topic, Qi Mansu could not say anything else, so he nodded and walked towards Kuo Minglie''s office with faster steps.


    When the two of them reached the entrance, Secretary Chen first knocked on the door. After obtaining permission to enter, he immediately opened the door, and instead stayed outside the door after letting Qi Mansu in.


    The moment Qi Mansu walked in, she saw Kuo Minglie standing in the middle of the office with a cold expression, while Kuo Tianzhong was angrily sitting on the sofa. Beside him, there was a man who looked somewhat similar to Kuo Minglie.


    It was just that the temperament of the two was different. Kuo Minglie''s aura was ice cold and unapproachable, but the man sitting beside Kuo Tianzhong had a touch of gentleness and gentleness on his body.


    As if he had noticed Qi Mansu''s gaze on him, he raised his head and followed her gaze. Only after they looked at each other, did Qi Mansu realize that her actions right now were extremely rude.


    She immediately shifted her gaze away and apologized in a low voice, "I am very sorry. I was a bit too rash."


    "Nothing." However, the young man only revealed an extremely bright smile towards Qi Mansu, and said indifferently, "In any case, you''re not the first one to look at me like that."


    When Qi Mansu heard his words, she felt a warm and warm feeling in her heart. However, because Kuo Minglie was still standing by her side, she could only shift her gaze away from him and put aside those messy thoughts in her mind.


    Although she had seen this man before, he hadn''t grown up then and wasn''t as tall as she was now. This was only two or three years ago, and the things he saw and the people he knew were already completely different.


    "Is this little brother of mine really so good-looking?" I don''t think you even want to blink? " Before Qi Mansu could speak, Kuo Minglie''s cold voice sounded by his ear.


    Qi Mansu came back to her senses, and looked at him coldly: "I didn''t know broad total was so generous. If I remember correctly, what illegitimate child is this, could it be counted as a scandal between clans?"


    "It''s too late for others to cover it up, why are you trying to advertise it to the outside? For an outsider like me, especially a reporter from your rich family''s family to stand here, isn''t that a bit inappropriate? "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Minglie laughed softly, "Did she not clearly explain to you the things I asked Secretary Chen to tell you? If I let you stand here, don''t you understand what I mean? "


    "I''m not treating you as an outsider or a reporter. I''m letting you stand here and listen to our family''s scandal. That means that I already treat you as my own family!"


    "broad total''s words are a bit funny." Qi Mansu raised her eyes and looked at him with ridicule and said, "If we were to talk about five years ago, I am indeed a member of your rich family, but now that it is already five years later, it is you and your father who is sitting here in the Mr. Kuo.


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, the smile on her face became somewhat stiff, but he quickly recovered her composure, and looked at Qi Mansu with a brilliant smile. "Didn''t we agree on it already? We have to start over. Why do you think we''re talking about the past again? "


    "I didn''t ¡­" Seeing Kuo Minglie being so thick-skinned, Qi Mansu opened her mouth to refute, but before she could finish, she was interrupted by Kuo Tianzhong, who was quietly sitting to the side.


    "Enough ¡­" Seeing the two of them arguing, Kuo Tianzhong could no longer hold back. He raised his hand and slapped the tea table, stood up from the sofa, and stared at Qi Mansu, "Since you still remember what happened five years ago, then it''s fine."


    "When we first chased you out of the rich family, it was because you were not fit to be one of us, that caused you to end up like that."


    "So, Qi Mansu, you should at least be grateful right now! We are grateful that we chased you away from here, so it would be best for you to have some self-awareness and stop dreaming about entering our rich family. "


    Seeing Kuo Tianzhong''s arrogant appearance, Qi Mansu laughed coldly as she looked at him with disdain, "Mr. Kuo, then you really are overthinking it. I have never thought of entering your family''s gate again."


    "Also, I am standing here now, but your son did not invite me here on my own accord. Since Mr. Kuo does not like to see me, then I will leave now." After saying that, he turned around and walked outside.


    Before he had even taken two steps, his arm was grabbed by someone from behind. Qi Mansu turned her head and saw that it was Kuo Minglie who was standing behind him.


    She frowned and somewhat displeasedly swung her arm. Seeing that Kuo Minglie was still tightly grabbing onto her without letting go, she coldly said, "Let go."


    "I told you to come, so as long as I say I won''t let you go, you can''t." Kuo Minglie said while looking at Qi Mansu with a determined expression.


    Seeing him like that, Qi Mansu was stunned for a moment, then revealed a slight smile towards him: "broad total, I think, the person who keeps his promise here should still be Mr. Kuo right?"


    When Kuo Minglie heard her provocative question, he glanced at her with raised eyebrows. Although he knew that she didn''t have any good intentions in saying this, he still smiled at her: "This is my office, of course it''s my promise."


    Qi Mansu really did not expect that when Kuo Tianzhong was still sitting here, he would even dare to say such words. After coming back to her senses, she said with a smile: "Since broad total has said so, then I can only stay."


    At this moment, Kuo Tianzhong saw that his own son actually dared to refute him publicly because of a woman. He glared at his own son and said: "You''re going to say what you just said to me again?"


    "What is it? "Dad, do you think I''m wrong?" Kuo Minglie covered the cold and stern expression in his eyes, and said to his father while slightly raising the corner of his mouth, "Isn''t this my office? Since it''s mine, it''s naturally what I say. "


    This time, Kuo Tianzhong''s face became even more unsightly, and the hands hanging at his sides began to tremble slightly. "I ¡­ I think we really have to go against you now. "

 C192

    "Kuo Minglie, I think you have really grown capable now. Your father is not dead yet! For you to say such words so early, it seems like you have really grown big with concern! "


    "Dad, what you''re saying is meaningless." Kuo Minglie sneered as he looked at his own father, "What do you mean by ''my heart is big''? For Broadhurst group to have such a day, I feel that I must have put in a lot of effort in the middle of it right? "


    When Kuo Minglie was about to grab his wrist, the man who was sitting quietly at the side stood up, walked to Kuo Tianzhong''s side, and said in a gentle voice: "Dad, you can''t get so angry anymore. The doctor just told you, he wants you to rest, have you forgotten?"


    "Heh, then I would like to ask, Dad, why has this brother of mine only appeared until now? Why didn''t you just bring him home? "


    After speaking up to here, Kuang Ming paused, then looked at Kuo Tianzhong and Kuo Mingsheng and said: "All of you are preparing to bring him home after my mother is dead, that way it will be much easier, right?"


    The moment Kuo Minglie finished speaking, Kuo Tianzhong could no longer hold back the anger in his heart. He directly slapped Kuo Minglie on the face, and the clear sound was especially clear in the quiet office.


    Qi Mansu also did not realize that Kuo Minglie did not even bother to dodge, as she had taken the slap head on. She immediately lifted her leg and walked to Kuo Minglie''s side and asked worriedly: "Are you alright?"


    Kuo Minglie extended his tongue out, gently licking the blood from the corner of his mouth, then shook his head at Qi Mansu, indicating that he was fine.


    "Heh, Dad, can I interpret this action of yours as you becoming angry from embarrassment? Does this mean that I was right about your thoughts? You really waited for my mother to die so that you could bring this illegitimate child back? "


    "Say it again ¡­" Seeing that he still continued to speak such unpleasant words, Kuo Tianzhong raised his hand and was about to slap him again, but he was stopped by Qi Mansu this time.


    "Mr. Kuo, enough." Qi Mansu also looked down upon this man. The age difference between this Kuo Mingsheng and Kuo Minglie was at most two or three years.


    That meant that Kuo Tianzhong had an extramarital love affair and even had a son with this woman outside. Without mentioning anything else, just this kind of behavior was already enough to make her feel extremely ashamed.


    When Kuo Tianzhong saw that Qi Mansu had stopped him, he became even angrier. He looked at her coldly and asked: "Who do you think you are? "I''m dealing with some housework, hurry up and get out of my way."


    "Mr. Kuo, don''t you think that now that the matter of our illegitimate child has been exposed, you have no other way to deal with it? That''s why you dare to talk to me like this? " Qi Mansu looked at him coldly and said.


    After Kuo Tianzhong heard him say that, he was startled for a moment. When he regained his senses, he stared at her and asked: "What do you mean by that? Tell me clearly. "


    "I, Kuo Tianzhong, have been frank my whole life and have never done anything shameful before. So if you want to threaten me, it''s useless at all."


    "Haha ¡­" Just as Kuo Tianzhong finished speaking, Qi Mansu started laughing at him mercilessly, "Mr. Kuo, only now do I understand just how thick a person''s skin can be when he becomes shameless."


    "Honestly, you haven''t done anything shameful? Mr. Kuo, do you not feel ashamed just by saying that? If you are truly open, then how did this illegitimate child come about? "


    "If you haven''t done anything shameful, do you dare to tell me clearly the true reason behind the death of broad total''s mother?"


    "What?"


    "What?"


    The moment Qi Mansu had finished speaking, both Kuo Tianzhong and Kuo Minglie stared at her at the same time. The former''s face was filled with a panicked expression but the latter''s were filled with astonishment.


    "What do you mean?" Kuo Minglie grabbed Qi Mansu''s arm tightly, and asked with a sinister look: "What do you know? Do you know something I don''t? Tell me! I''m begging you, tell me! "


    When Qi Mansu saw the excited Kuo Minglie, she immediately regretted speaking quickly and told his everything. Just as she was about to deal with Kuo Minglie, Kuo Tianzhong suddenly asked her with a stern voice: "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    "Let me tell you, be careful with your words. Crack''s mother died of a heart attack, so what are you doing with the dead? This is a great disrespect. "


    "You shut up." When Kuo Minglie heard his father''s voice, he immediately shouted harshly with his eyes completely red, "Regarding this matter, you have no right to speak."


    After roaring at his father, he turned his head and looked towards Qi Mansu once more, "Tell me! Hurry up and say it! What do you mean by that? Is there something wrong with my mother''s death? "


    When Qi Mansu saw that Kuo Minglie had almost lost control of her emotions, she could only take a deep breath. Standing on her tiptoes, she whispered into his ear: "I only heard some rumors about this."


    "I haven''t had the time to investigate the authenticity of this matter. The reason I''m saying this now is just to cause a bit of panic for your dad, so don''t be anxious right now."


    "First deal with your dad, then we can investigate in detail, okay? You can''t ask me that again, or your dad''ll be alerted. "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Minglie calmed down, took a deep breath in, and stared at Qi Mansu as she asked: "Do you really not have detailed information and evidence?"


    Qi Mansu first turned his head to look at the situation over at Kuo Tianzhong''s side, and seeing that they were not looking in her direction, she nodded his head at Kuo Minglie, "Really, don''t worry, I won''t lie to you."


    "Alright, I believe you." Kuo Minglie tightly held onto Qi Mansu''s hand, and said coldly.


    "Pain ¡­" Because Kuo Minglie was currently not deliberately controlling his own strength, when he unconsciously held Qi Mansu''s hand, she could not help but cry out in pain.


    After Kuo Minglie heard this, a hint of panic flashed past his eyes. He hurriedly released her hand and said softly: "I ¡­ I didn''t realize that you... Are you okay? "


    Qi Mansu gently shook her hand, frowned and shook her head: "It''s also ¡­ "It doesn''t hurt that much, but you should get this matter settled quickly!"


    "You don''t know, the company has already spread the news about this matter. If it is not handled well, it will have a very bad effect on the company."


    Qi Mansu understood what Qi Mansu was saying, but she was so excited that he ignored everything she said, so she nodded towards Qi Mansu: "I know, but leave this matter to me."


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu calmed down and slowly took a few steps back, giving the battlefield to Kuo Minglie. It was because he had talked too much just now.


    Kuo Minglie took a deep breath, coldly looked at his father, and said: "Why did you bring him here today? What do you want from this place? "


    "It''s nothing much. Since your brother is here now, arrange a position for him in the company!" "I will also make his identity public, so you should pay more attention to his position." Kuo Tianzhong said as he looked at Kuo Minglie mercilessly.


    Hearing his words, Kuo Minglie did not say anything, but coldly looked at his father: "Then what position do you think I should give him?"


    "Ming Cheng is also a management major in the United States, and I will give him some of my shares to join the board of directors, so this position can''t be too low."


    When Kuo Minglie heard this, the corner of his mouth revealed a mocking smile: "Since you say so, then I think, in our company, only the position of chairman is suitable for this position."


    "If you are willing, then ¡­" When Kuo Tianzhong heard Kuo Minglie take the initiative to tell them about this, he immediately followed, "Then ¡­"


    "Dad, I won''t agree." Before Kuo Tianzhong could finish his words, he was cut off by Kuo Mingsheng who was standing at the side. He looked at Kuo Tianzhong with displeasure and said, "Big Brother has treated Broadhurst group so well, I don''t think there is such a big city."


    "So, I only need Big Brother to arrange a random job for me in the company so that I can contribute to rich family''s company. That''s enough, what''s the chairman position, even if you give it to me, I won''t take it."


    Hearing his youngest son''s words, Kuo Tianzhong''s face instantly revealed a displeased expression, and she glared at him. "What nonsense are you spouting? When I sent you abroad to study, why didn''t you understand? "


    Kuo Mingsheng''s own father, who opened the computer himself, did not understand his own thoughts at all. He said somewhat irritably: "Dad, I understand, I know, but I just returned to our country, and there are many problems that I do not understand. If you just gave me a very important position, then I definitely would not be able to do well!"


    "In the future, I still have a lot of things that I need to learn from you, as well as your shares. It won''t be too late to wait until I''m half as strong as you before giving it to me."

 C193

    When Kuo Tianzhong heard his youngest son say this, he also became silent. He had only just returned back to his country, regarding some matters regarding the company, if he just handed over the shares that he had now.


    Then, maybe Kuo Minglie would do something behind his back. If that happened, his youngest son would not be his match, and then, he would be in deep trouble.


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid that others will say that I was only given these information because I''m your son. That''s not what I want to hear. Father, do you want others to think that I''m a playboy too?"


    "If you were half as obedient as your brother, father and son wouldn''t be like this. Everything that''s happening right now is because of your own choice. I told you not to regret it."


    However, Kuo Minglie actually laughed out loud when he heard this, full of ridiculing laughter: "I really don''t have any regrets. Now that I''m like this, I feel that it''s pretty good, so I do whatever I want, and do whatever I want, isn''t it pretty good?"


    "Brother, you can''t say that." Hearing Kuo Minglie say that, Kuo Mingsheng immediately stood up, frowned and looked at him: "The reason our father said that, is also for our own good, isn''t it? "Why can''t you forgive our dad more?"


    When Kuo Minglie heard this illegitimate child call out our father, our father, he felt that it was laughable. Turning his head, his cold realization directly landed on his body, and he ridiculed: "Don''t tell me you don''t have long ears? "What did I just say that you don''t understand?"


    Or have you been abroad long enough to understand our mother tongue? I''ve already said this twice, how come you still don''t understand? "


    "Didn''t I already say that? "I don''t remember my mother giving me a younger brother, so I can''t bear saying ''older brother'' like that, so don''t try to get close to me again in the future."


    Hearing Kuo Minglie''s words, Kuo Mingsheng, who was standing beside him, did not feel the slightest bit of anger. With a still warm smile on his face, he said, "I can understand, now that I''m standing here, you are unable to accept it."


    "If it was me who suddenly stood in front of me and said that it was my younger brother, I would definitely not have accepted it. So, right now, I can understand you."


    However, Kuo Minglie sneered: "It''s for the best that you can understand me, so let me thank you right here as well. I hope that you can remember this point.


    When Kuo Mingsheng heard this, a faint smile still hung on his face, as though he did not care about anything, but Kuo Tianzhong who was at the side did not want to listen any further.


    She stared at Kuo Minglie and said: "Do you know what you''re saying right now? Kuo Minglie, let me warn you, Ming Cheng''s identity is clearly displayed here. Regardless of whether you admit it or not, he is your little brother, my son, and a member of the rich family. "


    "I hope that you can take back this tough attitude of yours. Otherwise, don''t say that I''m biased or that it''s not good for you in the future. After all, it''s your choice to come this far, isn''t it?"


    Kuo Minglie laughed once again: "Haha, every word you say, almost always makes me feel no regret. These are all my own choices, could it be that you haven''t thought about why I would go so far as to say regret?"


    "Why would I make a choice that I regret? "Dad, if something happens, you will only blame me here. You have never thought about it, as the head of the family, what should you do?"


    "You only blame me when your interests are threatened. Do you think I know what you''re thinking?"


    As he spoke till here, a sharp glint appeared in Kuo Minglie''s eyes as he looked at his father. "This is something that we all know very well, isn''t it?"


    When Kuo Tianzhong saw his current appearance, he felt a little guilty, as if all of his thoughts had been completely seen through by him. He took a step back and sneered: "Enough, you don''t have to tell me these things."


    "Right now, the most important thing is for you to quickly arrange a job for your brother in the company. Otherwise, you can directly give up your chairman position."


    "As the chairman, my appetite is not small at all!" At this point, Qi Mansu who had been standing at the side silently all this time could not help but speak out, "broad total, it is only now that I realize, it seems that I really do not understand you rich family people."


    When Kuo Minglie heard her voice, he turned his head towards his forehead and revealed a gentle smile: "It''s alright if you don''t know now, I''ll bring you along slowly in the future, you''ll understand eventually, it''s just that you don''t want us to embarrass ourselves later on, it''s fine."


    However, Qi Mansu smiled at him, and did not speak. When Kuo Minglie saw the smile on her face, a look of contemplation appeared in his eyes.


    After that, he extended his hand and pulled Qi Mansu to his side. Raising his brows, he looked at Kuo Mingsheng who was standing in front of him and said: "Didn''t you just call me brother? "Now let me introduce you."


    "This person is about to be my wife, so I''ll allow you to get to know her first. Since you have already entered our rich family''s gate, you can call her Sister-in-law from now on! As long as she agrees, I will naturally arrange a job for you. "


    Before Kuo Mingsheng could say anything, Kuo Tianzhong, who was sitting on the sofa at the side, could not help but jump out first. He pointed at Kuo Minglie and said: "Bastard, when did your marriage become your own decision?"


    "Let me tell you this, this woman, as long as I''m still alive, she will definitely not enter our rich family''s gate. Kuo Minglie, I didn''t accept her five years ago, so five years later, I will still make the same choice."


    After Qi Mansu heard these words, she let out a cold laugh, "Mr. Kuo, that''s just a coincidence. Don''t say that you''re not interested in me, but I''m not interested in your rich family!"


    "Mansu, don''t be angry." However, Kuo Minglie lowered his head and dotingly smiled at her, and said in a low voice, "The matter between the two of us has already been decided, right? That''s what we agreed on last night. "


    "Who''s with you ¡­" Hearing his words, Qi Mansu immediately opened her mouth to refute, but before she could finish, her shoulder was heavily pinched by Kuo Minglie.


    After that, he lowered his head and went close to his ear, whispering softly, "As long as you agree with me right now, I can let you continue living in the rich family without any reason."


    "That abnormal guy has already been caught. Logically speaking, aren''t you moving away from rich family right now? However ¡­ However, Yi Yi will be back soon. Are you sure you want to leave now? "


    "If you want to see our daughter, then you need to find an excuse to stay, and the excuse I just mentioned is the most suitable one, right?"


    "I said it''s for the good of all of us, so we can work together and benefit each other. It''s good, isn''t it? Or is it that you don''t want to see our daughter at all? "


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu was stunned for a moment, then frowned, feeling extremely conflicted and angry at the same time. She turned her head slightly, coldly looking at Kuo Minglie and asked: "Are you threatening me?"


    "If that''s what you must think, then whatever you say will be it! Even if I''m the one threatening you, what about it? Don''t you want to accept the threat? "


    "Agreed." Although Qi Mansu hated Kuo Minglie to the point that her teeth itched, but she knew that Kuo Minglie understood how important her daughter was to her, which was why he dared to threaten her.


    Although Qi Mansu was angry that he actually used her daughter to make a trade, she really couldn''t refuse, so she could only clench her teeth and agree. Only, before agreeing, she took the opportunity to put forward a condition.


    "If you want me to agree, then you must also agree to one condition. That is, after I help you deal with this matter, you will let me see my daughter."


    "No problem, that''s simple. I didn''t lie about what I said last night, Yi Yi is really coming back. As long as you continue staying in rich family, you will definitely see her."


    Although she suspected that Kuo Minglie''s words were fake, she didn''t have any other choice, so she could only nod and agree. Taking a deep breath, she turned to Kuo Tianzhong and said: "Mr. Kuo, I want to be together with broad total, not with you. So, do you think there''s any use in objecting?"


    "What''s more, what era is it now? Our society has long advocated for marriage and freedom, and you''re threatening broad total with your identity as a parent. Do you think it''s useful?"


    As expected, Qi Mansu''s words enraged Kuo Tianzhong once again. She raised her hand and was about to hit Qi Mansu on the face, but Qi Mansu didn''t dodge at all as she looked at him sternly: "Mr. Kuo, you have to look carefully, I am no longer the Qi Mansu of five years ago. You have to think carefully about it now, you still can''t touch me."


    Kuo Tianzhong looked at Qi Mansu''s sharp eyes, he stopped what he was doing and raised his arms to stand in the middle of the office, whether to let it go or to hit it, he looked extremely awkward.


    Kuo Minglie crossed his arms across his chest, and stood where he was, watching his performance with ridicule. Just as he was about to get down from the stage, Kuo Mingsheng stepped forward from the side, pulled his hand down, and said softly: "Dad, this place is the company right now."


    "There are so many pairs of eyes watching us! So, it''s best if we don''t get so angry, in case other rumors spread out. At that time, it will affect your reputation and the reputation of our Broadhurst group. "


    As expected, after hearing Kuo Mingsheng''s words, Kuo Tianzhong lowered his hand, and said while looking at Kuo Mingsheng with great satisfaction: "You''re right, I was a bit rash. Ming Cheng, you''re indeed not bad."


    Kuo Mingsheng humbly lowered his head and said with a hint of embarrassment, "Right now, compared to Big Brother, I''m still far from being able to compare."


    Hearing his words, Kuo Minglie sneered, and before he could say anything, Kuo Mingsheng looked at him and said smilingly: "Since Big Brother says so, then you must be my sister-in-law."


    "I didn''t know I would see you when I came here, so I didn''t have any preparations. I hope you don''t mind me, sister-in-law. When I have time next time, I will definitely give you my gift."

 C194

    However, Qi Mansu faked a smile at him and said, "You''re too courteous."


    Hearing her say that, the anger in Kuo Tianzhong''s heart grew even stronger, but he was afraid that he would see the scene just now again. He snorted coldly, looked at Kuo Minglie and said, "Now that you have agreed to all the requests that Ming Cheng has made, you should fulfill what you have said, and arrange a position for Ming Cheng in the company!"


    "I think it''s best if there''s a senior who can help me out. Actually, I originally planned to follow Big Brother and learn from him, but after thinking about it, as the chairman of our company, you must be very busy with ordinary work."


    After Kuo Mingsheng heard the opposition of these two people, he first turned his head to look at his father and said: "Dad, who said that I would learn anything? What must I do in the future?"


    "Since I have the time now, I can try a few more new things. It can also be said that it''s to broaden my horizons, so that I can gain more insights."


    "That''s why I wanted to enter the Public Relations Department. Also, I just came out of school not long ago, I don''t really understand much about how to treat people."


    "Now that I have entered the Public Relations Department, I can train myself for a while, and can also be considered to have laid a good foundation for the future. That way, in the future when I interact with other people, I can become more and more dominant, no?"


    "But ¡­" When Kuo Tianzhong heard him speak like this, even though he was moved, he was still worried that Qi Mansu and Kuo Minglie would do something to his youngest son.


    Kuo Mingsheng caught hold of this change of his father, and immediately laughed: "Alright, Dad, don''t worry! I''m not a child, so I can understand other people''s thoughts. "


    "Alright then!" I''ll let you go, but it won''t be long, you understand? I will only give you one month. After one month, you must take over some of the company''s affairs for me, and you can''t stay in Public Relations Department anymore. " Kuo Tianzhong said as he looked at his son seriously.


    Seeing that his father had agreed to it, Kuo Mingsheng revealed a satisfied smile on his face: "I got it, Father. Don''t worry, I will definitely learn even more things this month."


    However, Qi Mansu retorted, "I don''t agree, you can''t come to my department, even if you come, I won''t teach you anything, not only because I don''t have time, but also because I don''t have anything to teach you."


    "Even if you came, it would be a waste of time. I''ve already said all that to you, so you should change your mind as soon as possible."


    "Eldest sister-in-law, don''t worry. I still need to stay in your department. I''ll do whatever job you give me. I definitely won''t disturb you." Kuo Mingsheng said as he looked at Qi Mansu with extreme sincerity.


    However, Qi Mansu still persisted in her opposition. Only, before she could even open her mouth this time, Kuo Minglie, who was at the side, directly answered her with a firm command, "Since you want to come so much, then come!"


    "Thank you, big brother." Seeing that even Kuo Minglie had agreed, surprise flashed past Kuo Mingsheng''s eyes, and then, he thanked Kuo Minglie in surprise.


    Qi Mansu on the other hand, turned her head and looked at Kuo Minglie with a disbelieving gaze. Just as she was about to open her mouth to question him, Kuo Minglie just shot her a look.


    Then, he turned his head to look at Kuo Tianzhong and Kuo Mingsheng who were standing opposite him. "Since your purpose for coming here today has already been achieved, then please leave! I have a lot of work to do here, and you, you just need to start working tomorrow. " His last words were directed at Kuo Mingsheng.


    Seeing that he had achieved his goal of coming here, Kuo Tianzhong did not want to stay any longer. With a cold snort, he turned and left.


    After Kuo Mingsheng thanked Kuo Minglie, he immediately turned and followed behind Kuo Tianzhong, and headed outside.


    Just as the two figures disappeared from the office, Qi Mansu turned around and stared at Kuo Minglie angrily: "broad total''s plans are really good! Now that you''ve thrown this trouble onto me, can you rest on your own? "


    "What do you mean?" Kuo Minglie was not as angry as Qi Mansu, he still had a calm smile on his face, "What do you mean by throwing this trouble onto you?"


    "This request from your department was made by him. I didn''t directly ask him to go to your department, so you have to figure out this logic first."


    "Should I?" Hearing Kuo Minglie''s words, Qi Mansu raised his eyebrows and sneered at him, "I think that I have done it quite clearly, the person who I can''t do it right now is you, broad total, right?"


    "I think you understand why this Kuo Mingsheng would choose to come to my department. If broad total didn''t say that I''m his sister-in-law, I don''t think he would be interested in me, let alone take the initiative to come to our Public Relations Department."


    "Right now, he is not interested in my department but me. As for why he is interested in me, you should be able to understand this broad total, right?"


    "I understand, of course I understand." After Kuo Minglie agreed to it, he looked at Qi Mansu and laughed, "That''s why I agreed to let him join your department."


    "With you watching him, I''ll be more at ease. This way, I won''t have to worry about him secretly doing anything behind my back. After all, you and I are one, right?"


    "Bullshit." When Qi Mansu heard him say that, she could not help but directly curse out, grabbing onto the collar of his clothes angrily, she said fiercely, "Kuo Minglie, you better change this right now, or else, I will do something behind his back. After all, I hate you too, don''t forget this."


    "You won''t." Kuo Minglie let Qi Mansu grab him as she looked at her with a low smile. "Manchu, I believe you, you won''t be like him."


    "How can you be so sure that I won''t be like him?" After Qi Mansu released him, she looked at him and asked with a cold smile, "I actually think that this will be a very good opportunity.


    "This Kuo Mingsheng also came with ill intentions. I believe that if the two of us were to join hands and destroy you, it would be very easy."


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Minglie did not feel angry at all, instead, the smile on his face became even more brilliant.


    "Mansu, you won''t do that because I have a daughter here, so even if it''s for her sake, you wouldn''t do that, right?"


    "You dare threaten me?" Only now did Qi Mansu understand why he was so sure that she wouldn''t ally with Kuo Mingsheng. "Kuo Minglie, you''re too shameless."


    "It doesn''t matter if you say I''m shameless or despicable. In any case, I can let you obediently stay by my side. No matter what you say, it''s fine. After all, there''s nothing that can be lost on me right?" Kuo Minglie chuckled.


    Qi Mansu looked at the smile on his face and felt the anger in his heart grow even more. "Kuo Minglie, you ¡­ You are truly worthy of being a member of your rich family, to be so despicable and shameless. "


    After she finished speaking, she immediately turned around and left. She felt that if she continued to stay here, she would not be able to protect herself from punching Kuo Minglie in the face.


    Qi Mansu angrily walked out of Kuo Minglie''s office, and only until she was near the entrance of his own office did she manage to hide her angry mood.


    Taking a deep breath, he walked into his department''s office. Just as he walked in, he saw Huang Ping sitting in front of her desk.


    She walked to Huang Ping''s desk and lightly patted her back: "Are you alright? When did you arrive? "


    When Huang Ping heard her voice, she immediately turned her head and hugged her arm. Before she could say a word, her tears had already started dripping down.


    When Qi Mansu saw it, she was shocked, then she raised her hand to wipe his tears off her face, and said softly: "Alright, don''t cry for now, there are so many people here! "If we have anything to say, let''s go to my office first."


    Huang Ping choked with emotions and nodded her head, she stood up and followed Qi Mansu into the office, and after Qi Mansu locked the door from the inside, she turned to look at her and asked: "What happened? Also, where did you and Secretary Chen go last night? "


    "I just went to the bathroom for a while. When I came out, both of you had disappeared, and no one picked up when I called you. I''ve been around the company and couldn''t find you."


    When Qi Mansu saw her like this, her heart ached to death. She walked over to her side and sat down, then hugged her. As she lightly patted her back, she comforted her: "Alright, alright, stop crying."


    "Am I not here? If you feel wronged or sad, say it out loud and let me hear it. It won''t be as hard to say it out loud. "

 C195

    When Huang Ping heard Qi Mansu''s words, her tears immediately started to flow even faster. Qi Mansu stood at the side and looked at her in such a manner that she was at a loss for what to do.


    However, letting her continue to cry like this was not an option. Something would have to be resolved no matter what, so Qi Mansu could only suppress the worry in his heart and pull Huang Ping to the office''s sofa.


    "You don''t know? I''m about to die from anxiety because I''m worried that something might happen to you. I called you and the Secretary Chen, but no one answered."


    "But where did you go after you left last night? Did the Secretary Chen come with you? After you two left the hotel room, where did you go? "


    After Huang Ping heard what Qi Mansu asked, her face revealed a bitter smile: "Actually, last night, after you went to the toilet, Secretary Chen and I spoke a lot."


    "However, it was just an apology. He was not outstanding enough to suit me or anything. Anyway, he had tactfully rejected my kind intentions. At that time, other than crying, there was nothing else I could say."


    "And then?" After Qi Mansu heard up to here, she looked at Huang Ping and asked somewhat anxiously, "What happened afterwards between you and Secretary Chen?"


    "What else can we do? Secretary Chen saw that I was crying and felt even more helpless. At the same time, the apologetic look on his face became even deeper."


    After saying his piece, Huang Ping paused for a moment, looked up at Qi Mansu, and revealed a satisfied smile: "Did you know? Mansu, when he saw me crying, he kept apologizing to me. Afterwards, it was as if it was all his fault that she didn''t accept me. "


    "When I saw him like that, I could only sit there and look at him with a pained expression. I even forgot to cry. Man Su, tell me, why is love so magical? Do I look like a particularly great person? "


    Qi Mansu also laughed when she heard this: "This is the magic of love! Otherwise, why would it become a legendary legend? How many great love stories have there been since time immemorial. "


    "True." A smile also appeared on Huang Ping''s face as she continued, "Later on, when I saw Secretary Chen''s flushed face and he kept apologizing to me, I wanted to fight for him. How could I bear to let such an outstanding and kind person leave?"


    "Therefore, I must work hard to fight for him to be able to accept me. Otherwise, I will not be willing to accept him in my entire life. Truly, not in my entire life."


    "That''s why I had the impulse to drag Secretary Chen upstairs and return to the room that we had arranged. I carefully told him about my intentions one more time."


    "And then?" At this time, Qi Mansu seemed to only know how to speak those words, and her own mood became more nervous as she tightly held Huang Ping''s hand and asked.


    Secretary Chen still rejected me. Not only did I not win any love for myself, I even made Secretary Chen feel that he owed me even more, and this was not what I wanted at all. "


    "Also, Mana Su, do you know why Secretary Chen rejected me?" After that, she did not wait for Qi Mansu''s reply and continued, "When we reached the hotel room, he told me that he already has someone he likes in his heart, it''s just that this person is not me."


    "Man Su, in the end, who would be so fortunate to be able to make Secretary Chen like her? I''m a little jealous of that woman now, and this jealousy is driving me crazy. "


    Qi Mansu was also very surprised when she heard about this. She raised her head and asked Huang Ping: "Did you not ask him who Secretary Chen likes?"


    Huang Ping laughed bitterly: "Of course I did, after finding out about this news from his mouth, I was about to go crazy, so I kept asking him who this woman was, but he wouldn''t say it even if she died."


    "So, Mansu, do you think I know this person? He was afraid I would go after this man, so he wouldn''t tell me, would he? "


    "Actually, I''ve been thinking about this question since last night. Who exactly is it? But after going through my mind multiple times, I still couldn''t find the person he likes."


    When Qi Mansu heard this, she also frowned deeply: "Maybe your guess is correct, and maybe she is someone the two of us know. Otherwise, he would definitely tell you."


    "But, I just arrived at the company not long ago, so I can''t figure it out if you want me to help you."


    Huang Ping also knew, so she pulled Qi Mansu''s hand: "I didn''t have any intention of letting you think about it. I just want you to help me look in the future, if Secretary Chen comes into contact with the person he likes, we will definitely discover some clues."


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she nodded towards Huang Ping and agreed, "No problem, don''t forget about my identity."


    When Huang Ping saw that Qi Mansu had agreed without a second word, she felt even more touched in her heart. "Manla Su, thank you.


    "What do you mean?" Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Qi Mansu looked at her angrily, "Could it be that you have already forgotten the relationship between the two of us? You are my sister! Isn''t it too polite to say thank you? "


    Even if Huang Ping''s mood was even worse, at this time, seeing that her good sister was able to accompany him by her side, her mood also improved quite a bit, and a smile appeared on her face.


    After Qi Mansu saw the door, she was relieved, but then she opened her mouth and asked again, "Last night after you left the hotel room, did you not lock the door?"


    "Is that so?" Huang Ping suddenly remembered that she had not locked the door yet, "It might be so! Last night, Secretary Chen told me that after he found someone he liked, I ran out in tears.


    "Then where did you go after you ran out? Did you go home? " Qi Mansu looked at Huang Ping and asked.


    Huang Ping shook her head: "No, after I ran out of the hotel, I kept walking outside. Because I felt really bad, when Secretary Chen came to find me, and when the two of us walked for a while more, he finally sent me home."


    "Oh, so that''s the case!" After Qi Mansu heard this, she nodded his head in understanding, "No wonder! Last night, I couldn''t find you even after searching for a long time, and was about to go crazy, so I called A Heng.


    After Huang Ping heard this, she suddenly became nervous: "You called my brother? Then did you talk about the matter of me and Secretary Chen? Does my brother know now? "


    Seeing Huang Ping like that, Qi Mansu comforted her softly: "No, don''t worry! I just found an excuse to ask if you were home. "


    "Besides, if your brother knew, he would have asked you about it after you came home last night, wouldn''t he?" Even if that''s not the case, I will still ask you about it this morning at dinner. But now, he doesn''t say anything, which means that he still doesn''t know anything about this matter. "


    After Qi Mansu finished speaking, she heaved a sigh of relief, raised her hand and lightly patted her chest: "Fortunately, my brother doesn''t know, otherwise, he would definitely come to find trouble with Secretary Chen, and at that time, it would be even more difficult to resolve this matter."


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu could not help but laugh and say, "Isn''t this all for your own good? My precious little sister, she definitely won''t allow others to bully her! "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping also laughed, but her smile did not reach her eyes: "Since Secretary Chen already has someone he likes, then I don''t need to hold on tightly."


    After Qi Mansu heard what Huang Ping said, she nodded her head in satisfaction. "This is the best way to go about it, Huang Ping, in this world, you aren''t the only one who is outstanding like the Secretary Chen, there are still many outstanding people."


    "Now that the two of you aren''t together, it means that Secretary Chen isn''t the person that you are destined to be. Wait a bit longer, the person that is destined will definitely come to your side."


    Although Huang Ping smiled and nodded, she still felt extremely uncomfortable in her heart. She had liked people for so long, but in the end, she found out that the person he liked was not him.


    Qi Mansu also knew that the things she had just said were a little frivolous to Huang Ping, so she stood up from the sofa with a smile and looked at her with a smile: "I know you''re in a very bad mood right now."


    "Didn''t they already say it? When you''re in a bad mood, drinking a cup of hot dessert will at least ease the pain and sadness in your heart. "


    "Come, let''s go to teahouse to make a cup of coffee. Let''s put in some more sugar and milk and watch the scenery outside the window while drinking the hot coffee in our hands. Do you think you''d be in a good mood just thinking about it?"


    Huang Ping knew that Qi Mansu was doing this to console her, to make her feel happier. She also couldn''t bear to have Qi Mansu keep her company while she accepted the negative emotions.


    Therefore, she also smiled and stood up, holding Qi Mansu''s hand, the two of them turned around and walked towards the teahouse outside, but just as they walked to the entrance, they heard sounds of conversation coming from inside.


    Originally, Qi Mansu did not care. However, just as she was about to push open the door, Huang Ping pulled her back and turned her head to look at her in confusion. Just as she was about to speak, she heard the sounds of ridicule coming from inside.


    "Hey, do you know? Huang Ping seemed to have confessed to the Secretary Chen last night. I heard that he even opened a room in the hotel already. A high-pitched female voice suddenly sounded.

 C196

    "Is that so? How come I didn''t know about this? What happened then? Did Huang Ping and the Secretary Chen succeed in confessing to each other? " Another gossipy female voice sounded.


    Tch, how is that possible, she doesn''t even know what she looks like when she looks in the mirror! What kind of person is Secretary Chen! Furthermore, she is the closest person to me in the broad total. Furthermore, she is so outstanding, how could I possibly fall for her? " The woman who spoke earlier said with a disdainful sneer.


    "Aiya, tell me, this woman is really despicable. Just confess to someone else!" It''s fine if you want to send yourself out, but if you just lie on the bed, no one will even look at you. Immediately, a familiar female voice came out from the teahouse.


    "I... "I''m fine." Qi Mansu touched the back of her head and felt that it was wet, but she couldn''t care about it anymore. She could only look at Secretary Chen anxiously and said, "Hurry and pull them away, Huang Ping is still inside.


    Secretary Chen looked at Qi Mansu who had a bad complexion and was a little hesitant: "Man Su, I''ll help you get out of here first! "Your head seems to be injured, you ¡­"


    But before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Qi Mansu, "I''m fine, don''t worry about me. Hurry up and drive them over to save Huang Ping.


    Seeing Qi Mansu''s resolute expression, Secretary Chen sighed lightly. Gritting her teeth, she released Qi Mansu and turned to walk towards the woman.


    After using so much strength, he managed to push them away. Huang Ping''s fighting strength was not weak, he did not have many wounds on his face, but his hair had become messy.


    However, the faces of the women who were fighting with her were filled with wounds, making them look extremely pathetic. When Qi Mansu saw this, she wobbled over to Huang Ping and pulled her hand, asking, "You ¡­ Are you okay? "


    Huang Ping did not know that Qi Mansu was also injured, but she continued to stare at the women, and waved at Qi Mansu: "I''m fine, don''t worry about me."


    Just as she was about to pull Huang Ping away from the place, she caught a glimpse of a familiar figure standing at the back of the group.


    Qi Mansu finally understood why she had heard such a familiar voice just now. It turned out that this person was Wang Chen.


    Qi Mansu lifted her leg and walked towards her, but just as she walked halfway, her arm was pulled from behind, and Kuo Minglie''s cold voice came from behind: "Are you tired of living?"


    "My head is still bleeding! Do you think you''re Superman? If you want to die, then move to another place to die. Don''t die in my company, otherwise you''ll bring me bad luck. "


    Qi Mansu suddenly turned her head, only to feel her vision blurring, and her entire body falling backwards, only that she had fallen into a warm embrace.


    As he slightly opened his eyes, Kuo Minglie saw Kuo Minglie''s ashen face and he immediately felt that it was kind of funny.


    When Kuo Minglie saw the smile on his mouth, he could not help but let out a cold snort. "To think that you can still smile at a time like this, I think that your injuries are indeed severe this time."


    Huang Ping noticed that something was wrong with Qi Mansu''s expression and reacted. She walked to Qi Mansu''s side and asked while choking back her emotions, "Manla Su, are you alright?"


    Qi Mansu lifted her hand and lightly pressed on her temple. After she felt a little more clear-headed, she smiled at Huang Ping. "I''m fine, you ¡­ "Don''t worry about me."


    "You sure can boast now." Without waiting for Huang Ping to speak, Kuo Minglie snorted coldly and directly carried her, walking out.


    After Huang Ping saw this, she immediately followed behind him. She looked anxiously at Qi Mansu, who was in her embrace, and tears fell uncontrollably from her eyes.


    After Qi Mansu saw it, she smiled and said: "Alright, stop crying, I ¡­ I''m fine, it''s just a small cut on the head. "


    "You seem to be quite relaxed." When Kuo Minglie heard her relaxed voice, he asked coldly, "But did you see who hit you?"


    Qi Mansu frowned her eyebrows. When she threw the cup over, it was to the side of the person standing behind her. She didn''t even have the time to turn her head to see who it was.


    Thinking about that, she looked up at Kuo Minglie and shook his head: "No, because that person was thrown at my back, I did not see clearly."


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie''s face became even colder. He turned his head to Secretary Chen and said: "Hurry and call the ambulance. I ¡­"


    "No need, no need to call an ambulance, just let Huang Ping apply the medicine for me." Qi Mansu immediately interrupted Kuo Minglie and said softly, "My injuries aren''t particularly severe, I feel a little better now."


    Kuo Minglie was unwilling, but he was afraid that something might happen to Qi Mansu, but in the end, he couldn''t change anything. He carried her to his office and sat her down, then turned to look at Secretary Chen and said: "Bring the medicine box over."


    Secretary Chen hurriedly nodded. After he turned around and brought the medicine box over, Huang Ping who was standing at the side said softly: "broad total, do you want to ¡­ How about I do it! "


    "No need." He knew Qi Mansu''s personality. Even if there was a dispute, she would be the first to protect herself well, just like the last time when they went to the project site, she had already done very well.


    However, he was injured today. There was only one possibility and that was that it was related to Huang Ping, so when she thought of this, Kuo Minglie disliked Huang Ping even more.


    Huang Ping also knew that it was because she had implicated Qi Mansu today, so she didn''t dare to say anything else. After seeing that Kuo Minglie had directly rejected her, she shrunk her neck and stood at the side, not daring to speak anymore.


    Kuo Minglie carefully removed Qi Mansu''s hair, took a look at the wound, and discovered it wasn''t really serious, and carefully applied the medicine on her.


    After he was done, Qi Mansu looked at Kuo Minglie, Secretary Chen, and Huang Ping all looking at him with a face full of nervousness, causing the atmosphere in the office to become much stiffer. He said while chuckling, "broad total, your cooking skills are pretty good.


    "Hmph ¡­" When Kuo Minglie heard her words, he looked at her expressionlessly, and snorted coldly. He lowered his head to look at his clothes that were already stained with blood, and frowned slightly.


    After Qi Mansu saw this, she looked at him apologetically: "broad total, it''s really too embarrassing to dirty your clothes. Why don''t you take it off! I''ll wash it for you. "


    "No need." After Kuo Minglie finished looking, he turned to look at Secretary Chen and instructed, "Go and bring out the monitoring system of the teahouse, I want to see who has the guts to actually dare hurt someone in my Broadhurst group."


    Seeing Qi Mansu being injured, Secretary Chen was extremely worried, and at the same time, hated the person who harmed Qi Mansu a lot, so when he heard Kuo Minglie''s orders, he immediately nodded and agreed.


    Just as he was about to turn around and investigate, Qi Mansu called out to him, and then turned to look at Kuo Minglie and said: "There''s no need, broad total, my injuries are not very severe, and I think that she did not do it on purpose."


    Kuo Minglie looked at her coldly. "Didn''t you say you had to pay up? How did you become a saint at this time? "


    After he finished speaking, without listening to Qi Mansu''s response, he turned his head to look at Secretary Chen who was standing at the door, and said with a bit of displeasure: "Why are you still standing here? Hurry up and go! "


    When Secretary Chen regained his senses, he immediately nodded and walked out. When Secretary Chen left, the three of them were the only ones left in the office. Huang Ping stood there looking at Qi Mansu with some hesitation.


    Qi Mansu also knew that today''s matter had frightened her. Originally, she was not in a very good mood, but now that this matter had occurred, she was sure to be even more upset.


    Thinking about it, he waved at Huang Ping: "Come, sit here. Let me see if you''re injured."


    When Huang Ping heard the concern in Qi Mansu''s tone, and saw the smile on her face, she couldn''t help but cry once again. She walked to Qi Mansu''s side and hugged her while crying, "Manla, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t think I would harm you."


    Seeing her like that, Qi Mansu chuckled and said: "What jurisdiction does this have over you? It''s not like you''re the one who beat me up. I''ve heard that there''s someone picking up money, but I''ve never heard of anyone picking up the wrong ones. "


    "You don''t have to feel guilty either. This has nothing to do with you. "You don''t have to blame yourself. Hurry up and let me see if you are injured. If you are, I can still give you some medicine."


    Huang Ping stopped crying and shook her head as she sobbed, "I ¡­ I''m fine, but those people can''t... "I can''t be sure. My actions are quite heavy."


    After Huang Ping finished her sentence, she couldn''t help but burst out laughing as she pulled her hand and said, "I don''t care about others, as long as you''re fine."

 C197

    Did he get bullied? 1


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping''s face warmed up, and she slowly forgot to cry. After Qi Mansu saw this, she took out a packet of tissue from her bag and handed it over to Huang Ping. "She''s almost a little kitten now."


    After Huang Ping received it, she took out a piece of paper and wiped it off her face. Then she looked at Qi Mansu worriedly and asked: "What about now? Do you still want to spend it? "


    Secretary Chen looked at Qi Mansu and smiled, "Through the surveillance video, I saw that the person who was throwing the glass at you was her. In the surveillance video, we saw her movements clearly."


    Hearing that, Qi Mansu finally understood what was going on, but she could not say anything, the power to decide was still in Kuo Minglie''s hands, so she raised her head to look at him.


    After Kuo Minglie detected his gaze, he also looked towards her. With a slight smile, he asked softly, "The victim in this matter is you, so how should we resolve it? Tell me."


    At the same time, the bespectacled woman standing at the side immediately pounced in front of Qi Mansu upon hearing her words, and cried out: "Chief Qi, I didn''t do it on purpose, it''s true ¡­ "I swear, I didn''t mean to hurt you ¡­"


    "It was someone who framed me. I didn''t think of hurting you at that time. It was someone. Someone stuffed the cup into my hand. That''s why I ¡­" "That''s why I threw it over. I didn''t want to hurt you. What I said was the truth ¡­"


    When Qi Mansu heard her voice, she immediately knew that she was the woman who had first opened her mouth in teahouse. She lowered her head and looked at him coldly, "Are you saying that you didn''t do it on purpose?"


    "Oh, what a coincidence. When a murderer is caught, the first words he says will also be the same. He also said that he didn''t do it on purpose, or that he was wrongly accused. However, the law won''t let you go just because he said that he didn''t do it on purpose, right?"


    "¡­" After the bespectacled woman heard Qi Mansu say that, her body that was kneeling on the ground suddenly trembled, following that, it was as though her entire body had lost all of its energy, and she collapsed onto the ground.


    However, he still muttered to himself, "I ¡­" I didn''t do it on purpose, I really didn''t do it on purpose. Furthermore ¡­ And it''s someone framing me, someone framing me! "


    Qi Mansu looked deeply into her eyes, and suddenly understood, that she was not lying, but the monitoring system had already determined that she would throw the cup onto her head.


    Even if she was used, she was seen as the murderer, so it didn''t matter whether she was used or not.


    Seeing her like this, Qi Mansu didn''t feel that she was pitiful in the slightest. After all, when she was discussing Huang Ping''s private matters in the teahouse just now, she was extremely complacent and proud of herself.


    She moved her gaze away indifferently, looked up at Kuo Minglie and said: "Does broad total really decide to leave this matter entirely to me?"


    "Of course." After Kuo Minglie heard Qi Mansu''s voice, she immediately nodded and looked at her affirmatively, and said, "Since I''ve already said so, then it must be so."


    "Alright then." Hearing Kuo Minglie''s precise answer, Qi Mansu''s face revealed a cold smile, "I won''t pursue the matter of her harming me."


    Hearing this, the woman who had collapsed on the ground immediately raised her eyes, and looked at Qi Mansu with hope. "Director Qi, thank you, thank you, you really are a good person ¡­"


    Qi Mansu didn''t wait for her to finish speaking, and interrupted her with a cold laugh: "You''re saying this too early, I won''t pursue the criminal responsibility, but since you''ve done such a harmful thing in the company, you might do something even more outrageous tomorrow."


    "Broadhurst group is currently the most famous enterprise in the country. With so many pairs of eyes staring at us, our company cannot afford to make any mistakes, so we cannot take the risk."


    "The only thing we can do now is to dismiss you. This is to protect our company. You have sacrificed yourself for our company. It''s a great thing, isn''t it?"


    After Qi Mansu finished speaking, everyone in the office was stunned. Although Kuo Minglie''s face was still calm, his eyes revealed a hint of shock, but he quickly recovered.


    Secretary Chen was also surprised with Qi Mansu''s actions, but after he understood what Qi Mansu was saying, he revealed a smile on his face.


    The woman who was looking at Qi Mansu with gratitude, was stunned for a long time, then cried out miserably, grabbed onto Qi Mansu''s pants tightly: "I was really set up by someone! Director Qi, now I know I was wrong, okay? "Please, please forgive me."


    "I have worked diligently in the Broadhurst group for so many years, but I have never made any mistakes in my work. You cannot fire me just because of this carelessness!"


    After crying, he saw that Qi Mansu''s face did not have any expression, so he turned to Kuo Minglie and continued to wail: "broad total, I''m begging you, just give me one more chance! I already know that I was wrong. Truly, I can compensate you or apologize to you. As long as you don''t dismiss me, I can do it. "


    Kuo Minglie, however, lowered his head and sneered at her. "I really have no other choice about this, you all heard what I said just now, I won''t interfere in this matter, and the person who keeps his word isn''t me, it''s Director Qi." When he finished, he smiled at Qi Mansu.


    After Qi Mansu saw this, she completely ignored her. Lowering her head, she saw that the woman had once again tightly grabbed onto her pants, and said while looking at Secretary Chen with a bit of annoyance: "Secretary Chen, I think it''s best to call the security over now! We can no longer settle this matter peacefully. "


    After Secretary Chen finished listening, he nodded his head, then turned and walked out. When the woman kneeling on the ground heard Qi Mansu''s words, her face suddenly turned pale white, she knew that she had no chance this time.


    Qi Mansu however, gently lifted her leg, and pulled her pants out of her hand. With an indifferent expression, she said: "Don''t worry, since you have already worked in Broadhurst group for such a long time, we will definitely compensate you."


    "I''ll give you an extra three months'' salary. Our company is truly benevolent. So, while we''re still in a good mood to talk, you should accept this reality!"


    Just as Qi Mansu finished speaking, Secretary Chen and two security guards walked in. Just as they bent down and were about to pull the woman who was kneeling down away, the woman struggled free from them and stood up herself.


    "I don''t need you to chase me away, I will leave by myself." After that woman stood up, she spoke with an ice-cold expression, "Qi Mansu, remember what you have done to me today. You will definitely suffer retribution.


    "You will never be happy in this life. I curse you for always passing by your own happiness. In this life, you are destined to be lonely and old, and your life can only end in misery."


    After saying that, he decisively turned and left, but Huang Ping, who was standing beside him, could not help but tremble when she heard the curse.


    "She ¡­" "She''s going too far ¡­" Huang Ping''s voice trembled as she got up to throw herself at the woman. However, she was stopped by Qi Mansu.


    She looked at Huang Ping with complete confidence: "We don''t need to care what she says. Huang Ping, remember, you have to work hard to earn your own happiness, and your own fate also depends on your own hard work to survive. No matter what others say, or how they curse us, it is all meaningless."


    "This instead reveals the fear and dread in their hearts. That''s why when these people were afraid, when they were scared, she wanted to curse them and use that to balance her trembling body."


    When Qi Mansu had said these words, the hearts of Kuo Minglie and the Secretary Chen in the office suddenly quivered, then they looked at her with eyes that quietly changed.


    However, Huang Ping looked at Qi Mansu with a confused expression, "But ¡­ But what she said was too vicious, Mansu, and I was afraid... "I''m afraid that you will really ¡­"


    Qi Mansu knew what she was afraid of, so before she could finish, she smiled and interrupted her, "You don''t have to be afraid. Huang Ping, don''t worry, I will definitely not live to see what she''s saying."


    Looking at the extremely determined smile on Qi Mansu''s face, Huang Ping''s somewhat terrified and irritable heart also inexplicably calmed down. Even a hint of a smile appeared on her face as she looked at Qi Mansu: "Manchu, I believe in you."


    Just as she was about to say that she wanted to leave, Kuo Minglie, who was sitting behind the desk, stood up from his chair.


    Laughing lightly, he looked at Qi Mansu and asked: "Didn''t you say earlier that you were not going to pursue this matter? Why are you still holding on to the real culprit after finding it? I thought you would just cover it up and let the matter rest. "" No, no.


    When Qi Mansu heard him say that, she looked at him with raised eyebrows and said: "The reason why I said that at the beginning was because I did not want to cause trouble for you, broad total. But since you have already taken the initiative to take this trouble, and even given me the initiative to find the culprit, if I do not take care of it now, others will think that I am easy to bully!"


    "You are completely different from before!" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Minglie looked at her with a hint of admiration.


    After Qi Mansu saw this, she lowered her head and laughed, "broad total is flattering me. Since this matter has been resolved, I won''t disturb you any longer."


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and dragged Huang Ping outside. When he passed by Secretary Chen, he glanced at Huang Ping with concern, bit on his lips, and still spoke: "Huang Ping, you ¡­ Are you okay now? "


    Maybe Huang Ping still did not know how she should face the Secretary Chen, so after hearing his words, she hastily lowered her head and shook her head awkwardly: "No ¡­ "It''s fine."

 C198

    He was bullied? 2


    After he finished, he did not care about what the Secretary Chen said next, and directly dragged Qi Mansu and ran off in a sorry state. After the two of them ran out of the CEO''s office, Huang Ping slowly slowed down, and tears once again flowed down his face.


    After Qi Mansu saw this, she looked at her with a bit of worry and said, "Huang Ping, you being like this the whole time is not a problem! You and Secretary Chen are both working in the company, so in the future, you will also have a lot of contact with other people. This is something that you always avoid, and it is not a problem that you can solve, right? "


    "It''s nothing. What''s next is my business. What you need to do now is to properly handle your emotions. You don''t need to think about anything else." After Qi Mansu finished speaking, she pulled Huang Ping''s hand and walked into the office.


    After Huang Ping took her seat at the top of the workstation, Qi Mansu turned and walked to the workstation beside Wang Chen. She raised his hand and knocked on her workbench: "Come with me for a while."


    After Wang Chen heard Qi Mansu''s voice, he was stunned for a moment before raising his eyes to look at her with suspicion. "Dean Qi, is there something you''re looking for me for?"


    "I have a small debt to settle with you. In order not to embarrass yourself, let''s talk in my office!" Qi Mansu sneered, looking at her huge body.


    Wang Chen had already understood why Qi Mansu was looking for her, but she had not expected that she would actually say this matter so straightforwardly.


    After staring blankly for a while, she came back to her senses and smiled at Qi Mansu. "Alright then, but I still have some work to do right now. Director Qi, can you wait for me at your office?"


    Qi Mansu looked at the smile on her face quietly, she squinted his eyes and looked at her for a while, then revealed a smile too: "Sure, then I''ll wait for you at my office." After saying that, she turned around and headed straight for his own office.


    Just as he sat down at his desk, someone knocked on his office door from outside. Qi Mansu sneered and said softly: "Come in."


    Just as she finished speaking, Wang Chen pushed open the door and walked in. He asked Qi Mansu with a smile.


    Qi Mansu placed both of her hands on the desk and looked at her with a smile. "When I was at teahouse, if I''m not mistaken, you were also there, right?"


    "Yes, because I worked for a while, I felt thirsty, so I went to teahouse to drink a cup of water. Is it wrong for me to even go for a drink of water? " Wang Chen raised his head and looked at Qi Mansu and asked.


    "It''s not wrong for you to go to teahouse to drink water, but isn''t it wrong for you to say something that you shouldn''t have said?" When Qi Mansu saw that she was still calm and composed, she suddenly felt a little cold in his heart.


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, the smile on Wang Chen''s face froze, she did not deny and directly looked at Qi Mansu and asked: "You know about it already?"


    Qi Mansu actually did not expect Wang Chen to not even try to quibble, and directly admit it. After being stunned for a moment, she came back to her senses, and the smile on her face became much colder: "I never expected that you would actually have such big guts, to actually dare admit it directly."


    "Do you have any idea what would happen if you admitted it? As long as I speak of this matter, you will not be able to stay in the Broadhurst group, and you will lose the right to recuperate that you have fought for with all your might. "


    "But I know you won''t." Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Wang Chen laughed in disdain. He walked to the front of the sofa and sat down, and then raised his legs to look at Qi Mansu.


    "How can you be so sure?" Hearing her words, Qi Mansu looked at her coldly and said, "I didn''t know, that you would actually understand me this well."


    "After all, I was the first person you came into contact with in the Broadhurst group, wasn''t I?" Wang Chen sat there with complete confidence in himself, and said while looking at her, "Because I know you are a grateful person. Even though I didn''t really do you a big favor back then, I did do you a small favor."


    "So you won''t treat me so cruelly. You won''t do those excessive things to me. At least for now, you won''t do that."


    When Qi Mansu heard her words, her face revealed a smile: "Yes, I won''t say anything about this matter. You have guessed correctly, but you must know, perhaps staying behind isn''t a good thing for you! This is also a kind reminder that I''ve given you. It just depends on whether you believe it or not. "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Wang Chen laughed in disdain: "Dean Qi, do you think I would believe you? If it was before, I might have foolishly believed it, but now that our relationship has become like this, do you think I will still believe your so-called good will reminder? "


    When Qi Mansu saw her wild and rampant appearance, she couldn''t help but think back to the two of them when they first met. At that time, she was still a woman who only knew how to reveal a bashful smile.


    It looked like time could truly change a person completely. For example, the current Wang Chen, had been tortured by time to the point where he could not even recognize his.


    Thinking up to here, Qi Mansu sighed lightly, "Since you don''t believe me, then it''s fine. I''ve already said what I shouldn''t have said today, it''s your own business whether you listen or not."


    "However, if you still have any personal matters regarding Huang Ping, then don''t blame me for doing those bad things to you. After all, she is my good sister."


    When Wang Chen heard Qi Mansu''s last sentence, his face revealed a mocking smile. "She''s your good sister, so am I wrong in everything?"


    "If not, when Huang Ping looked down on me everywhere, you wouldn''t have kept quiet and protected me like how you protected her today."


    "At the beginning, I was puzzled as well as curious as to what was going on. Now, I finally understand. In your heart, there was only her and not me."


    "If not, when I knelt down to beg for your help in Min Min Min incident, you would still be unmoved. Haha, what others said is correct, you and Huang Ping are good sisters, but I am just a dog by your side."


    After finishing his last sentence, Wang Chen looked at Qi Mansu with a dark and gloomy expression: "Dean Qi, I guess it''s time for me to let you go. We are both adults, so there''s no need to talk about any fake sisterhood anymore."


    "¡­" When Qi Mansu saw the indignant Wang Chen, she felt her heart go cold. She had never thought that in her heart, this was how she felt.


    After a moment of silence, Qi Mansu opened her mouth with a bit of bitterness: "No matter how much you resemble me, at the very beginning, I always treated you as a good sister of mine. "Later on, you were the one who brought this upon yourself. I''ve told you many times that it was you who didn''t take it to heart. You ¡­"


    She fiercely stood up from the sofa and glared at Qi Mansu as she said: "Stop talking to me about this. I already know what you were thinking in your heart at that time, so don''t think that you can use these kinds of words to lie to me."


    Qi Mansu saw that no matter what she said, she wouldn''t be able to listen, so she sighed lightly: "Since you won''t listen to what I''m saying, then forget it."


    "I''ll pretend that today''s matter never happened, but if I ever hear anything about Huang Ping''s private life from you again, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Also, stay away from that Director Xiao! He is not your backer at all. " After saying that, Qi Mansu lowered his eyes and did not speak anymore.


    When Wang Chen heard this, his heart suddenly jumped. He thought about yesterday morning, when she and Director Xiao came out of the hotel room and met with the matter between Qi Mansu and Huang Ping, he narrowed his eyes and said: "Dean Qi, you aren''t the kind of person who would meddle in other people''s business, right?"


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu could not help but sneer: "Even if I am someone who meddles in other people''s business, I will not meddle in your business, because I feel that it''s dirty."


    After she coldly finished speaking, she impatiently waved her hand at Wang Chen: "Enough, there''s nothing more to talk about between you and I, you can leave now!"


    Although Qi Mansu said that the thing that she despised about him was dirty, she was secretly relieved. Since she said that, then at the same time, it also meant that she would not interfere with the matters between her and Director Xiao.


    Realizing to this point, Wang Chen suddenly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. However, he still didn''t show any expression on his face as he looked at Qi Mansu, "I hope Director Qi will keep her word."


    After he finished speaking, he raised his head and left haughtily, as if he was a victorious general. Qi Mansu looked at her back and revealed a cold smile.


    Just as Wang Chen left, Huang Ping pushed the door open and walked in. She looked at Qi Mansu with concern and said: "Manchu, what did Wang Chen say to you just now? Look at her proud look, did she say something to you? Are you being bullied? "


    Qi Mansu saw that Huang Ping''s eyes were still red, but when she met with trouble, she was the first one to show concern for him. She immediately felt a warm feeling in her heart and smiled as she shook her head at her, "How can she bully me? "What''s more, this is within the company. As a director, how could I be bullied by her?"


    "Really?" Huang Ping saw the smile on Qi Mansu''s face, but she still looked at her and asked with some suspicion. After all, she just saw a smile of victory on Wang Chen''s face!

 C199

    When Qi Mansu saw that Huang Ping did not believe what she had said, she immediately smiled helplessly at her, "Of course it''s true. If I''m lying, will I still be sitting here and smiling while talking to you?"


    After Huang Ping heard her words, she frowned and thought for a moment. She felt that her words were reasonable, so she smiled: "That''s true, then since you weren''t bullied, then I can rest assured. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to work."


    After Qi Mansu finished thinking, she lowered her head and started to work. Just then, the phone on her desk rang.


    "No, no, Man Su, you''re exaggerating too much!" Shen Tong also immediately laughed and said, "No matter how much your identity changes, the name of Queen of the Press will not change!"


    After Qi Mansu and the Shen Tong praised each other, she smiled and asked: "I wonder why Shen Tong took the time to call me when you were busy."


    "What else could it be!?" Isn''t that still the project? " The Shen Tong sighed and said, "Ah! Right now, the Chairman Liu can''t wait anymore, they still have to take on a few big projects! "


    When it''s not early in the morning, Liu Chenghao contacted me again, and asked me if I should let them contract this amusement park''s projects. If not, they could continue with the next project.


    "I''ve already sent that plan to you in your mailbox. I know that you guys will be busy these days, but ¡­" "But here, you have to give me a reply as soon as possible."


    "If you are sure that you want to work with the Desenvolvimento Group, then we will sit together and discuss the details. We will decide on this project, we can start as soon as possible and recover our investment, right?"


    "There''s more! Mana Su, you don''t have to worry about the quality of the projects in the Desenvolvimento Group. The construction of our great adventure pleasure ground is always given to the Desenvolvimento Group, they have a lot of experience in doing this, so you don''t have to worry about the quality at all. "


    After Qi Mansu heard what the Shen Tong said, she could not help but smile apologetically. Um, Shen Tong, I am truly sorry. Look at me, isn''t it almost the end of the year? "I haven''t done anything with my report and summary."


    "I didn''t remember about the mail, but don''t worry, I will report this to broad total today, so I will give you an accurate answer about tonight, okay?"


    Furthermore, your partner definitely won''t have any problems with that, so all I did was say a few words to broad total and it will be over after walking for a bit.


    "Shen Tong, no need to be anxious. Also, it''s almost the new year, it''s definitely impossible for them to start construction, so we will definitely not delay them."


    When the Shen Tong heard Qi Mansu''s words, he also laughed. "I was just afraid that you all would forget, so I wanted to remind you guys, in case you all forget about such a huge matter at that time, haha, wouldn''t that delay things?"


    Qi Mansu also laughed and said: "You can rest assured about this Shen Tong, I will definitely not forget him, but since you have already called me to tell me again, I will do this matter properly for you, and say that I will give you a reply tonight, then I will definitely be able to give you an accurate answer.


    "Of course." When the Shen Tong heard Qi Mansu, he immediately said, "I just believed you! Otherwise, I wouldn''t have accepted this project then. "


    Towards such flattery, Qi Mansu only listened with one ear and when the other ear came out, she did not pay attention to it. Therefore, she smiled: "So, Shen Tong, you can rest easy."


    When the Shen Tong heard Qi Mansu say that, he became slightly relieved. After answering casually, he hung up the phone, while Qi Mansu listened to the busy signal from the other side of the phone, and frowned.


    In the beginning, she had always wanted to escape, but after the call from Shen Tong, she realized that escaping was no longer an option.


    Now was the time to make a choice, then should I tell this to Kuo Minglie? If he didn''t say it, he could easily hide it from his. At that time, he could do something about it.


    It would cause the Broadhurst group to suffer some big losses, and at that time, all of her responsibilities would be borne by Liu Chenghao''s Desenvolvimento Group.


    But if he really did that, with Kuo Minglie''s methods, it would be easy for him to find out that it was himself who did it. At that time, it would be even more difficult for him to see his daughter again.


    Thinking about it, Qi Mansu''s face revealed a difficult expression, but when she thought about her daughter that she had never seen before, her heart softened. She put down the receiver in her hand, found the typed mail on the table, and stood up to walk out of the office.


    The only thing he could do now was to tell this matter to Kuo Minglie. Perhaps he would be moved to the point of letting him see his daughter as soon as possible, and as long as he could see his daughter, then everything would be fine in the future.


    So now, what she needed to do was to tell him everything she knew, not for Kuo Minglie, but for her daughter.


    After making his decision, Qi Mansu''s footsteps became lighter and lighter. Just as he walked out of his office, Huang Ping who was sitting outside saw him and immediately asked: "Chief Qi, where are you going?"


    Qi Mansu smiled and turned to look at her: "There''s something I want to discuss with broad total, so I went to her office."


    After she finished speaking, Huang Ping did not think of anything else and gently nodded his head. He went back to his work, and at the same time, on the other side of the office, Wang Chen heard what Qi Mansu said, and his heart tensed up.


    She remembered that when she left Qi Mansu''s office, she suddenly mentioned about Director Xiao''s wife. Could it be that she was telling this matter to him right now?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly clenched the document in her hand. A piece of paper was crushed into a ball by her grip.


    But at this time, Qi Mansu did not know that her words had aroused other people''s suspicions. She smiled as she arrived at the entrance of Kuo Minglie''s office, raised her hand and knocked lightly on the office door, then said softly: "broad total, I''m Qi Mansu, may I enter now?"


    Just as she finished speaking, Kuo Minglie''s voice sounded from inside the office: "Come in."


    Hearing his response, Qi Mansu raised his hand and pushed the door open, raising his head to look at Kuo Minglie who was sitting behind the desk and said softly: "broad total, I have a document for you to look at, and I need you to sit and make a decision."


    After Kuo Minglie heard her say that, after he received it from her, he looked at his in confusion and asked: "What kind of document is this?"


    "broad total, just open it." Qi Mansu stood in front of the desk and lowered her head to look at Kuo Minglie, saying, "This was given to me by Shen Tong yesterday. Because there have been a lot of things happening these past two days, I didn''t have the time to report it."


    "It was also because Shen Tong called me just now and urged me once, that I remembered this matter. Because I told him that I would give him a reply tonight, I decided to take it out for him to see."


    When Qi Mansu said this, Kuo Minglie had already lowered his head to look at the document in his hands, and when she had almost finished speaking, he himself had already finished looking at the documents in his hands.


    After reading it, she threw it directly at Qi Mansu: "Didn''t I pass this project to you? You can handle things like this by yourself, there''s no need to show it to me in the future. "


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu frowned slightly, "broad total, did you really look at this document carefully? The project contractor here is the Desenvolvimento Group. "


    "Our company and the Desenvolvimento Group have had a conflict, why would the broad total not be afraid that they would play some tricks behind our backs by handing over this project to their company?"


    "Also, I heard that in the beginning, the Desenvolvimento Group was determined to get this land, and even made a good plan for the land. They were also prepared to build an amusement park here."


    "Also, the projects of this playground that we are working with are all taken over by the Desenvolvimento Group, it would save them a lot of manpower and money."


    "Now, not only has this land been taken by us, but we are also preparing to build an amusement park here. They are also experienced cooperative developers, so it is impossible for us to not make more preparations."


    "Then what do you want to do?" After Kuo Minglie finished speaking, he looked at her and asked, "Since you brought up these problems, then you definitely have a way to solve it, so tell me your way first!"


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu almost slapped his extremely handsome face. This was his own company''s project, now, he had to ask her about everything.


    However, at this moment, she forced herself to calm down. Taking a deep breath, she squeezed out a smile and looked at him: "broad total, this is Broadhurst group''s project. You are the chairman of the board of directors of Broadhurst group.


    This project belongs to the Broadhurst group. I am also the chairman of the chairman of the chairman of the Broadhurst group, but you forgot to tell me that you are also a member of the Broadhurst group! And this project is still in your hands, so in the end it''s still up to you. " Kuo Minglie said as he looked at her leisurely.


    Qi Mansu had never seen such a magnanimous person before, hence she could not help but sneer: "Then broad total, are you not afraid that I would secretly attack you from behind and intentionally cooperate with you to destroy this project?"


    "If you had done that, you wouldn''t be standing here talking to me now." Kuo Minglie said while looking at her with an extremely confident smile.


    Qi Mansu choked once again because of him, "You ¡­ You, my suggestion is that we can switch contractors, but they won''t have the technology of Desenvolvimento Group, I estimate that we would need twice the time and investment to create this amusement park. "

 C200

    Then there''s no need to go through all that trouble. If we don''t want to trade, then we''ll use the Desenvolvimento Group''s contractor. Kuo Minglie immediately said after Qi Mansu finished speaking.


    "I am not afraid that they would do anything behind their back. After all, you are still here to keep an eye on them, aren''t you? If there''s anything, you can solve it yourself, so I''m not worried. " Kuo Minglie looked up and said to Qi Mansu with a smile.


    Thinking about that, she looked up at Kuo Minglie and said: "Since broad total has said so, then I will take charge of this project. However, I cannot see through all of other people''s schemes and tricks."


    Then, he extended his hand towards Kuo Minglie and said: "broad total, I believe you, let us clap hands together as an oath today, I will accomplish the goal that I set earlier, when that time comes, you will immediately hand over the custody of my daughter to me."


    Kuo Minglie looked at her, and after looking at her quietly for a while, he chuckled and also extended his hand, and in the silence of the office, he made a solemn oath.


    After three palm strikes, Qi Mansu couldn''t help but reveal a smile on her face, and said while looking at Kuo Minglie with a light and light voice: "broad total, don''t worry, I will definitely accomplish this goal I set out to achieve."


    Seeing the smile on her face, Kuo Minglie''s heart was moved. He nodded his head at her and smiled: "I have always trusted you."


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu became even happier, but it was also because the distance between him and his daughter became closer, and had nothing to do with Kuo Minglie''s words.


    However, Kuo Minglie was wrong. He thought that she had become so happy because he had said that he trusted her. Although the two of them had different thoughts, the smile on their faces was the same.


    After laughing, Qi Mansu said with a light tone: "broad total, then I''ll go back to work first. I still need to give Shen Tong an accurate reply later."


    When she heard him say so, she smiled and waved at him. "Then go!"


    Seeing him like this, Qi Mansu couldn''t help but mutter in his heart: This is the first time these two people have a very peaceful conversation here.


    As he thought about it, Qi Mansu turned and walked out. When he reached the entrance, he suddenly remembered that he still had to discuss the project with Liu Chenghao.


    "Oh, right. broad total, we still need to meet up with Shen Tong and Liu Chenghao to discuss this project in detail over the next two days." Qi Mansu stopped and turned to Kuo Minglie and said.


    At this moment, Kuo Minglie was looking down at the document in his hand. Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, she waved his hand towards her without caring, "I already said that you will be in charge of the project, so you can settle any matters by yourself, and don''t ask me about it."


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu also felt that it was appropriate, so he decided not to interrupt anymore, if not, when the time was right and he completed the project, and he said that he was involved in the project, then it would be really troublesome if he did not try to return his daughter to him.


    Thinking about this, Qi Mansu nodded her head, turned around and walked out. After returning to her office, she first called Shen Tong to confirm his cooperation with him.


    After hanging up the phone, Huang Ping pushed open the door and walked in. She looked at Qi Mansu and said: "Mana Su, it''s time to get off work.


    After hearing what she said, Qi Mansu could be considered to have noticed that the sky outside was already turning dark. She put down the work in her hands, stretched, stood up and said to Huang Ping: "When I get up, I really have forgotten about the time."


    "Go, what do you want to eat? "I''ll treat you, you don''t have to be courteous with me, just say whatever you want to eat. Huang Ping, I rarely treat other people to food, so you have to properly grasp this opportunity."


    Huang Ping shook her head lightly, "Manchu, I don''t want to eat, and I don''t have an appetite. I want to drink. As she spoke, she poked her own chest.


    After hearing her words, the smile on Qi Mansu''s face slowly disappeared. He picked up his bag, walked to her side, and gently hugged her: "Alright, if you want to drink, I promise you, you can drink however much you want tonight. I don''t care about you, and I''ll also send you safely home."


    "But, I only have one request. That is, after drinking tonight, I will completely forget about this matter and don''t feel sad about it, okay? If you promise me, I''ll accompany you to drink. If you don''t promise me, then consider it as I didn''t say that. "


    After Huang Ping heard this, she hesitated for a moment. Then, she bit her lips and nodded to her: "Ok, Manchu, I promise you."


    After Qi Mansu heard her promise, a relieved smile appeared on her face. She pulled Huang Ping''s hand and said: "Alright, we will go now."


    Qi Mansu drove Huang Ping to the biggest bar in the center of the city. Just as they sat down, Huang Ping called over a dozen of beers and placed them on the table.


    When Qi Mansu saw so much beer on the table, she looked at Huang Ping with a surprised expression and said: "Isn''t this a bit too much? Are you sure you want to drink this much? I have to drive you home later, so I can''t drink. "


    "I know, Mansu. Don''t stop me today, just let me drink enough! People say that I have to use alcohol to get rid of my worries. There are too many things in my heart that need to be released. If I continue to hold it in like this, I will go crazy, Gansu. " Huang Ping said as he frowned and looked at Qi Mansu in pain.


    Seeing her like this, Qi Mansu felt his heart ache, and couldn''t help but look at her and say: "Alright then, drink! I''ll stay here with you until you finish drinking, then I''ll take you home. "


    Just as Qi Mansu finished speaking, Huang Ping lifted the glass of beer on the table and finished it in one gulp. Just like that, one after another, for almost ten minutes, she finished all the beer on the table.


    When Qi Mansu saw it, although she was extremely worried for her health, she had already said that he would let her drink enough, so Qi Mansu could only continue to speak without stopping: "Drink slowly, not so fast, drink slowly."


    But at the moment, Huang Ping could no longer bear to listen. After drinking all the dozens of beers on the table, she waved her hand and asked for another twenty or so cups.


    Qi Mansu anxiously sat at the side and watched her. One cup, one cup, Huang Ping drank it while her tears fell.


    After more than half an hour, Huang Ping had already drunk nearly thirty cups of wine, and her face was flushed red. When Qi Mansu saw this, she immediately grabbed onto her arm: "Alright, Huang Ping, you''ve drank enough, don''t drink anymore."


    "Mansu, I... I feel bad, I... "My heart hurts ¡­" Huang Ping was already drunk to the point where he couldn''t sit still, directly falling into Qi Mansu''s embrace, and said while choked with sobs. Since she liked him so much, how could he not ¡­ "Don''t like me?"


    Qi Mansu tried her best to support the Huang Ping in her arms. Smelling the strong smell of alcohol from her body, she comforted her softly, "If he doesn''t like it, then she doesn''t like it. You are so outstanding, in the future, there will be many people who like you, you know? You deserve better. "


    "I don''t want anything better. I want him. I only want him. Mansu, can you help me?" Huang Ping opened his slightly tipsy eyes and looked at Qi Mansu pleadingly. "Manchu, can you help me make him return to my side?"


    "You ¡­ You tell him how much I love him, don''t you know that? You see it in your eyes, don''t you? "


    Huang Ping struggled non-stop as she spoke. She tried her best to hold her tightly in her embrace so that she wouldn''t move around and fall to the ground.


    He still wanted to console her, "You''re drunk now, let''s go home first, okay? When we get home, I''ll help you call him over and tell him how much you like him.


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping frowned and thought hard for a moment, then spoke indistinctly: "Go home? Going home? "


    Qi Mansu had no choice but to continue: "That''s right! Go home, after you go home, you will be able to see Secretary Chen, okay? "


    "Alright ¡­" Huang Ping nodded in a daze. After hearing her reply, her face revealed a smile, and she tried her best to support her up from the sofa. Before he could even walk, Huang Ping turned around once again and laid down on the sofa.


    Qi Mansu stood where she was without strength and frowned at Huang Ping who had collapsed onto the sofa. Taking a deep breath, she bent down and said softly, "Didn''t we agree to go home? Let''s go home! "


    "You want to lie to me ¡­" Huang Ping smiled as he laid on the sofa, pointed at Qi Mansu and said, "He doesn''t like me, that''s why he came to my house and you wanted to lie to me too, I ¡­ "I''m not going home, I want to drink ¡­"


    Qi Mansu looked at Huang Ping, who was a little childish now, and immediately felt regret. She shouldn''t have been soft-hearted just now, and let her come here to drink.


    But it had already happened, so she could only softly ask again: "Huang Ping, we are going home! Secretary Chen is waiting for you at your house! He just called me. "

 C201

    Qi Mansu had thought that she would be able to easily lure Huang Ping home after saying those words, but what happened next made her regret saying those words.


    The drunk Huang Ping raised her head and looked at Qi Mansu, revealing a strange smile: "Look at me, I forgot, there''s still ¡­ "And the phone..."


    Huang Ping, who was originally very close to her, was immediately smoked. She slightly frowned, raised her hand and gently waved it a few times in front of her, sending the smell of alcohol flying away. She then looked at Huang Ping and asked: "What phone is that?"


    Huang Ping frowned as she struggled to understand what Qi Mansu meant. After that, her eyebrows relaxed and there was even a hint of a smile on her face.


    Just when Qi Mansu thought that she had understood, Huang Ping smiled and said: "You ¡­ You know I like the Secretary Chen right? Since you know about it, why don''t you call him for me? "


    "I really like him a lot. Ever since I saw him in the company for the first time, I''ve liked him. Tell me, is this the feeling of falling in love at first sight?"


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu helplessly rolled his eyes. "Alright, alright, it''s love at first sight, but you drank too much now, can we go home? If you have anything to say, say it tomorrow. "


    "I... I''m not drunk. " Huang Ping immediately pushed Qi Mansu away, and shakily got up, "I''m not drunk, I ¡­ "I just feel terrible ¡­"


    As she spoke till here, she once again started to cry loudly. Seeing her tears, Qi Mansu felt that her head was about to explode.


    Just as she was about to support the crumbling Huang Ping again, she suddenly saw a mobile phone in her hands. Who knows when she found it.


    "Huang Ping, can we call again when we get home? Look at there are so many people here, and the music is so noisy, even if you called Secretary Chen, he still wouldn''t be able to hear what you said, right? " Qi Mansu walked over to Huang Ping''s side and said softly.


    On the other hand, Huang Ping frowned and continued to think with her back facing Qi Mansu. Upon seeing her, Qi Mansu was prepared to take this opportunity to pull her up, but before she could enter, Huang Ping suddenly turned around and smiled at her. "I''ve thought of a good idea."


    Qi Mansu was shocked by the sudden turn of her face. After calming herself down, she tried to coax her: "Is that so? "Then tell me, what good idea have you come up with?"


    "I... I''ll go to the bathroom and call him, then I''ll go to the bathroom... "It''s not that noisy anymore." After saying that, he stood up shakily, preparing to leave.


    When Qi Mansu saw this, she immediately pulled her back, "How can you go to the washroom now that you''re like this? "You can''t even stand steadily, or ¡­"


    But before she could finish speaking, she was immediately interrupted by Huang Ping, "Shh ¡­ Shh ¡­ I didn''t... "I''m not drunk. You''re not allowed to say anything about me. I''m going to the washroom to call my lover." After he had finished, he started walking to the left, not caring if the toilet was there or not.


    When Qi Mansu saw it, she was extremely anxious. She reached out to pull her back and said, "You took a wrong turn, the washroom is not over there, can you take a look?"


    "Not here?" Huang Ping tried her best to widen her silence, and after spinning on the spot, she burped at Qi Mansu. So tell me where the toilet is. "


    Qi Mansu then pointed to the direction of the door, looked at her and said: "The toilet is over there, come with me, I''ll take you there, that way you won''t be lost." After she finished speaking, he even got up and walked forward.


    As expected, Huang Ping slowly followed behind her. Just as she was about to reach the door, Qi Mansu revealed a relieved expression, but at that moment, Huang Ping who was walking behind her realized that something was wrong.


    After stopping, he placed his hands on his hips and angrily shouted at Qi Mansu''s back: "Hmph, you actually dare to lie to me? This... This isn''t a toilet at all ¡­ "


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu''s leg movements suddenly paused, he then turned to look at her with a puzzled look and asked: "Are you drunk or not? Isn''t that pretty sober now? "


    However, when Huang Ping heard her words, she started to laugh complacently, "Haha, you idiot, I ¡­ I just said I''m not drunk, it''s... You don''t believe me, do you? "


    After he finished speaking, without caring about Qi Mansu''s reaction, he turned around and walked into the bar. As he walked, he kept muttering to himself, "The toilet ¡­ Toilet... I want Secretary Chen... "


    Seeing that she was walking further and further away with a helpless expression on her face, Qi Mansu resigned himself to his fate and followed behind her. After Huang Ping bumped into quite a few people, she finally saw the bathroom''s logo.


    "Hee hee ¡­" I... "I''ve finally found it ¡­" She pointed to the symbol hanging on the ceiling, and said while looking at Qi Mansu proudly, "I ¡­ I think you''re the one that''s drunk, you ¡­ Why didn''t you see this? "


    "Okay okay okay, I was drunk, you weren''t drunk, didn''t you go to the toilet? "Then I''ll accompany you in. After we come out, how about we obediently go home?" Qi Mansu walked to her side and put his hand on her arm.


    Huang Ping, on the other hand, had a small temper. After shaking off Qi Mansu''s hand with all her might, she glared at her and said: "I ¡­ I don''t... Don''t go with you, you... "You''re a little fool ¡­"


    "I found this myself, so... So I can only go in myself, don''t you... "You can''t go in. This is a punishment for not finding the restroom."


    "Alright, stop messing around. Hurry up and go back in, we''re about to return home, it''s already very late, Huang Ping, you listen up." Qi Mansu said as she looked at her helplessly.


    Huang Ping suddenly became petty. "I ¡­ I don''t... "Don''t listen to me. There is no benefit in listening to me. If you listen to me obediently, you will get nothing."

 C202

    "Don''t follow me, just wait obediently for me to come out. I ¡­" I''m going in and I''m going to call my sweetheart... "Let''s make a phone call and come out right now ¡­" After saying that, he leisurely walked into the washroom.


    Although Huang Ping did not want Qi Mansu to follow her, but seeing how she was like this, Qi Mansu was not at ease either.


    Her voice immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the washroom. When Qi Mansu saw her, she immediately walked over. First, he apologetically smiled at them, and then closed the door.


    And when Huang Ping heard Secretary Chen''s voice, she was stunned for a moment. She sniffed for a bit, and looked up at Qi Mansu. My phone can talk... Woo woo ¡­ * So terrifying, it... "It can actually speak ¡­"


    Seeing her like that, Qi Mansu sighed with a headache: "Good girl, give me your phone first, if not it will hurt you later, give it to me first."


    "But ¡­" But I haven''t said anything to my lover yet... They''re talking! " Huang Ping looked at the phone in his hand hesitantly, he did not know what to do.


    "Manchu, you''re here too?" Secretary Chen on the other side of the phone heard Qi Mansu''s voice and asked in shock, "Where are you guys now? Is Huang Ping drunk? "


    "Qi Mansu is there too?" Just as Secretary Chen finished speaking, another familiar male voice came out of the phone, "Has she drunk yet? Is she drinking the same as Huang Ping? "


    Qi Mansu consoled Huang Ping while listening to the sounds coming out of her phone. After hearing Kuo Minglie''s words, she couldn''t help but roll her eyes: "I didn''t drink, but just the current Huang Ping is already exhausting me."


    "How can you not love me ¡­" Just as Qi Mansu finished speaking, Huang Ping bellowed at his own phone once again, "Chen Ting, you are a bad guy, you heartless, Chen Shimei, I hate you ¡­"


    On the other side, Secretary Chen''s face was filled with awkwardness when he heard Huang Ping''s words. He raised his phone and stood at the same spot, laughing but not crying.


    However, in order to not make Huang Ping feel even more unsightly, she directly reached out to grab the phone from Huang Ping''s hands.


    However, when Huang Ping saw this, she lowered her head and took a bite. As she bit, she said fiercely: "You villain, you want to steal my man?, I''ll bite you ¡­."


    Qi Mansu also did not expect Huang Ping to suddenly bite her, and she was not able to dodge at all. Huang Ping bit harder and harder, and she could not help but cried out in pain: "Huang Ping, hurry up and ¡­ "Hiss ¡­" "Hurry up and let go, it''s me ¡­"


    Secretary Chen on the other side of the phone heard Qi Mansu''s wails of pain, and immediately asked anxiously: "What''s wrong? Mansu, are you hurt? Is it serious? "


    Kuo Minglie who was sitting behind the desk heard him and immediately stood up from his chair and walked to Secretary Chen''s side and directly took his phone out of his hand. He frowned and asked: "Qi Mansu, what''s wrong? Where are you? I''ll come and find you. "


    Qi Mansu didn''t have the mind to listen to what Kuo Minglie had to say anymore. Her right hand was firmly bitten by Huang Ping, and she could only use her left hand to continuously push her head: "Huang Ping, it''s me! "Hurry up and let go ¡­"


    Kuo Minglie didn''t hear her reply and became even more anxious, "Tell me where you guys are now. Secretary Chen and I will go look for you guys and quickly tell us the address."


    Qi Mansu was still preparing to pull her hand out from Huang Ping''s mouth. After a long period of effort, she was finally able to do it.


    She looked down at the rows of deep teeth marks on her palm, and some parts of her face were even starting to bleed. She swung her hand with a pained expression, and couldn''t help but take a step back, not daring to fight the drunk Huang Ping directly.


    Huang Ping held the phone in her hand tightly, she looked at Qi Mansu warily, and even bared his teeth at her.


    Qi Mansu smiled at her with remaining strength in her heart, and took another step back, saying softly, "I ¡­ I won''t steal your phone, you talk slowly, talk slowly. "


    Seeing Qi Mansu''s reaction, Huang Ping relaxed her guard. Once again, she placed the phone that she had flipped over next to her ear and said softly: "She''s a bad person. She doesn''t want me to talk to you. Bad person ¡­"


    Initially, Secretary Chen could not hear any response, and was already very anxious. But suddenly, he heard Huang Ping''s voice and immediately asked: "Where are you guys now? Can I pick you up and bring you home? "


    "Go home?" Huang Ping raised her head and carefully looked at Qi Mansu, and then chuckled and said: "Alright! We''re going home, but... But don''t tell anyone else! "


    Secretary Chen patiently agreed: "Alright, I won''t tell anyone. Tell me now, where are you? Only I know where you are, only I know where to pick you up! "


    Huang Ping frowned and thought hard for a while before she suddenly opened her eyes and said excitedly: "I ¡­ I know where we are, I know, do you want to know? "


    However, he knew that Huang Ping was already drunk at the moment, so in order to not scare her, he took a deep breath and said with a smile: "Since you remembered it already, why don''t you tell me?"


    "Alright, let me tell you!" We''re in a bar right now, a very big bar! " Huang Ping said proudly into his phone.


    When Secretary Chen heard this, the veins on his forehead began to throb uncontrollably: "Which bar are you at? You give her your cell phone and she''ll answer it... "


    "No ¡­" "Don''t give it to others ¡­" After Huang Ping heard Secretary Chen say that, he immediately turned around and looked at Qi Mansu warily, "Not giving ¡­"


    After saying that, he hastily prepared to see his phone hide, but in the process, he accidentally touched the amplifying button, causing Secretary Chen''s voice to immediately become louder: "You have to tell me where you are before I can pick you up, don''t you think so?"


    Qi Mansu, who was already standing in front of the cubicle entrance, immediately spoke out after hearing this sentence: "We''re at the WEEKBAR on Paris Street, you can just drive here."


    After Secretary Chen heard Qi Mansu''s voice, he answered and hung up the phone. However, Huang Ping was unable to hear the commotion inside, he turned her head and looked at Qi Mansu angrily: "It''s all because of you ¡­ "You''re a bad guy."


    Seeing her expression, Qi Mansu was afraid that she would pounce and bite him again. He turned around and walked out of the cubicle, and just as her feet left the cubicle, something flew past his ears.


    Qi Mansu stood in place and looked. What fell to the ground was the phone that Huang Ping was holding tightly in her hand, if she did not run quickly, the phone would have fallen on her head.


    Qi Mansu turned around and looked at Huang Ping who was still sitting on the toilet. Her expression became a little ugly, "Huang Ping, wake up."


    The drunk Huang Ping, upon seeing the angry Qi Mansu, slightly shrank her neck, as her expression revealed fear. "Yes ¡­ It''s your fault, because... Because of you, he won''t even talk to me anymore. "


    Hearing her say that, Qi Mansu could not bear to continue, and sighed: "But he will come to find you in a while, can you be more obedient?"


    "Really? Is he really looking for me? " Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping''s eyes instantly lit up, and suddenly jumped down from the toilet and said while pulling Qi Mansu''s hand.


    Seeing her like this, Qi Mansu couldn''t help but laugh. "Of course, but you have to be obedient before you can come over. If you keep throwing a tantrum and bite someone, then he won''t be able to come back."


    As expected, as soon as Qi Mansu finished speaking, Huang Ping obediently stood where she was and gently pulled on Qi Mansu''s sleeve. "I''ll be very obedient."


    Only then did Qi Mansu drag her out of the bathroom. Since she was afraid that Secretary Chen wouldn''t be able to find her later, she directly sat on a seat at the entrance.


    Ever since Huang Ping sat down, she kept looking towards the door, her bright red face revealing a nervous expression.


    Thinking about the word nervous, Qi Mansu could not help but burst out laughing. How could the Huang Ping who was already drunk knew how to be nervous? She must have seen wrongly.


    After laughing, she lowered her head and saw the bite marks on her palm. She lifted her left hand to gently caress it, and she could still feel the pain.


    Roughly half an hour later, the figure of the Secretary Chen appeared at the entrance of the pub. Huang Ping was the first to see it, she immediately stood up from the sofa and pounced towards the Secretary Chen: "You''re finally here! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. "


    Secretary Chen smelled the dense aroma of alcohol coming from Huang Ping''s body, and felt her enthusiasm. His face revealed an unnatural expression, "You ¡­ Let me go first. "


    "I don''t... I don''t want it. As soon as I release you, you''ll leave me. I won''t. " Huang Ping used both hands to tightly grab onto Secretary Chen''s arm, and even directly rested his head on Secretary Chen''s shoulder.


    When the Secretary Chen saw Huang Ping hanging on his body like this, an ugly expression flashed across his face, and he awkwardly smiled at Qi Mansu: "Man Su, you ¡­"


    "Are you okay?" Before he could finish, he was immediately cut off by Kuo Minglie who had rushed over with large steps. He directly walked in front of Qi Mansu, extended his hand to support her shoulder, and asked while looking down at her with a worried expression.


    When Secretary Chen saw it, a bitter expression flashed past his eyes.


    Because Kuo Minglie had his back facing Secretary Chen, he did not notice this strange expression. On the other hand, Qi Mansu had directly blocked it, so she did not see it either.


    However, Huang Ping, who was currently standing beside him, clearly felt it. She knitted her brows and turned her head to look at him as she asked: "You ¡­ What''s the matter with you? Are you unhappy? "


    When Qi Mansu and Kuo Minglie heard her words, they also looked towards the Secretary Chen: "What''s wrong? Is something wrong? "


    Secretary Chen saw that Qi Mansu was looking at him with a bit of worry, so he immediately shook his head and said, "No ¡­ "It''s nothing, I just want to ask you, is there anything, Father?"


    Qi Mansu subconsciously hid her right hand behind her back and reached out with a hand. With a natural expression, she smiled at Kuo Minglie and Secretary Chen, "I''m fine too.


    But Kuo Minglie had noticed her small movement, he immediately extended his hand and grabbed her right arm, taking her right hand out. When he saw the scar on her arm, he immediately turned his head and looked at Huang Ping coldly.


    Even if Huang Ping was drunk, she could still sense the danger. Knowing that Kuo Minglie had a cold aura around his body, she hid behind Secretary Chen.


    Qi Mansu was afraid that Kuo Minglie would treat Huang Ping badly, so she immediately pulled on''s arm and said softly: "I''m fine, what''s more, isn''t she drunk? "Don''t take it seriously with a drunk person."


    After Kuo Minglie heard this, he could only suppress the anger in his heart. He carefully pulled her right hand and sat on the sofa, asking in a low voice, "Is it still painful?"


    Qi Mansu was startled upon hearing his question, as if she was not used to his sudden greetings. When she regained her senses, she gently shook her head. "It''s fine, it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    After she finished speaking, Kuo Minglie looked at her suspiciously: "It doesn''t hurt anymore? Are you for real? Some parts of it are still bleeding! "


    Qi Mansu tried her best to pull her hand away from his, but Kuo Minglie kept holding it tightly. After struggling for a while, she could only give up.


    "Did you drink?" Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie''s expression did not change, but he suddenly changed the topic.


    Qi Mansu also did not expect that he would change the topic so quickly. After being stunned for a moment, she shook her head and said: "I did not drink, because I still need to send her back home."


    "Really?" After Kuo Minglie heard her answer, he looked down at her and asked.


    "Of course it''s true." Qi Mansu felt that his question was a little strange, at the same time, she became cautious in her heart, "How can I lie about this? Besides, drunk driving is illegal, I wouldn''t do that sort of thing. "


    "Then let me check." Kuo Minglie suddenly asked as he got closer to her.


    The distance between the two of them suddenly shortened, making Qi Mansu a little uncomfortable, she subconsciously looked up at him: "What are you going to do about this ¡­"


    Before she could finish speaking, Kuo Minglie''s lips immediately stuck close to hers. She stared wide-eyed, somewhat astonished at the handsome face that suddenly enlarged in front of her.


    Seeing her shocked look, Kuo Minglie chuckled, then quickly stuck his tongue into her mouth. Qi Mansu also regained his senses at this time, and anxiously pushed his shoulder.


    Just as she was about to bite his tongue, Kuo Minglie released her on his own accord with a smirk on his face, "Mn, now we''re finally certain. You didn''t drink any alcohol, since you''re so obedient, I''ll reward you a bit more." After saying that, he lowered his head and kissed her lips once more.


    At this moment, the Secretary Chen and Huang Ping, who were standing to the side, saw the interaction between their foreheads. Huang Ping''s drunken eyes were shining, while the expression on her face was somewhat dim.


    "What happened to you today?" Kuo Minglie, who had already succeeded, turned his head and asked in puzzlement after seeing Secretary Chen''s expression.

 C203

    After hearing Kuo Minglie''s words, Qi Mansu, who was originally in a daze, finally came back to her senses. Because she rather liked the personality and personality of Secretary Chen, she worriedly looked at him and asked, "That''s right! Secretary Chen, are you alright? "Just now, your expression wasn''t too good ¡­"


    As he spoke till here, Qi Mansu paused, turned his gaze to Huang Ping who was currently hanging on his body, and started to understand: "Actually, Huang Ping drank too much today."


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Secretary Chen''s eyes revealed an expression of being touched. Although he did not say it was because of this matter, the reason Qi Mansu gave him right now was extremely suitable.


    When he thought of this, Kuo Minglie looked at Secretary Chen with a sharp gaze. At this time, Secretary Chen also noticed this gaze, but he had never thought that his little thoughts would be able to hide from Kuo Minglie.


    However, he was a little unwilling to face it now, so the only thing he could do was subconsciously avoid Kuo Minglie''s gaze.


    Qi Mansu hadn''t realized the interaction between the two of them, because what Kuo Minglie had done to her just now made her somewhat unwilling to look at this man.


    And naturally, she didn''t notice the change in his eyes, only that Secretary Chen seemed to be avoiding his gaze. She thought that he was embarrassed, so she said in a considerate manner: "Since Huang Ping has already quietened down, I might as well send her back!"


    "You sent her back?" Kuo Minglie heard her say that, and turned to look at her while frowning, and asked, "Then after you send her home, how do you plan to go back?"


    "I can just take a taxi, you don''t have to worry about me doing such a small thing like this, broad total." Qi Mansu said expressionlessly, "broad total, you should hurry up and go home! It''s getting late. "


    "I care about you, don''t you know? It''s already so late, and after you send her home, you can go back alone. Do you know how dangerous it is? " Seeing Qi Mansu like this, Kuo Minglie felt angry.


    He had clearly said those words for her own good. If she had opened her mouth, he would have also accompanied her to send Huang Ping home, and then the two of them would have gone back together. Now, he only needed her to speak a soft word.


    However, why did this damned woman always like opposing him? Thinking up to here, Kuo Minglie''s expression became even more unsightly, and his hands that were on his knees began to tightly clench.


    When Secretary Chen saw the change in Kuo Minglie''s mood, he immediately stood out and said: "broad total, I''ll send the two of them back. Once Huang Ping is back, I''ll send Mana Su back safely."


    When Kuo Minglie heard Secretary Chen''s words, he actually lifted his head and gave him a cold glance. It was as if the question that he had been thinking about in his heart earlier, had already been answered.


    But before he could think about it, he subconsciously refused, "No need, she''s my woman, I''ll send her away. The woman hanging on your arm right now, it''s because of you that she became like this. I''ll take this with me. "


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and reached out to grab Qi Mansu''s arm, but Qi Mansu immediately dodged to the side, looked at him coldly and said: "broad total, I think you made a mistake, I am not your woman."


    "Furthermore, in the future, I do not wish for you to say these words again. Also, Huang Ping, I will definitely send her home personally, right? Otherwise, I will not be at ease."


    I feel that Secretary Chen''s suggestion is very good. He will be very safe to send us off, so you don''t have to worry about the safety, broad total.


    Kuo Minglie saw that this woman would rather believe in Secretary Chen than to believe in him, she listened to him. This made him very angry, he squinted his eyes for a while, then revealed a cold smile on his face: "Alright, consider it my fault, since you are not even concerned about your safety, then why should I stay here?"


    After he finished speaking, he snorted coldly and stood up to leave. Secretary Chen watched him leave and started to worry a little, but just as he was about to follow along, he was stopped by Huang Ping: "You ¡­. Don''t move, I... "I feel dizzy ¡­"


    Secretary Chen glanced at Huang Ping somewhat impatiently, and then looked towards Kuo Minglie''s back and said: "broad total, wait a moment ¡­"


    "Forget it, Secretary Chen. If he left, he left. Other than arguing with us, there''s no other use in finding trouble with him." Qi Mansu walked to Secretary Chen''s side and said with a cold expression.


    "But ¡­" Secretary Chen was still a little worried.


    "Huang Ping, come here, let''s go home." But Qi Mansu was not prepared to listen to what the Secretary Chen had to say, and directly walked to his side and pulled on Huang Ping''s arm as she spoke.


    Huang Ping shook her hand off, "Don''t touch me, I ¡­ I want to talk to Secretary Chen... Secretary Chen stands together, no one can separate the two of us. "


    When Secretary Chen heard her, his expression immediately became even uglier. After Qi Mansu saw this, she could only sigh lightly in her heart.


    Then, he looked at Secretary Chen apologetically and said: "She isn''t letting me touch her now, so I can only trouble you. Secretary Chen, take her to the carriage! It''s not a big deal standing here all the time. Besides, it''s getting late, so we should hurry up and send her back. "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, the Secretary Chen could only suppress the impatience in his heart. He smiled at him, then coaxed Huang Ping to walk outside.


    Qi Mansu on the other hand, hurriedly grabbed her and Huang Ping''s bags, and followed behind with their heels raised. With Secretary Chen, things really became a lot easier.


    Huang Ping very obediently sat on the carriage, but because she was still holding onto Secretary Chen and did not allow him to leave, she was the only one left to complete the mission of driving the carriage.


    On the way there, Secretary Chen tried his best to pull his arm out of Huang Ping''s grasp, and at the same time said to Qi Mansu incessantly, "Mana Su, open it faster ¡­"


    When Qi Mansu heard the Secretary Chen''s cry for help, she immediately felt it was funny. After approximately half an hour, the car finally stopped outside Huang Ping''s house.


    Qi Mansu did not know whether or not Secretary Chen knew Huang Ping''s family, so she stopped the car. She smiled and turned to ask: "This is Huang Ping''s family, actually this lady is quite interesting, our family is obviously quite rich, I can obediently be a rich second generation."


    "But she still chose to go to the Broadhurst group to be an ordinary white-collar worker. I think her spirit is still worth praising, don''t you think? Secretary Chen. "


    Secretary Chen once again pushed Huang Ping, who was leaning on his body away, smiled and looked at Qi Mansu: "Un, when I first found out, I also felt that she was pretty strong, after all, she is a rich second generation with goals."


    "You know about her family?" Secretary Chen''s words surprised Qi Mansu. After all, Huang Ping had told him before that other than Kuo Tianzhong, no one else in the company knew about her family.


    When Secretary Chen saw the surprise on Qi Mansu''s face, he felt that she was rather cute, and revealed a smile on her face: "I am very clear on the identities of everyone in the company, so for Huang Ping''s family background, it isn''t surprising for me to be able to know about it."


    Qi Mansu thought about it carefully, and felt that what he said was pretty true. After all, she was the secretary to the chairman of the company, and was extremely capable.


    Thinking up to here, she looked at Secretary Chen with an embarrassed smile. "Now that I look at it, it seems like I have been making too much of a fuss."


    Secretary Chen laughed empathically: "This is nothing, Man Su, send her back home! I''ll wait outside for you. I won''t be going in. "


    Qi Mansu also felt that it would be more appropriate for Secretary Chen to wait outside, so she nodded and agreed: "Alright then, after you go in, the matter will probably become more complicated. Just wait here!"


    After Qi Mansu finished speaking, she immediately opened the car door, and got down to the back door. After opening the door, she looked at Huang Ping who was still seated inside, whose entire body was leaning on Secretary Chen, and said: "Huang Ping, we are home, it''s time for us to get off."


    "I... "I don''t ¡­" After Huang Ping heard Qi Mansu''s words, she leaned even closer to Secretary Chen and blinked her eyes as she said, "Secretary Chen, she ¡­ She wants me to leave you. "


    "She''s not a bad person. She''s a very kind person." Just as Huang Ping finished speaking, the Secretary Chen corrected her seriously, "We''re already at your doorstep, you should get off the carriage."


    "If you don''t listen, then I won''t speak to you anymore, and I won''t let you see me again. What are you going to do now? "


    After Huang Ping heard Secretary Chen''s words, he frowned and thought for a while. Then, he slowly loosened his grip on Secretary Chen''s arm, lowered his head and said grievingly: "Alright, I''ll listen to you, don''t not not talk to me, and don''t not meet me. I''ll go home right now."


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu heaved a sigh of relief, smiled and extended his hand: "Then let''s get off the car now, we are going home."


    Huang Ping did not even look at her, she just quietly looked at Secretary Chen, then closed her eyes and pouted.


    Seeing her action, both Secretary Chen and Qi Mansu were stunned. Soon after, Qi Mansu felt that it was kind of funny, but she didn''t say anything and directly turned around.


    Seeing Qi Mansu''s actions, Secretary Chen''s face turned even uglier. He frowned as he looked down at the drunk woman before him, his eyes filled with impatience.


    Huang Ping closed his eyes and waited for a long time, but seeing that the Secretary Chen did not make a move, she opened his eyes and looked at him with dissatisfaction: "What are you waiting for?"

 C204

    Secretary Chen subconsciously retreated a little, and after he was a bit further away from her, he waved his hand and said: "It''s time for you to go home. Mana Su is still waiting for you outside, hurry up and go home."


    Huang Ping, however, directly pounced on Secretary Chen, and said with a frown: "Do you dislike me? Isn''t it? I''m already like this, yet you won''t even kiss me. "


    She turned her head and quickly said to Secretary Chen: "Huang Ping''s brother has come out. Hurry and pacify him." After saying that, he closed the door.


    Before she could finish speaking, Huang Heng had already grabbed her right hand, and looked at the bite marks on it, and asked with a frown: "How did you do this?"


    "I''m fine ¡­" When Qi Mansu saw that he had discovered her, she subconsciously wanted to withdraw her hand from his, but Huang Heng grasped on tightly to her heart, and she struggled for a long time without being able to do anything.


    "A Heng, let go of me first. It would be bad if others saw this." Qi Mansu said somewhat anxiously when she saw that he was not letting go the entire time.


    Huang Heng, however, looked down at the scar on her hand and asked softly, "How did you do this?"


    Qi Mansu laughed without care: "Nothing, I just accidentally caused it. It''s fine now, you don''t have to worry, just quickly let it go!"


    Huang Heng suddenly thought of something, and raised his head to look at Qi Mansu and asked seriously: "Did Huang Ping give you this bite? This little girl, as long as she''s drunk and likes to go crazy, it''s definitely her doing. "


    Qi Mansu saw that he had already thought of it, and laughed: "She did not do it on purpose, furthermore it doesn''t hurt anymore, it''s okay, Huang Ping drank a lot, and is still in the carriage! You''d better pull her down! "I ¡­"


    Before she could finish speaking, the door behind her was pushed open, and Secretary Chen walked down the carriage.


    When Huang Heng saw it, he immediately ran towards the carriage and looked inside, then immediately extended his hand to grab onto Secretary Chen''s clothes, and coldly said: "Who are you? What did you do to my sister just now? "


    After Qi Mansu saw this, she immediately ran over and pulled Huang Heng away. She said with a smile: "This is Secretary Chen, and one of his people. He''s even Huang Ping''s colleague.


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Heng let go of Secretary Chen with a bit of doubt. He bent over and reached into the carriage to grab Huang Ping by the arm and frowned: "Drink some wine, see how you''re acting now? "If you can''t drink it, then don''t drink it."


    Hearing his brother''s voice, Huang Ping looked at him with hazy eyes and smiled, "Big Brother, you ¡­ Why are you here? Chen... And the Secretary Chen? Why is he gone? "


    "You should take care of yourself first! Get off the car and come home with me. When my parents saw that you didn''t come home and didn''t pick up the phone, they were worried to death. Now that you''re like this, I don''t know how they feel! " Huang Heng impatiently pulled Huang Ping down from the carriage.


    Huang Ping lost her balance, and her body swayed before collapsing onto the ground. When Qi Mansu saw this, she immediately reached out to support her, and said softly, "Be careful."


    Huang Ping hugged Qi Mansu immediately, and said drunkenly: "Manchu, my brother is a bad guy, he ¡­ "He wants to capture me, I don''t want to go home with him, I want to find Secretary Chen."


    "Alright, but it''s already late. You should go home first. You can see him tomorrow." Qi Mansu coaxed her softly.


    Huang Heng saw that it was somewhat strenuous for Qi Mansu to stand there, and after he directly pulled his sister away from her, he looked at her and asked: "What happened to her? Drink like this? "


    Qi Mansu hesitated for a moment, raising his eyes to look at Secretary Chen, not sure if he should tell this matter to Huang Heng or not, and in front of Secretary Chen''s eyes at that.


    When the Secretary Chen sensed her gaze, he nodded slightly, then said: "Mana Su, there are some things that you can''t hide from me even if you want to. You guys can talk first, I''ll go to the carriage and wait for you."


    When Qi Mansu heard Secretary Chen say that, she knew that he was in favor of mentioning it. After all, Huang Heng was Huang Ping''s brother, and they were a family.


    After thinking about it, Qi Mansu waited for the Secretary Chen to get on the carriage, then looked at Huang Heng and said: "About that ¡­ "Actually, this story has to start from last night."


    "Huang Ping had a crush on someone and confessed to him last night, but she was ¡­ She was rejected. In fact, she has liked this person for many years. That''s why when she was rejected, she ¡­ you might not be able to accept it, so... "So it became like this."


    After listening to Qi Mansu''s explanation, Huang Heng tightly pursed his lips, looked at Qi Mansu, and softly said, "Huang Ping likes that man from before, right?"


    "¡­" Qi Mansu did not expect him to understand so quickly. After being silent for a while, he nodded his head and acknowledged it, "That''s right, it''s the Secretary Chen."


    Huang Heng lowered his head to look at his sister who was leaning on his shoulder and had already fallen asleep, and sighed lightly: "She''s always like this, she won''t say anything to her family. If anything goes wrong, she likes to carry it on her shoulders alone, I really don''t know who this stubbornness of hers is inherited from."


    When Qi Mansu saw Huang Heng''s attitude, she immediately knew that Huang Heng was a sensible person, and could only say with a smile: "Huang Ping was originally an extremely strong and independent person, to be able to do such a thing now, can be considered as venting your anger."


    "However, A Heng, it''s enough that you know about this matter, don''t tell your godmother about it. Actually, Huang Ping told me not to tell anyone, but seeing her in such a miserable state, I also felt my heart ache, so I hoped that you could comfort her a little."


    Huang Heng thought for a while, then nodded his head and agreed, "Alright, I won''t talk to my parents. After she wakes up from her drinking tomorrow, I''ll try to advise her."


    "Then you guys should hurry up and go in! Right now, the weather is pretty cold. If she were to fall asleep like this, it would be very cold. When she wakes up tomorrow, she might even catch a cold. I will go home first. " Seeing that he had agreed, Qi Mansu took his leave.


    Huang Heng, however, looked at her hand apologetically. I''m really sorry, Huang Ping just likes to make some comparisons when he''s drunk ¡­ "Something more annoying ¡­"


    "It''s fine, I can understand it. What''s more, it''s only because her heart is too uncomfortable." Qi Mansu said without care, "You all should hurry up and go back! Secretary Chen is still waiting for me, so I''ll be going, and we''ll be driving off today. When we go to work tomorrow, I''ll give the car keys to Huang Ping. "


    "Alright, then be careful on your way." Seeing that Qi Mansu did not care anymore, Huang Heng did not keep grabbing and releasing him. He nodded towards Qi Mansu, then picked up his sister and headed back home.


    As for Qi Mansu, he had gotten on the carriage. Seeing Secretary Chen''s somewhat wrinkled clothes, he said embarrassedly: "It looks like I shouldn''t have called you here just now."


    Secretary Chen smiled warmly at her. "This is nothing, if I hadn''t come over, she wouldn''t have obediently gone home now. I don''t know how else to torture you!"


    Hearing Secretary Chen say this, Qi Mansu thought for a moment, then said with a smile: "You''re right. If you didn''t come, I might not even know what to do."


    Secretary Chen asked worriedly as he drove, "Your hands are fine now, right? I just saw that some places are still bleeding, do you want to go to the hospital to take a look? "


    Qi Mansu looked down at the injuries on her hands, smiled and shook her head: "It''s fine, after I go back, just add some medicine, it''s fine."


    Secretary Chen saw that she didn''t care and wanted to say something, but seeing that he didn''t care, he could only swallow the words on the tip of his tongue.


    "Shall I take you home or where?" Secretary Chen could only change the topic and wait for the red light to arrive, before turning to look at her and asked.


    Qi Mansu thought for a moment, then said softly.


    "Just send me to broad total''s house. I''ve been living there for the past few days." Qi Mansu didn''t hide anything and directly told Secretary Chen.


    When the Secretary Chen heard her, his heart sank. The hand that was holding the steering wheel suddenly tightened, causing the veins on the back of his hand to bulge out.


    Qi Mansu didn''t even know that her words had caused a great stir in Secretary Chen''s heart. She watched as the light bulb changed into a green light, but Secretary Chen still didn''t have the intention to start the car.


    He then turned his head and looked at Su Yun with a puzzled expression: "Secretary Chen, it''s already green light, we can go now."


    But Secretary Chen was still immersed in the words that Qi Mansu had just replied him with, so he had not heard anything from Qi Mansu at all.


    However, when he heard her voice, he subconsciously turned his head to look at her and asked: "Ah? Mansu, what did you say? "


    "I said, now it''s green light, we can go forward." Seeing that Secretary Chen did not understand, Qi Mansu earnestly said it again.


    Only now did Secretary Chen understand what she meant. Lifting his eyes to look at the green light, he awkwardly lowered his head to start the car, his actions clearly showing that he was in a difficult situation.


    Seeing Secretary Chen like this, Qi Mansu looked at him with some confusion and asked: "Secretary Chen, what''s wrong with you today? Did something happen? I see you''ve been absent-minded all day. "


    "No ¡­." "Nothing." After Secretary Chen heard Qi Mansu''s question, he replied softly.


    But Qi Mansu did not believe it. After frowning for a moment, she looked at him and asked: "Is it because of Huang Ping? Because her performance today made you feel a bit heavy? "

 C205

    When Secretary Chen heard Qi Mansu''s words, he was just about to open his mouth and deny it, but then Qi Mansu continued, "Secretary Chen, for the following words, you might find my words to be unpleasant to hear."


    "But even if you find it unpleasant, I will still continue to say. The love Huang Ping has for you, you can reject it, you can avoid it, these are your freedom."


    Not to mention, Huang Ping will not feel pain, even I will look down on you. Only trash will do such a thing, can you understand what I have said?


    Thinking about it, Secretary Chen still couldn''t resist the desire in his heart and quietly turned to look at Qi Mansu who was sitting on the passenger seat.


    However, Qi Mansu had turned her head away at this moment, so she did not clearly see the pain that was struggling in the depths of Secretary Chen''s eyes.


    For the rest of the journey, the two of them did not say a word. When the carriage stopped outside the main entrance of the rich family, the Secretary Chen turned his head and said: "We have arrived."


    Qi Mansu smiled and looked at him: Secretary Chen will be troubling you. Actually, I can come back myself, you can take this car! It''s too late to take a taxi. "


    "When you go to work tomorrow, you can either give the key to Huang Ping or give it to me. It would be more convenient this way, so you should hurry back while driving by yourself."


    When Secretary Chen heard her, the words that he initially wanted to reject were stuffed in his mouth. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded and agreed, "Then, I won''t be polite."


    After Qi Mansu nodded, she opened the car door and got off, then watched as Secretary Chen turned around and left. Only then did she turn around and walk into the main entrance of the rich family.


    Just as he passed through the courtyard and arrived at the door of the living room, he heard the sounds of quarrelling from inside. There was also the faint sound of a woman crying in a low voice.


    Qi Mansu stopped in her tracks, and when she was about to frown and hear what was going on inside, the door to the hall was suddenly pushed open from the inside.


    Qi Mansu embarrassedly took a step back. After seeing the person who opened the door, his face revealed a light smile: "Where are you planning to go this late at night?"


    Kuo Mingsheng also did not expect Qi Mansu to be standing at the door of the hall at this moment. After hearing her question, he hesitated for a moment, but eventually opened his mouth and said: "I ¡­ If I stay here, it will only cause a ruckus between my big brother and father, so it''s better for me to leave. "


    Just as he finished speaking, a middle-aged woman who was in her forties and had been well maintained walked over while crying. She tugged on Kuo Mingsheng''s sleeve and cried, "What if you leave?"


    "Our mother and I have been wandering abroad for so long. You have been telling me that you miss your father and want to go home, right? Now that your father has finally agreed to bring us back, where are you going? "


    Kuo Mingsheng on the other hand, had an extremely conflicted and pained expression as he looked at his mother. His lips trembled for a long time, as if he had finally made his decision, "Mom, since this family does not welcome us, let''s go! After so many years, haven''t we come here as well? "


    "Don''t worry, in the future, I will definitely show respect to you and my father. Actually, as long as our hearts are together, no matter where we are, we will feel happy, no?"


    And now, Qi Mansu stood at the door, looking awkward as she watched this scene, she wondered what kind of expression she should be wearing now.


    Just as she was debating whether she should go in or turn around to leave, Kuo Minglie''s ice-cold voice came out from the living room, "Have you seen enough? What do you think of the acting skills of these two actors? "


    When Qi Mansu heard his question, she only wanted to open her mouth and curse. However, when she saw that everyone in the hall had turned their gazes towards her, she dryly laughed twice. Not bad, right? "


    "Scram! When did it become your turn to judge our family''s matters?" Just as she finished speaking, Kuo Tianzhong''s angry voice came out from inside.


    After Qi Mansu heard this, her eyes slightly narrowed, and the expression on her face became much colder. This relationship was treating him as a punching bag.


    Reaching this point, Qi Mansu''s face became even more unsightly. She reached out her hand to push aside the mother and son blocking her entrance, and leisurely walked over to Kuo Tianzhong and said with a cold smile: "Mr. Kuo, I''m not your rich family''s punching bag."


    "The next time you speak or do something, you better think it through first. Otherwise, when the time comes, you will have to do something irreparable. By then, it will be too late to think."


    "You ¡­ What a big deal, you actually ¡­ You actually dare to talk to me like that? " Seeing Qi Mansu''s reaction, Kuo Tianzhong became even more furious, and the hand pointing at her started to tremble.


    However, Qi Mansu smiled at him with disdain: "Mr. Kuo, you still think that this is an era of feudalism? How dare I? It seems that you still don''t understand me! "I really have a lot of guts!"


    After he finished speaking, Qi Mansu smiled and turned around, raising his leg to walk up the stairs. This was a matter for the entire rich family, it had nothing to do with him, he did not want to be cannon fodder here.


    But Kuo Minglie did not want to let her off so easily. Just as she was about to buy his way up the first flight of stairs, he smiled lightly and said: "Where are you going? Our dad has brought Little San and his illegitimate child back, don''t you think you should greet them? "


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu paused for a moment, his face revealing a look of anger, but when he turned around, the look on his face had already disappeared, and replacing it was a smile: "broad total''s words are a bit funny."


    "I am just an ordinary employee of the Broadhurst group, and am currently only temporarily staying in your home.


    "You''re being polite." As if knowing that she would say that, the moment she finished speaking, Kuo Minglie''s face revealed a look of understanding as he smiled at her and said, "When we were at the company this morning, I called you sister-in-law, and you actually agreed to it. How come you broke your promise the moment it was night?"


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu really hated him to the point that his teeth itched with hate. He couldn''t stop talking about other things, and Kuo Mingsheng also looked at Qi Mansu extremely kindly: "Sister-in-law, has Big Brother done something to make you angry? "Is that why you''re like this?"


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu looked at him in shock. Was this child stupid? Weren''t the two of them arguing just now? Why did he start showing respect to his brother so quickly? Could this be the legendary bloodline emotion?


    "Um, I''m not ¡­" When Qi Mansu came back to his senses, he opened his mouth to explain in detail, but the middle aged woman laughed and spoke up.


    "So you are Hades'' wife!" I''m really sorry about what I just said ¡­ I''m sorry, and this... I didn''t know that Crack was already married, nor did I make any preparations. The first time we met, it seemed a little ¡­ "A bit hasty."


    When Qi Mansu heard her words, her brows furrowed even more. Wasn''t this big sister just crying softly a moment ago? Why did this smile appear so easily? Why did the tears disappear?


    That carefree expression on his face really made those Oscars feel ashamed! Am I now their rich family''s enemy to the outside world?


    Just as she was thinking about this matter in detail, Kuo Tianzhong, who was standing at the side, roared: "What nonsense are you guys talking about? Who said she is a member of our rich family? I haven''t admitted it yet! "


    Hearing Kuo Tianzhong''s words, Qi Mansu''s grateful eyes immediately fell on his body. She had never felt Kuo Tianzhong to be so amiable before.


    In the past, she hated him so much, but now, she felt that he was very kind and kind. That''s right! You all have misunderstood, I am not the daughter-in-law of the rich family, nor is I the wife of the broad total. "


    "Right now, I am just a small employee of the Broadhurst group. Because I used to know the broad total, my relationship... "They have a pretty good relationship. Besides, something has happened to me in the past two days, so my home isn''t that safe."


    "That''s why the broad total asked me to stay here for two days to avoid danger. That''s why I came here.


    After Qi Mansu finished speaking, Kuo Mingsheng and his mother looked at Qi Mansu with puzzled expressions. At the same time, they were secretly thinking about the authenticity of Qi Mansu''s words.


    The living room suddenly quietened down. Qi Mansu felt that they had already heard what she had said, and furthermore, she had used all her strength to deny it. There was no longer any meaning for him to be here.


    Just as she moved her feet and was about to turn around and leave, Kuo Minglie''s voice filled with ill intentions rang out once again. "If you say it like this, then Yiyi was really upset!"


    "She has been telling me since a long time ago that she wants to see her mother. If you don''t acknowledge your relationship with me, then how can I find her a mother when you return home in two days?"


    When Qi Mansu heard him say that, her body stiffened and the smile on her face disappeared. She turned around halfway and looked coldly at Kuo Minglie.


    When Kuo Minglie noticed her gaze, he looked at her and smiled: "You think that I''m worried about nothing? The child''s mother? "


    Qi Mansu took a deep breath, and forced a smile on her face. She walked down the stairs and said softly, "Hades, look at you, how boring! I just wanted to play with my little brother and mom for a bit, and you exposed me so quickly.


    As she finished speaking, the expressions of the other people in the hall became shocked once again. They looked at Qi Mansu with confused expressions, and were a little doubtful as to whether what she said was true or not.


    "You all ¡­ What the hell is going on with you? Is there any relationship between the two of you? " Kuo Mingsheng was the first to recover, and asked while looking at Qi Mansu and Kuo Minglie with a puzzled expression.

 C206

    "Do you even need to ask?" Kuo Minglie frowned and looked at him with slight disdain, "Do you have a brain? In the morning, you personally called her sister-in-law. And now you''re asking such unnutritious questions. "


    "Crack of the Underworld, didn''t your brother just come back? He didn''t understand the relationship between you and your wife, so he just asked a few questions. There''s no need for you to say that to him! " ''s mother was a little displeased to hear Kuo Minglie talk about his son like this.


    Hearing Kuo Minglie say that, the woman''s face immediately became extremely ugly, her pleading eyes could not help but look towards Kuo Tianzhong, who was standing at the side. If she was forced to kneel down and worship a dead person, then she might as well die too!


    Kuo Tianzhong was excited when he saw her. He first looked at Kuo Minglie warily, then went closer to Xue Qin, and quietly said: "Don''t be anxious, the most urgent thing now is for you to enter the rich family''s gate, and allow Ming Cheng to enter the Broadhurst group, right?"


    "If you can''t do this, what''s the point of having such a reputation? You don''t want to turn the tables on me, do you? The most important thing is that our son has something in his hand. "


    Hearing Kuo Tianzhong''s words, Xue Qin also became silent, but when she thought of how she was going to kowtow to that dead man, she felt unresigned in her heart.


    It was because when she was alive, her identity could not be exposed. Even if she gave birth to a son, she could only hide outside the country.


    And then! He had finally made himself wait until she died. It was not easy for him to walk through the gates of rich family with great difficulty, but now he had made himself kneel to this dead man. How could she be willing?


    Kuo Tianzhong only needed to look at the expression on her face to understand what she was thinking about. He raised his hand to quietly pull her arm and coldly said: "Don''t think about it too much, what''s the use of thinking about it now? The most important thing is our son. For the sake of our son, can''t you even endure such a small grievance? "


    Hearing Kuo Tianzhong''s words, Xue Qin bit her lips, raised her eyes and looked at him with determination, and said: "Who said that I can''t even endure this little bit of grievance for my son?"


    "If I couldn''t take it, then I wouldn''t have lived abroad with my son for so long. I didn''t even dare to return home after so many years."


    "Even when my father died, I didn''t come home to see him for the last time. Wasn''t it all for our son? Then wouldn''t it be too heartless to say that about me? "


    The more he spoke, the more wronged he felt. As he spoke, tears continuously rolled down his face: "Kuo Tianzhong, you tell me yourself. Even now, have I not done enough things for your rich family? Now... "Now you actually want me to kneel to a dead person ¡­"


    Kuo Tianzhong saw that she was becoming more and more limitless, and said in an extremely displeased tone: "Did you say enough? "Since you''ve already done so much for our son, what can you do now?"


    Xue Qin continued to sob without end, and did not accept, but she did not say any words of rejection either. After Kuo Tianzhong saw this, she unhappily let out a cold snort, turned around, and did not say another word.


    When Kuo Mingsheng, who was at the side, saw this, he knew that his father was truly angry. He knew what the consequences would be after his father got angry.


    Thinking of this, he gently tugged at his mother''s arm. "Mom, Dad is angry. No matter what, as long as you listen to him, you won''t make a mistake."


    Hearing his son''s words, Xue Qin also slowly stopped crying. After wiping the tears off his face, he nodded towards his son in grievance, "I understand."


    , who was standing at the side, and Kuo Minglie, who was sitting on the sofa, both heard what they were saying. A hint of ridicule appeared in Qi Mansu''s eyes as he looked at Kuo Mingsheng.


    In order to allow him to enter the rich family, he had obtained the shares and rights of the Broadhurst group, and actually allowed his mother to die with dignity. It seemed that this Kuo Mingsheng wasn''t a good person either.


    Just as she was thinking about it, her arm was pulled, and when she looked down, she realized it was Kuo Minglie pulling her.


    She frowned and unhappily asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing." When Kuo Minglie saw that he had successfully attracted Qi Mansu''s attention, he chuckled and said, "I just want you to see what it means to be mother and son."


    Although he said that, Kuo Minglie''s face was full of ridicule.


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu could not help but smile: "It looks like, what they said just now, you heard it all?"


    Kuo Minglie nodded his head lightly, but before he could say anything, Xue Qin walked over to them, and smiled with some difficulty.


    He stopped in front of them and said softly, "Crack, after thinking about it carefully, I feel that what you said is quite true. Now that I''m going to enter the door, I should burn incense to my sister."


    "So, choose a time first! See when I can find the time to pay my respects to my sister? This way, we, Ming Cheng will be able to recognize our ancestors as soon as possible. "


    When Kuo Minglie heard her, he relaxed on the back of the sofa and crossed his legs. He leisurely looked at Xue Qin and said: "The time now isn''t too good, you guys wait a little longer!"


    "You ¡­" When Xue Qin heard him, she looked at him angrily. Her current posture was already so low, and now he was still treating him like this?


    Kuo Minglie raised his eyebrows and looked at her: What? You don''t want to wait? If you can''t even agree to such a simple task, I''m a little worried about whether your heart is sincere in paying respects to my mother or not. "


    Xue Qin''s breath was in her throat, she was unable to say a word, but her entire body was trembling in anger. When Kuo Mingsheng, who was standing behind, saw this, he immediately walked over to support his mother.


    He looked at Kuo Minglie with slight displeasure and said, "Big bro, my mom is already so lowly. If you continue carrying it like this, wouldn''t it be a bit inappropriate?"


    However, Kuo Minglie didn''t even look at him, and directly grabbed onto Qi Mansu''s hand who was standing beside him. As he played with him, he said coldly: "It''s now because you guys have a request for me, and I want to carry it whenever I want to. Do you have the right to control it?"


    "You ¡­" When Xue Qin saw that Kuo Minglie could not tolerate him anymore, pointing at his son, she said, "Kuo Minglie, I''m warning you, don''t go overboard."


    "No matter what, I gave birth to a son for your rich family, and that''s all. Now that I''m standing here, I''m your elder. Talking to me like this, that means you don''t know how to be polite."


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie stopped playing with Qi Mansu''s hands for a while, raised his eyes and looked at her coldly: "What do you giving birth to a son for rich family have to do with me? "It''s not like he''s my son, so there''s no point in telling me this." At this moment, Kuo Tianzhong, who was standing at the side, couldn''t endure it any longer after hearing his words. Now that Kuo Minglie had said this, it was equivalent to challenging his dignity and authority.


    Therefore, he looked coldly at Kuo Minglie who was seated on the sofa and snorted, "You bastard, Kuo Minglie, do you know what you are saying right now? No matter what your Aunt Xue Qin says, that is your senior. You can''t talk to her like this. "


    Kuo Minglie scoffed, "Father, if my mother was still alive, how sad would she be when she heard you say that! What did you say when my mother was dying? Have you forgotten? "


    "If you forget, it doesn''t matter, I remember everything! Do you want me to tell you again in front of all these people? "


    Hearing his words, Kuo Tianzhong''s furious body paused for a moment. He really didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Seeing that his father had been stumped by his own question, Kuo Minglie sneered: "Now it looks like, Father, you haven''t forgotten! Those words were clearly reflected in your mind! "


    Hearing Kuo Minglie say that, Xue Qin immediately extended her hand to pull Kuo Tianzhong, and anxiously asked: What did you say? What did you promise? Does it mean that Ming Cheng and I are not required to enter your rich family''s house? "


    Because of the few words that Kuo Minglie said, Kuo Tianzhong had originally been extremely annoyed, but now, after hearing this woman''s noisy voice, he immediately became even more annoyed.


    Immediately, he looked at her in displeasure and said, "What nonsense are you spouting? What does what you said back then have to do with you? Now be quiet and don''t open your mouth to speak. "


    Xue Qin was already a little afraid of Kuo Tianzhong, but now that he heard her angry voice, she immediately didn''t dare to say anything. She only curled her lips in displeasure, took a step back, and quieted down.


    Kuo Mingsheng was actually quite worried that Kuo Tianzhong had promised something that he shouldn''t have, and the hands behind his back had clenched tightly.


    After hesitating for a moment, he still took a step forward and said to his father, "Dad, don''t be angry yet. Big brother is talking about the past, he''s afraid that I will give him what should be his."


    "Right now, I will explain everything clearly. I don''t want anything that belongs to Big Brother. I just want to have a complete family when I come back. For me, this is more than enough."

 C207

    When Qi Mansu and Kuo Minglie heard this from the bottom of their hearts, their mouths simultaneously released a sneer. Seeing such tacit understanding between each other, the both of them turned to look at each other.


    After Kuo Mingsheng saw this, an extremely ugly expression flashed across his face, but he still mustered up his courage and continued with what he had just said.


    "I can''t make my own child accept other people''s strange looks in the future either. This is what I should do the most as a father in the future."


    "Is what you wanted really that simple?" Kuo Minglie squinted his eyes and laughed, "Do you really want a complete family?"


    "Right, I really want a home. My request is that simple." Seeing Kuo Minglie had opened his mouth, Kuo Mingsheng''s eyes revealed an emotional look, he thought Kuo Minglie had believed what he had said.


    Seeing the smile on his face, Kuo Minglie immediately sneered: "Don''t be so happy so early, I''m not even done speaking yet!"


    "Even if I believe you, your request is only to have a complete family. I have a good plan here that can satisfy your wish, and also let me have no doubts about you and your mother."


    Hearing Kuo Minglie''s words, Kuo Mingsheng''s face revealed an anxious expression: "What method is this, tell me? As long as the two conditions that you just mentioned can be fulfilled, I will accept them unconditionally. "


    "Really?" Seeing that he had agreed to it so quickly, a mischievous smile appeared on Kuo Minglie''s face, "As a man, you have to keep your word. Moreover, there are so many people here to testify to my words, you better not go back on your words!"


    Just as Kuo Mingsheng was about to speak up and agree, Xue Qin, who was standing beside him, was a little worried. This was because she had clearly seen the evil smile on Kuo Minglie''s face earlier, and she knew that this little bitch''s son would definitely have some sort of trap waiting for her son to jump into.


    Thinking up to here, she stretched out her hand to pull at her son''s arm, indicating that he should not be so impulsive. After getting close to him, she softly said, "Don''t agree so quickly. I don''t think he has any good intentions."


    Kuo Mingsheng''s somewhat nervous and excited mood immediately quieted down when he heard his mother''s words. He had been too rash just now. If he agreed so easily, then what would happen if he got a trap set for him?


    Thinking up to here, his forehead couldn''t help but release a cold sweat. He took a deep breath, looked at Kuo Minglie, and laughed: "Big Brother, I think it''s better if you tell us your solution, and let us all listen to it!"


    My mom and dad are both standing here right now. Even if I think what you said is good, but before the two seniors even opened their mouths to speak, I''ll express my opinion here. It seems a bit rude.


    Hearing his words, the scornful look in Kuo Minglie''s eyes receded a little. It seems that he was still that stupid, at least he would not foolishly hide into his own trap.


    To find an opponent with brains, that was his respect. If Kuo Mingsheng was really that type of person, he wouldn''t care about him.


    Thinking about that, Kuo Minglie squinted his eyes and laughed: "My way is, you want a complete home, that is simple, my dad is already retired and is at home, there is nothing much to do, after your family recognizes each other, you can go back to America!"


    "Didn''t you grow up in America? "It seems that the United States is more suitable for you. If you were in China, you would definitely not be able to adapt. This is for your own good."


    After Kuo Mingsheng heard his words, he was stunned for a moment. He never would have thought that Kuo Minglie would actually say such a thing, and in front of his own father.


    Thinking up to here, he looked somewhat troubled as he glanced at Kuo Tianzhong. He lightly pursed his lips, turned his face to look at Kuo Minglie again, and said with some hesitation: "Big Brother, this ¡­ Is that really okay? "


    "Why not?" Kuo Minglie did not care about the ugly expression on Kuo Tianzhong''s face. He sat up straight and smiled at Kuo Mingsheng, "I think this method is good."


    "My dad accompanied me throughout my entire life to grow up, but now I''ve suddenly discovered that I still have a younger brother. In order to be fair, I''ll let him guard your dad for the rest of my life! You don''t have to feel wronged for me, I''ve been wronged since I was young, I won''t be angry. "


    "You bastard ¡­" When Kuo Tianzhong heard this, he could no longer hold it in, he pointed at Kuo Minglie and cursed, "You unfilial son, now you want to kick your father out of here?"


    "I am glad that I saw your face so early. If I can''t walk anymore when I grow old in the future, who knows how much pain I would have to suffer."


    Qi Mansu, who was at the side, also looked at Kuo Minglie with a somewhat astonished expression. She also did not expect that he would actually say such cruel words in front of her father.


    However, Kuo Minglie raised his eyes and looked at his father without care: "Dad, don''t tell me that you don''t have any responsibilities for me turning out like this?"


    "It was you who forced me to treat you like this. After all these years after my mother passed away, you brought me home with a little brother who was only a few years younger than me. Have you thought about how I feel?"


    "Right now, I''m only doing this to return the favor. Didn''t you want to kick me out of this family and have your family live happily ever after?"


    "Alright, I''ll satisfy all of you right now. However, it''s not that I''m going out of this house, it''s that the three of you are going out of this house." After he finished speaking, the expression on Kuo Minglie''s face could be described as ice-cold.


    Kuo Tianzhong was so angry that he laughed instead, "I''m going out of this house? Kuo Minglie, I am the master of the family, and the master of this place is me. I think you have no reason to chase me out of here, right? "


    Hearing his father say that, Kuo Minglie did not panic. Instead, he chuckled: "Who said this family is yours? How did you get in that time, did you forget? "


    Hearing that, Kuo Tianzhong''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he asked coldly: How did you know about this? Who told you that? "


    "Hmph, you don''t need to care about that. Right now, I''ll give you two choices. The first choice is to have this woman offer incense for my mother, and then kowtow and admit your wrongs."


    "Secondly, get the hell out of here, all three of you family members. Don''t even think about Broadhurst group, your families no longer belong to you, and the company no longer belongs to you."


    "Kuo Minglie, you ¡­" Seeing how determined his son was, Kuo Tianzhong was so angry that his face turned red, and his hand that was pointing at him also trembled uncontrollably.


    However, after holding it in for a long time, he still could not find any suitable words. Kuo Minglie''s previous words had truly hit his fatal points, and he was truly helpless against such an arrogant Kuo Minglie.


    Seeing him like this, Xue Qin started to panic. She shouldn''t kowtow and admit her wrongs to that bitch who had already died! Besides, he wasn''t wrong at all.


    She didn''t have the ability to capture her own man, so she had to blame herself in the past. Now that she placed this hat on her head, she became the bad guy.


    Thinking about that, Xue Qin extended her hand out to push Kuo Tianzhong: "Tian Zhong, say something! "Don''t tell me you really want me to kill that person ¡­"


    Before she could finish speaking, Kuo Minglie''s cold gaze fell on her body. If she dared to say the following words, it was as if he would immediately do something to her.


    Kuo Minglie''s cold gaze had truly frightened her to death, and he unconsciously swallowed his saliva. The words that were about to come out of his mouth also changed, "Do you really want me to kowtow and admit my mistake to Crack''s mother?"


    "This... Isn''t this the same as putting all those mistakes on my head? But I didn''t do anything at all! "Why ¡­"


    "Shut up." Before she could finish, she was immediately cut off by Kuo Tianzhong''s angry roar. He turned his head and looked at her in dissatisfaction, "Have you finished talking yet? Don''t you understand what kind of scene this is? "


    "What scene? "Why can''t I see that my son is disobedient to my father?" When Xue Qin saw Kuo Tianzhong repeatedly shout at his in front of so many juniors, she instantly became angry.


    He stared at him and said: "I don''t understand, you are obviously his father, your family is yours, and that company is also the Broadhurst group, how did you scare him so easily with just a hairless brat?"


    "If you say another word, then immediately scram ¡­" Hearing her reckless words, Kuo Tianzhong looked at her with a dangerous gaze and said.


    Xue Qin, on the other hand, did not understand the dangerous expression on his face. On the other hand, Kuo Mingsheng, who saw it, reached out and pulled her mother away, telling her to stop talking.


    "Don''t pull me, I''m going to clear up this question today, I don''t ¡­" Xue Qin glared at his son in displeasure.


    However, Kuo Mingsheng begged quietly, "Mom, don''t say anymore. This time, my dad is truly angry. If you continue to speak, it won''t do either of us any good."


    Hearing his son''s words, Xue Qin could be considered to have calmed down. He stealthily glanced at Kuo Tianzhong''s extremely ugly expression and his heart immediately started to beat even faster. He immediately covered his mouth with his hand and nodded lightly towards his son, indicating that he already knew and would not speak carelessly anymore.


    When Kuo Mingsheng saw that his mother had finally shut her mouth, he let out a long breath of relief. But at the same time, a big question surfaced in his heart, seeing how his father was still a little afraid of Kuo Minglie, could it be that there was something shameful behind rich family?

 C208

    However, he had only pondered about this question in his heart, and would definitely not directly take it out to ask Kuo Tianzhong right now.


    Just at this time, Kuo Tianzhong had already forced himself to calm down, and looked down at Kuo Minglie who was seated on the sofa. He said solemnly: "I admit, that year I failed your mother, but what has happened now, your mother has already passed away for so many years."


    Kuo Tianzhong clenched both his hands tightly, trying his best to control the anger in his heart, and said coldly: "It''s impossible for me to go abroad. I''m the master of the rich family''s family, so I absolutely cannot go abroad to live."


    "Have you cried enough?" Kuo Tianzhong really couldn''t tolerate it anymore, and at the same time, felt extremely regretful in his heart. He shouldn''t have brought the mother and son pair back so blindly.


    Now it seemed that not only would they not be able to help him deal with Kuo Minglie, they would also very possibly drag him down, making it so that he wouldn''t be able to accomplish anything at all.


    "Wuu ¡­ wuu ¡­" "Burp ¡­" Being yelled at like that by Kuo Tianzhong, the crying sound immediately got stuck in his throat, his legs went soft, and he directly kneeled onto the ground, staring at the enraged Kuo Tianzhong, he was stunned.


    Kuo Mingsheng looked at his mother, who had always been graceful and noble in front of him, but had now become like this. He looked at her with widened eyes and an expression of disbelief.


    Qi Mansu, who had been watching from the side, was a little tired from watching. She could not help but raise her hand to cover her lips and let out a big yawn.


    When Kuo Minglie, who was seated at the side saw this, he gently extended his hand and held hers. Raising his eyes, he looked impatiently at the three people in front of him with different expressions and said: "It''s getting late, did you guys agree on what to do?"


    "Since we''ve finished discussing, then hurry up and give me an answer. I can also go upstairs to rest. My mental strength is limited, and I don''t have the time to waste here with all of you."


    Hearing Kuo Minglie''s words, the expression in Kuo Tianzhong''s eyes became even darker, but he did not express it on his face, and directly spoke: "We have already decided, we will choose the first plan."


    "However, this matter is not only your Xue Yi''s fault. I also bear a great responsibility, so I will go with her and apologize to you. Are you satisfied now?"


    Kuo Minglie didn''t mind this at all. Even if Kuo Tianzhong had personally kneeled down and admitted his fault at his mother''s memorial tablet, he still wouldn''t have forgiven him. Furthermore, he still had the thought of hurting himself in his heart.


    However, before he could even speak, Xue Qin, who was kneeling on the ground, did not expect him to do this for her, so she looked at him with extreme gratitude: "Tian Zhong, thank you ¡­"


    Qi Mansu was really tired now, sshe did not have the spirit to watch the scene of the couple loving each other anymore. After taking her hand away from Kuo Minglie, he curled her lips and said: "Your family''s situation is really unlucky."


    "It''s almost time for the TV series, but I really don''t have the energy to watch it with you anymore. I''ll go upstairs to rest first."


    But just as she said that, Kuo Minglie stood up from the sofa and placed his hand on her waist. He chuckled and said: "Coincidentally, I am also quite tired.


    After Qi Mansu felt the hand on her waist, she subconsciously prepared to dodge, however, Kuo Minglie seemed to have expected her to do this kind of action. With a slight force from the hand on her waist, he pulled her directly to her side.


    Qi Mansu''s body stuck closely to his body. Seeing the dubious posture of the two of them, Qi Mansu unnaturally moved a little as she stared at them and said in a low voice, "Hurry up and let me go. Kuo Minglie, you better be honest with me. I''m helping you right now."


    However, Kuo Minglie squinted his eyes and smiled at her: "I believe that our Yi Yi will be very happy if she sees how loving our parents are."


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu''s struggling movements suddenly stopped. She raised her eyes and looked at him angrily.


    After he obtains his daughter, he will definitely get all of this back. Thinking of this, Qi Mansu felt a little better in her heart.


    She narrowed her eyes and chuckled at Kuo Minglie: "That''s right! All children want to see their parents happy and loving. " After he finished speaking, he lifted his foot and stepped heavily on his foot ¡­ ¡­.


    Kuo Minglie was in pain, his brows furrowed, but he did not have much expression on his face. He smiled at her and nodded, then the two of them walked up the stairs.


    But just as he walked up the two steps, Kuo Tianzhong stood in the living room and looked at Kuo Minglie''s back with displeasure: "We''ve already agreed to it, what else do you want?"


    "What do you want?" After Kuo Minglie heard his father''s question, he stopped and asked with a puzzled expression, "What is this problem?"


    "Stop pretending here." Seeing his puzzled look, Kuo Tianzhong immediately became even more angry, "You know what I mean."


    "We''ve already promised you. Then you should let us pay our respects to your mother instead of resting right now. Are you still not giving up and are instead thinking of ways to torture us? Kuo Minglie, I''m warning you, you better not forget, I''m still your father! "


    Hearing that, Kuo Minglie finally understood what he meant, his face had a look of enlightenment: "Oh, so you were talking about that!"


    "Dad, your words are funny. I''ve never said that you''re not my dad!" This is an unalterable fact, and I will not deny it. "


    "Do you think it''s necessary for me to torture you with what you''re talking about? Besides, it''s already past one in the morning. Are you tired? "


    "During the day, I have to busy myself with the company''s matters. After work, I have to take care of the family''s matters. I''m not Superman, my energy is limited."


    "Also, it''s already so late. I don''t want you to disturb my mom anymore, so let''s talk about the ceremony when I''m free!"


    After he finished, he ignored Kuo Tianzhong and his ugly expression, and pulled Qi Mansu upstairs.


    When he reached the second floor, Qi Mansu began to struggle: "Alright, it''s time to end my performance, so please let me go, I''m going back to my room to sleep."


    "Don''t worry, go to my room first. I''ll apply some medicine for you. You''ll need to have the medicine applied on your head and hands." Kuo Minglie, however, did not loosen his grip.


    After Qi Mansu saw this, she looked at him and said unhappily: "broad total, don''t take things too far. I''ve already done what I should do, and I''ve done what I promised you quite perfectly as well.


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie did not get angry, but instead laughed: "What are you saying? "I am not pushing my luck. I merely wish to help you apply some medicine. I am truly doing this with good intentions."


    After saying that, without caring about Qi Mansu''s struggles, she directly pulled her into her room, and with a flip of her hand, closed the door. She pulled Qi Mansu directly to the sofa, and after letting her sit down, she first took out an item from the drawer in the side and placed it in her hands, then released her, and turned around to take the medicine box.


    When Qi Mansu saw him turn around, he was prepared to leave. But just as he stood up, he lowered his head to see what was in his hand, and immediately stopped moving.


    Just at this time, Kuo Minglie walked over with the medicine box in his hand. He pressed down on her shoulders and asked her to sit properly on the sofa. Now that he''s so young, I can already tell that he''s a beauty. After a few more years, who knows how many people he''s going to bewitch. "


    "Nanny told me that when she was taken out to play, other people were praising her for her good looks. It seems that she really inherited my good genes!"


    "Nonsense, it''s obviously my genes, didn''t you see?" Her eyes, nose and mouth all look like mine. " The moment he finished, Qi Mansu immediately opened his mouth and retorted.


    However, she still couldn''t bear to look away from the photo in her hands. Although she already had the pictures of her two daughters in her hands, she still wanted more information about her daughter.


    Kuo Minglie heard her words and chuckled. He took out some medicine and a cotton swab and helped her apply them, then said in a clear voice: "Fine fine fine, like you, like you, your daughter really looks like you, anything you say is fine."


    As if he was a precious treasure, he stuffed the photo into his own pocket. Raising his head, he glared at Kuo Minglie and said, "This is mine, you are not allowed to give it to me for free."


    Kuo Minglie had never seen such a shameless expression on her face. After being stunned for a moment, he could not hold back his laughter once more. "I didn''t say I wanted it for you."


    After seeing his smile, Qi Mansu was also a little embarrassed, but thinking that she had gained another picture of her daughter, she did not think much of it, and lowered her head, revealing a sweet smile.


    After Kuo Minglie saw this, he sighed in his heart. After treating the wound on her hand, he stood up and looked down at her.

 C209

    After Qi Mansu heard Kuo Minglie''s words, she obediently lowered her head, but her eyes still did not move from the photo in her hands.


    When Kuo Minglie saw how obedient she was currently, he raised an eyebrow, but didn''t say anything. He lowered his head to carefully examine the wound on the back of her head, and discovered that it had already healed up a little.


    Seeing that she had agreed, Kuo Minglie packed the anti-inflammatory medicine and the cotton swabs back together and placed them inside the medicine box. He then sat beside her and comforted her softly: "From now on, don''t be so reckless."


    "You''re really kind-hearted." Seeing that Qi Mansu still dared to be so confident, Kuo Minglie immediately glared at her and coldly said, "But this Huang Ping is fine at the moment! "Who''s the injured one?"


    When Qi Mansu heard this, she was finally unable to say a single word. Adding on to that, she also realized that Kuo Minglie said this for her own good, so she stopped talking and shut her mouth.


    When Kuo Minglie saw that she had finally become obedient, his anger also slowly dissipated. "Why are you still so emotional? If your heart is set on Huang Ping, then what about tonight? You even bit his fiercely when you were drunk, and now you''re seeing how nice she treats you? "


    Qi Mansu said unconcernedly: "Isn''t she drunk? People couldn''t tell, so how could he blame her? "Besides, it doesn''t hurt that much. Isn''t it much better now?"


    When Kuo Minglie saw that she was wholeheartedly defending Huang Ping, he knew that no matter how much he said, she wouldn''t be able to listen in. He didn''t continue speaking, and only warned him with extreme seriousness in the end: "But in the future, if you encounter such a situation again, you can''t be so impulsive, understand?"


    Because today, Qi Mansu had gotten a photo of her daughter and was in a good mood! Seeing that Kuo Minglie was no longer that annoying, and that this matter was done for her own good, she immediately nodded her head and agreed.


    "Alright, I understand. broad total, don''t worry!" If I encounter such a thing again in the future, I will definitely resolve it calmly. " Qi Mansu said very seriously.


    When Kuo Minglie saw that she had finally agreed to it, the expression on his face eased up a little, and he gently caressed the top of Qi Mansu''s head.


    This sudden contact made Qi Mansu a little uncomfortable for a moment. She couldn''t help but dodge to the side a little, and her expression showed that she was also a little panicked.


    After Kuo Minglie saw this, his eyes revealed a trace of dejection, but he retracted his hand. The room immediately became a bit awkward as the two of them sat there, not knowing what to say.


    In the end, it was Qi Mansu who could not take it anymore. She stood up and chuckled: "About that, broad total should be fine, right? However, it''s already very late. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go to sleep first. "


    However, Kuo Minglie didn''t let her go that easily. He directly reached out and grabbed her wrist, raised his eyes and smiled at her: "What are you anxious about? I haven''t even finished speaking! "


    Qi Mansu was still not used to him touching her, after struggling for a while, she realized that she had not struggled yet, so she frowned slightly and unhappily said: "If broad total has not finished speaking, then let''s just agree on it, but can you let go of me first?"


    "I can''t ¡­" Kuo Minglie frowned and smiled to her, but just as he said that, he suddenly exerted force in his hand and pulled Qi Mansu into his embrace.


    Qi Mansu did not expect him to suddenly pull her, and for a moment, she could not stand steadily, so she pounced on Kuo Minglie. By the time she reacted, Kuo Minglie''s entire person was already on the sofa, and her hand was still on his chest.


    After Kuo Minglie saw this, the corner of his mouth slightly moved, revealing a wry smile: "Aren''t you being a little too impatient? Although time is running out, we still have plenty of time. "


    When Qi Mansu heard his ambiguous words, her face immediately flushed red. Both of her hands rested on his chest, and just as she was about to stand up, Kuo Minglie''s hands had, at some point in time, been placed on her waist. Her hands crossed over each other, tightly locking her onto herself.


    After sensing it, Qi Mansu looked up at him fiercely and said: "I''m warning you, don''t play rogue here, be careful of me."


    "How about you? "Hmm?" Kuo Minglie laughed softly as he exerted even more force in his hands. Once again, Qi Mansu laid on top of''s body, but this time, his own face directly pressed onto Kuo Minglie''s chest.


    Because after entering the room, Kuo Minglie immediately took off his jacket, and currently, he was only wearing a white shirt, which was very thin. When Qi Mansu laid on his chest, he could even feel her breath.


    Qi Mansu''s face had clearly felt his body temperature, causing it to become even redder, but her voice was filled with vexation, "Kuo Minglie, quickly let go of me, or else I''ll ¡­ I just called for someone. "


    Kuo Minglie laughed when he heard her words, and his chest also started trembling slightly. He looked down to see the flushed Qi Mansu as he said, "Although when I heard this line in the past, I felt that it was very vulgar."


    "But right now, I feel that this line is really very ingenious, especially when used in such a suitable situation. So, I also want to say one thing, that is ¡­"


    After saying that, Kuo Minglie paused, then slightly raised hisself up, lowering his head and opening his mouth to gently caress Qi Mansu''s small ears, her voice extremely charming. He said in confusion, "Go ahead and shout! However, even if you shout until your throat breaks, no one will come to save you. "


    After Qi Mansu felt the hot and wet sensation on her lips, she couldn''t help but shiver a little. Although she was panicking deep in her heart, she understood one thing.


    Thus, when thinking to this point, Qi Mansu took a deep breath, barely suppressed the trembling in her voice, and let out a cold laugh, "broad total''s words are really quite vulgar."


    "It is indeed a bit vile, but don''t you think that it fits this line? So even if it''s vulgar, it''s nothing. " Kuo Minglie chuckled as he said after releasing her ear.


    "broad total, stop messing around, I don''t want you to ruin the good impression I had of you earlier." Qi Mansu raised his eyes, and said while looking at him calmly.


    Hearing her say that, Kuo Minglie''s face froze for a moment. After coming back to his senses, he placed his chin on her shoulder and sighed: "Alright, I promise you, I will stop, but don''t move, and let me hug you quietly for a while, what about it?"


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu frowned, a trace of displeasure appeared in her eyes, but she understood that she was the one at a disadvantage, and by doing this, Kuo Minglie had already conceded greatly.


    Therefore, when she thought to this point, she could only agree to it. "Alright, but it''s just that broad total, I hope you can let me go right now."


    "Yes, yes." Kuo Minglie raised his hand and patted her back, as though he wanted to use this action to comfort her, "The two of us can just talk like this!"


    "What do you think of what happened today?" Kuo Minglie raised his eyes and looked forward, as he gently asked this question.


    He changed the topic too quickly, and Qi Mansu was unable to keep up with it for a while. After being stunned for a moment, she looked up at him and asked: "What happened today? Is it someone from the company or something from your family? "


    Hearing her ask that, Kuo Minglie finally understood that her question was not very clear. Laughing lightly, he asked again: "What do you think about the things that happened in my house today?"


    "You''re asking about Kuo Mingsheng, right?" When Qi Mansu heard him ask that, he immediately grasped the crux of the problem. After sneering, he slightly adjusted his posture, and after finding a more comfortable position on Kuo Minglie''s body, he quietly analyzed it.


    "I believe that Kuo Mingsheng is definitely not a simple person, he definitely did not come back for a simple reason. In fact, I was not certain at the beginning, and it was only a suspicion in my heart."


    "After all, we''ve watched quite a few domestic rich and powerful dramas, and we know these kinds of scenes by heart." As he said till here, Qi Mansu laughed lightly, "But today, he impatiently expressed that he did not come back to get anything from the rich family, which made people overthink things."


    "When you come back, others won''t think too much. But before others can think too much about it, you impatiently explain. This seems to indicate that this place has no value at all."


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie smiled and caressed her hair gently. "That''s right! Isn''t this the place to do all of this? "


    "However, this person won''t be able to create much of a climate, so you don''t have to worry." Qi Mansu changed the direction of her cheeks, and revealed a disdainful look in her eyes: "In my opinion, he would at most be used by your father to deal with the situation. Oh, no, she should be a tool to restrain you, it''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie raised his eyebrows and asked with interest: "Oh? How did you know that? "Tell me in detail."


    When Qi Mansu heard him, she raised her eyebrows slightly. Looking at him, she smiled and said, "Don''t tell me you didn''t see through it. If it''s really like this, then I feel that I have overestimated you."


    "Don''t care if I can see it or not, just tell me where you saw it from. He''s just a tool in my dad''s hands, and there''s nothing for him to be afraid of." Kuo Minglie asked while smiling lightly.


    Qi Mansu understood that he was intentionally asking her this question. She did not want to appear weak in front of him, so after frowning for a bit, and stopping herself from speaking, she softly said: "Actually, there is something I did not tell you."


    "One time when I was leaving your house, I heard your father calling your stepmother from the garden. He wanted Kuo Mingsheng to come back quickly and say that you were no longer under his control."


    When Kuo Minglie heard this, he raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "Oh? "There''s such a thing?"


    Qi Mansu saw that he did not think much about it, and immediately followed up: "Furthermore, from the matters between the two of us, it can be seen that your father is extremely dissatisfied with you. During the argument, he mentioned multiple times that the person in charge of rich family is still him, and not you, and that the Broadhurst group is also his, and not yours."

 C210

    "I can directly understand that your father has a very strong sense of power, and he has never trusted you, so after seeing you leave his control, he couldn''t wait to find you, a little brother he has never seen before, and bring you back from abroad."


    "This is why I said that Kuo Mingsheng is only a tool, and the reason why there isn''t enough to be afraid is because of your argument tonight."


    When Kuo Minglie heard what Qi Mansu had said, her face was full of praise. When she had just finished speaking, she laughed and said: "Your analysis is very accurate, I did not know before, that your ability to judge people could be so accurate."


    Kuo Minglie looked at her doting eyes, and shook his head with a chuckle. "That won''t happen, if you''re tired, you don''t have to go to work, you can rest at home."


    When Qi Mansu heard him speak of this, she immediately felt helpless. The reason she said this was to make him let go of her.


    Seeing that Kuo Minglie still did not let go, Qi Mansu softly sighed, "Then, what else do you have to ask? Just directly ask them all at once, okay? "


    Kuo Minglie laughed indifferently: "I have nothing to ask, I just want to hug you quietly like this, after I hug you for a while, there''s no need to think about anything else."


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu frowned, his eyes had a look of dissatisfaction, but seeing that Kuo Minglie was really not letting go, he did not want to waste his breath.


    However, after she quietly laid on his chest for a while, she looked up at him and asked, "You don''t have any other questions, but I suddenly thought of one that I want to ask you."


    "What?" Say it, as long as you want to know, I will tell you everything, no matter what it is. " Kuo Minglie said while looking at him seriously.


    Qi Mansu, however, completely ignored the deep affection in his eyes. She furrowed her eyebrows and asked: "What I want to know is, how will you and your father get along in the future now that you and your father have gotten into such a mess? Is it like having an enemy for the rest of your life? "


    "If this goes on, don''t even mention father and son, you won''t even become a stranger. What are you guys doing in this state?"


    After Kuo Minglie heard her question, he stayed silent for two minutes, then opened his mouth. He did not explain her this question, but looked at her in the eyes and asked softly: "Do you know how our rich family came to this point?"


    "I don''t know." Although Qi Mansu didn''t understand why he would ask her this question, she only hesitated for a moment before speaking to him.


    "For us rich family to reach this step, we did not rely on Kuo Tianzhong at all. We relied on my mother and my maternal grandma to reach where we are now." Kuo Minglie said softly, but his face was full of ridicule.


    "The initial funds were given to my mother by my grandfather. In the later stages of business, my mother worked hard to support it. In the beginning, the Broadhurst group was just a small supermarket of average size."


    "At that time, my mom also just started doing this. There are many reasons that she doesn''t understand, and it was only after suffering many losses that she slowly understood them. That small supermarket also slowly became the current Broadhurst group."


    "Because I did not personally experience it back then, I do not know how much effort my mother spent to create the current Broadhurst group."


    "But the only thing I can be sure of is that other than causing trouble for my mother, my father did nothing else. This is also the reason why after my mother passed away, the Broadhurst group handed over to my father and slowly declined. It''s because he doesn''t even know how to start a company."


    "The only thing he would do was to unrestrainedly squander his wealth, to muddle along until he dies. Oh, I forgot about one more thing, and that is toying with women. They are all so old now." After he finished speaking, he sneered, his eyes full of ridicule.


    When Qi Mansu heard this, she was slightly stunned. She had never thought that a Broadhurst group of such a large scale could actually be propped up by a woman alone.


    She also didn''t know that Kuo Tianzhong was actually so incapable, but now, she somewhat understood why Kuo Minglie would hate his father to such an extent.


    However, she was still a little confused. She then looked at Kuo Minglie and asked, "But five years ago, you didn''t have such a strong hatred for your father!"


    When Kuo Minglie heard her words, a bitter smile appeared on his face. "Because five years ago, I still didn''t know the true cause of my mother''s death."


    When Qi Mansu heard this, her eyes instantly opened wide. She looked at him in disbelief and asked: "Could it be that your mother''s death is related to your father as well?"


    Kuo Minglie grinned at her. "You''re surprised too, right? When I first found out about this, I was no less surprised than you were. "


    When Qi Mansu saw the smile on his face, she immediately felt extremely bitter. When he found out that his mother''s death and his father''s death were inextricably linked, that kind of feeling must be hard to bear!


    If it was herself, she would definitely not have been able to accept it, at least not as calmly as Kuo Minglie. Thinking about it, she could not help but pat Kuo Minglie on the shoulder: "Sometimes, things are so unexpected, but this is the only way to show that things are unpredictable, isn''t it?"


    When Kuo Minglie heard her words, he could not help but burst out laughing. "Are you comforting my mother now? If that''s the case, then this story wasn''t told to you in vain. At least it makes you feel sorry for me, and thus, my goal was achieved. "


    The more Qi Mansu saw the brilliant smile on his face, the more she felt that she pitied him. Although her consoling words were light, and even a bit cruel, only he knew the pain she felt.


    And when the person involved, Kuo Minglie, saw the expression on her face, he knew that she was feeling sorry for him, and his heart immediately warmed up. She was still so kind;


    Thinking up to here, Kuo Minglie couldn''t help but laugh out loud. After Qi Mansu heard his laughter, she looked at him with a puzzled look and furrowed brows, "You''re already in this situation, yet you can still laugh?"


    "Since it has already happened, no matter how sentimental I am, there''s no point in worrying about it, right?" Kuo Minglie raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "Furthermore, the reason why I''m smiling is not because of this, but because I''m very happy. You''re worried about me, isn''t that saying that there''s still me in my heart?"


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu weakly rolled his eyes. "Even at a time like this, you can still laugh. I have truly admired you."


    However, Kuo Minglie smiled and gently caressed her back up and down, then said softly: "Help me monitor Kuo Mingsheng, and watch what he does at the company. That way, I can discern my father''s intentions from his actions."


    "Actually, don''t underestimate my dad. Although he doesn''t have much ability to run a company, his scheming is still quite impressive."


    "I dare to say that when it comes to playing tricks and playing tricks, you are certainly not a match for him. So, when facing such a powerful person, I have no choice but to be on guard against him."


    Qi Mansu slightly frowned when she heard this, and did not want to agree. After all, this was a family matter for their rich family, and she did not want to get involved in it like this, as it would not benefit her.


    Furthermore, if Kuo Tianzhong was really as powerful as Kuo Minglie had said, then he would definitely not be his match in the future.


    Thinking about that, she looked up at Kuo Minglie and said: broad total, this is a matter of your family, if I were to interfere, that wouldn''t be good, right?


    Kuo Minglie frowned and moved his numb arm a little. Because he had maintained this movement for a long time, the blood flow was not as smooth as before.


    After stretching a little, he felt a little more relaxed, and looked at Qi Mansu seriously and said: "Actually, I didn''t want you to get involved in this at the beginning, but because Kuo Mingsheng is now in your department, it''s the most convenient thing for you to do."


    "I know what you''re worried about in your heart. Don''t worry, I''ll protect you well. I definitely won''t let that old thing touch you again."


    Regarding Kuo Minglie''s guarantee, Qi Mansu indeed wasn''t a little disbelieving. After experiencing the events of five years ago, the only thing she understood was that the only person she could rely on, and also herself, was definitely not some other person.


    Thus, when she thought about it, she raised her head with a certain expression and said to him: "Even though you promised this, I''m sorry. broad total, I always feel that the only person I can trust in this world is myself."

 C211

    After Kuo Minglie heard what she said, his face revealed an expression that seemed to confirm his guess. He looked at her with a gentle smile and said: "I understand what you''re worried about in your heart."


    "Aren''t you just worried that if something happens in the future, I won''t be able to protect you like I said? But you better not underestimate yourself. Although Kuo Tianzhong is cunning, you are not weak either, no? "


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu mercilessly slapped away the hand he was using to pinch his chin, raised his eyes and said coldly: "broad total, I have never told you to trust me, so I will still not interfere in this matter."


    Qi Mansu looked at him with a bit of amusement: "If I said I wouldn''t interfere, then I won''t intervene. Moreover, from this matter, I can tell that if I interfere, it would not benefit me at all, so of course I ¡­"


    As he spoke till here, Qi Mansu slowly stopped. He frowned as he looked at the smile on Kuo Minglie''s face, and he hesitated in his heart. This sentence of his definitely had a deeper meaning behind it, and it was absolutely not as simple as it sounded on the surface.


    "What exactly do you mean by that?" Qi Mansu hesitated for a while, then stared at Kuo Minglie and said: "Is there something else I do not know?"


    Kuo Minglie then retracted the smile on his face, and nodded at her with a serious expression: "Actually, I do not want you to interfere in this matter."


    "But then I thought about it, you won''t be able to escape, and Kuo Mingsheng is requesting to enter your department. That way, no one would be more convenient to enter than you, do you understand?"


    "I can''t escape? What did that mean? Speak clearly. " Qi Mansu quickly grasped the crux of the problem and asked with his eyes tightly staring at Kuo Minglie.


    Seeing that she had understood the crux of what he had just said so quickly, Kuo Minglie''s face revealed an expression of admiration, and said softly: "Actually, our daughter has already been controlled by that old fart a long time ago."


    "What?" Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu''s face changed, he then grabbed onto the clothes on his chest tightly, his voice was filled with anger, "What do you mean by that? What do you mean our daughter is already under his control? Explain it clearly to me! "


    Seeing Qi Mansu being so nervous, Kuo Minglie sighed, "Let me go first, can I explain anything to you in detail? Calm down, or you won''t listen to what I say. "


    After Qi Mansu heard his words, sshe could barely suppress her somewhat agitated emotions. After releasing Kuo Minglie, he took a deep breath, and directly sat on top of him, looking down at him from above. "I''ve already calmed down, hurry up and explain to me exactly what happened."


    Kuo Minglie''s brows also revealed a hint of vexation: "Actually, this matter is also my fault. At that time, I didn''t know what Kuo Tianzhong was thinking, and I even more so didn''t know that my mother''s death was deeply related to him."


    "Furthermore, I had just taken over the Broadhurst group at that time, so he had always been taking the child with him at home. Therefore, the child''s reliance on him was quite strong."


    "Later, when the child was a bit older, he suggested that for the child''s education, he send her abroad directly. It would be much better for her to grow up abroad than at home."


    "At that time, I also agreed because he did it for the good of the child and I had been busy with the company''s matters. I really couldn''t take care of the child."


    "Actually, these few years are quite normal. During the New Year, they would bring their child back from abroad, so it''s not strange for everyone to celebrate the New Year together."


    "But just as the relationship between Kuo Tianzhong and I slowly stiffened, I forgot about our daughter. When I regained my senses and was about to bring her back, I was already ¡­ We can''t contact them anymore. "


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu''s face suddenly became ugly, she anxiously grabbed his arm and asked: "What do you mean?"


    "Kuo Tianzhong will definitely make our daughter a tool for him to use against me, so he won''t let me find my daughter that easily."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not enough. I''ve already sent many people out to search these past few days. I believe that we will soon receive news of our daughter. Don''t worry."


    "I''m not in a hurry? How can I not be anxious? " Qi Mansu looked at Kuo Minglie with a little anger, "You lost our daughter just like that? Kuo Minglie, how can you be called a father? "


    Qi Mansu''s blaming made Kuo Minglie speechless. He knew that she was in the wrong in this matter, and she should not have given up her daughter just for the sake of the company.


    Therefore, no matter what Qi Mansu said now, Kuo Minglie would not refute him, nor would she get angry. As a mother, she was the most qualified person to say such words in this world.


    "Kuo Minglie, you are just a piece of scum ¡­" As he spoke till here, Qi Mansu could no longer suppress the worry and sadness in his heart, and started to feel pain in his heart.


    She thought that once she entered the rich family, she would be able to get closer to her daughter. She would be able to see her very soon, but this news that she suddenly received made her unable to accept it.


    Seeing that she had suddenly started crying, Kuo Minglie revealed a flustered look on his face. Leaning his upper body on the sofa, he helplessly wiped the tears on Qi Mansu''s face.


    "Don''t cry for now, I can guarantee that nothing will happen to our daughter. No matter how cold and detached Kuo Tianzhong is, Yi Yi is his biological granddaughter.


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu became even angrier. "You ¡­ Didn''t you just say that for the sake of benefits and money, he could even kill your mother, let alone Yi Yi? Don''t you know how much he hates you now? What if one day you make him angry and he really does something to Yiyi? "


    "By that time, even if we regret our actions, we won''t be able to save them. Do you know that? I''ve never seen my daughter before... "Sob, sob ¡­"


    Being reprimanded so harshly by Qi Mansu, Kuo Minglie didn''t know what to say. He merely wiped away the tears on her face without stopping, and said in a soft voice: "It won''t happen, the things you''re worried about will definitely not happen."


    "I can assure you, if that day really comes, I will definitely not let our daughter fall into danger. Whatever Kuo Tianzhong wants, I will give him directly."


    "My mother, a woman, has the ability to start from scratch. I can also do that, but when Kuo Tianzhong wants everything, I''ll promise him that as long as he can return my daughter to me."


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu''s crying voice became softer. She raised her eyes and asked curiously: "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "Of course it''s true. Yiyi is my biological daughter, and I love her as much as you do." Kuo Minglie said as he looked at her resolutely.


    She was afraid that Kuo Minglie would not be willing to give up on what she had right now. At that time, he would sacrifice his own daughter in exchange for these.


    Now that she had received his guarantee, Qi Mansu could be considered to have calmed down. However, she couldn''t possibly place all her treasures on Kuo Minglie, it didn''t suit her style of doing things.


    So when she thought about it, she frowned and asked him: "It''s almost time to celebrate the new year too, do you think Kuo Tianzhong will bring our daughter back?"


    Hearing her question, Kuo Minglie was silent for a moment, then said: "I''m not too sure about that, but at that time we will have a feast at Uncle''s place. If Uncle does not see Yi Yi, he will definitely ask."


    "So in order to prevent others from being suspicious, my dad would bring Yiyi back. If he didn''t bring her, I wouldn''t sit still and wait for death. You can rest assured!"


    Even though Qi Mansu heard him say that she could rest easy, she could not let it go. After frowning for a moment, she looked at him and asked, "No, we can''t wait like this.


    "Where did your father send Yi Yi to in the beginning? I also have some connections abroad. I''ll have them go and see if they can find anything. "


    Hearing her say that, Kuo Minglie looked at her in confusion and asked: "What kind of contacts do you have abroad? How come I didn''t know? "


    "You investigated me." Qi Mansu, however, did not reply to his question first. Instead, she looked at him and asked this question with a calm expression. And it was a definite sentence, not a question.


    Hearing her words, a flash of embarrassment appeared on Kuo Minglie''s handsome face. He lowered his head and laughed lightly in embarrassment, "Aren''t I ¡­ "I''m not worried about you ¡­"


    However, Qi Mansu didn''t want to hear his explanation, so before he even finished speaking, she directly interrupted him: "I know you have never dispelled your suspicions towards me either, so it is only right for you to investigate me and I won''t be angry. If the two of us were to switch back, I would also do the same."


    "But these connections of mine are not something that you can easily find out even if you want to. Although your Broadhurst group is very famous both at home and abroad, the connections behind me are not weak either. If you want to investigate them clearly, it will take some effort."


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie frowned. Deep in his heart, he became a little cautious of the people supporting Qi Mansu, and at the same time, became even more cautious.


    No matter how surprised he was, his face was still calm. There was no change. He smiled and said, "If you can really send people over, then it will be even more convenient."

 C212

    Maybe you really found Yi Yi! My father sent Yi Yi to Canada, accompanied by one of my aunts. After her husband died seven years ago, she had no children and did not want to marry. "


    "So, when my dad said that he would send Yi Yi out of the country, I thought of this aunt, so I let her bring Yi Yi along. She really likes it."


    Hearing that, Qi Mansu frowned, she thought for a moment, then nodded his head: "I understand, I will send people to look for this matter."


    Right now, he was thinking nonstop about who was the power behind Qi Mansu''s so-called connections. He couldn''t even find out how powerful it was even if he investigated it himself.


    But after thinking for a while, he still did not understand, and simply stopped thinking about it, as long as he tightly held Qi Mansu by his side, at that time, whether it was the powers behind her or the forces beside her, he would be able to clearly feel them.


    Thinking about that, Kuo Minglie''s face revealed a smile, he carefully carried Qi Mansu and placed him on her bed, then laid down beside her, placed her hand on her waist, closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    After a dreamless night, when Qi Mansu opened her eyes, she saw a somewhat familiar yet strange environment. She was stunned for a moment, then realized where she was.


    She stretched herself comfortably on the bed before sitting up. Only then did she realize that she was the only one in the room.


    She lifted off the blanket on her body, got off the bed, and walked to the bathroom door and lightly called Kuo Minglie''s name. However, no one replied her.


    "Strange, where did he go?" Qi Mansu said softly as she walked into the bathroom. After locking the door from the inside, he started to clean herself.


    Because all of her toiletries were in Kuo Minglie''s room now, it was relatively convenient for her. After she finished washing up, she returned to his room and changed her clothes that she had been wearing for the past few days, then headed downstairs.


    Just as he went down the stairs and walked to the entrance of the dining hall, he saw an extremely strange atmosphere. Kuo Tianzhong was seated in the seat of honor, with Xue Qin sitting on his right side and her own son, Kuo Mingsheng, sitting next to him.


    Kuo Minglie was sitting on the left side of Kuo Tianzhong, but there were quite a few seats away from him. Just when Qi Mansu was hesitating whether she should pretend to have not seen anything, she was discovered by Xue Qin when she walked out.


    "Oh, Mansu, right? You saw us hastily meeting yesterday, but we didn''t introduce ourselves. It was even from Ming Cheng''s morning, so your name is Mana Su, right? " After Xue Qin saw Qi Mansu standing at the door, she stood up from the chair while smiling and said to him.


    If only Qi Mansu had known earlier, she would not be standing here. Now, even if she was seen by others, she would not have been able to escape.


    He was already smiling at her, and she wasn''t as cold as ice and frost. Therefore, she also walked into the cafeteria and said with a smile, "That''s right! My name is Qi Mansu, everyone calls me Man Su. "


    "Hurry up and come eat. The weather is so cold outside, if you don''t eat something, then you really won''t be able to take it. This is the breakfast I made earlier, sit down and try it." Xue Qin said as he looked at her enthusiastically.


    "I don''t know the taste between you and Hades, so I just casually made some. You don''t have to mind, just tell me later what you like to eat, and I''ll make it for you tonight."


    Qi Mansu was a little embarrassed by her enthusiasm. She walked to Kuo Minglie''s side and sat down, then looked at Xue Qin with a gentle smile and said: "Actually, I can eat anything I want, I''m not picky with food."


    Xue Qin laughed and nodded: "It''s better not to choose between eating, only by not choosing between eating and health will I be healthy. Ming Cheng is bad, since he has always been picky about food since he was young, for his body, I have put in a lot of effort!"


    After Qi Mansu heard this topic, it was not good to say anything. She only smiled, "Children are always like this, I actually was a little like this when I was young."


    Just as she finished speaking, Kuo Minglie who was sitting beside her could not help but let out a laugh. When Qi Mansu heard this, she lightly kicked his leg below the table.


    Only then did Kuo Minglie restrain himself for a moment. With a cold and detached voice, he glanced at Xue Qin, who was still chattering nonstop, and coldly said: "Don''t speak so much during the meal. It''s quite unappetizing."


    After hearing what Kuo Minglie said, the expression on Xue Qin''s face instantly became a little ugly. She looked at Kuo Tianzhong in grievance, but upon seeing that seemed to not have heard anything, he still lowered her head and continued to drink her porridge.


    She resentfully curled her lips, sat down again, and started to drink her porridge with her head lowered. She didn''t dare to say another word as she was afraid Kuo Minglie would say some more unpleasant words of hers.


    Kuo Mingsheng, who was at the side, could not bear to see his like this either. His eyes turned slightly, and he laughed lightly as he looked at her mother: "Oh yes, mother, didn''t you also prepare a greeting gift for eldest sister-in-law? "Why haven''t you brought it out yet?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Look at me. I''ve been so busy this morning that I forgot." After Xue Qin heard his son say this, he stood up again and took out a small embroidered box, which he handed over to Qi Mansu.


    "Mansu, this is the greeting gift I gave you. I didn''t see it when you and Underworld Crack were getting married ¡­ "There''s no time to come over, the present greeting gift can only be made up at this time. I hope you won''t take offense to it!"


    After Qi Mansu saw this, she also immediately stood up from the chair she was sitting on, but she had a helpless expression on her face. She first glanced at Kuo Minglie, then shifted her gaze back onto Kuo Tianzhong''s body.


    Kuo Minglie knew what she was thinking, so he didn''t speak and continued to drink the porridge with his head down. The two women just stood in front of each other, one reaching out their hands while the other didn''t know what to do.


    In the end, Kuo Tianzhong saw that everyone''s eyes were on him, if he continued to pretend to be stupid, it would really be unjustifiable.


    So after he finished the last mouthful of porridge, he put down the spoon, picked up the napkin from the side of the table and wiped his mouth, then coldly looked up at Qi Mansu and said: "Since your Xue Yi has given it to you, then you can take it!"


    "After all, Xue Yi is your elder. If you continue to be like this, it won''t look good either. You only need to remember her good points in the future.


    Hearing Kuo Tianzhong''s words, Kuo Minglie''s face was filled with a mocking expression. In his heart, Qi Mansu secretly praised, It seems that Kuo Minglie still quite understood his father.


    In terms of management, she did not know what kind of strength he had, but at least he was experienced and astute, especially the words that he said just now, which directly confirmed Xue Qin''s position.


    To ask them to send off the Xue Yi''s old age, that was even more the confirmation of the position of the Xue Yi in the future. That would mean that they were the mistress of the rich family!


    Thinking about it, Qi Mansu felt that the embroidered box in front of him was even more scorching, and at the same time, she was worried in her heart. If this box was so difficult to deal with, then who knows how many difficulties she would encounter in the future!


    Just when Qi Mansu didn''t know what to do, she spoke up in time. She couldn''t let Qi Mansu have any intention of shrinking back from the start because of this matter.


    So he immediately spoke up, "Manchu, since our father has already said so, you can accept it! "Although the gift was given too early, no one would mind having too many good things. Therefore, you can just directly take them."


    "But in the evening, the two of us will go shopping and buy some things. It''ll be considered a gift in return!" Otherwise, it would seem that we are too shabby. "


    After Qi Mansu heard him say this, she did not hesitate anymore and directly came to receive him. She smiled and said: "Thank you, Xue Yi."


    Although Xue Qin was not very happy to hear what Kuo Minglie had just said, seeing that Qi Mansu had already taken over the things in her hands, which she had indirectly acknowledged, was the most important thing to him.


    Thinking of this, her smile became even more radiant. "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. We''re family from now on, why do you think we should still be so polite?"


    "There''s more! I heard that this Ming Cheng is going to your department, right? I still need you to take more responsibility from now on. "


    "Ming Cheng is still young, and he hasn''t been out of school for very long, and this is something he came back from abroad. Although I''ve taught him our Chinese culture since I was young, my ability alone is limited."


    That''s why I''m afraid that he won''t be used to it when he''s in the company, but it''ll be bad if he''s pushed aside by his colleagues. So, Mana Su, I''ll have to trouble you more to have Xue Yi here, when we''re in the company, take care of him and teach him some things.


    "Xue Yi is too polite. Actually, I just came to Broadhurst group not long ago, my previous profession was a journalist. I also need to learn how to manage a business."


    Qi Mansu looked at her extremely politely and said: "Maybe Ming Cheng knows more than me! If I say anything about it, it will be like pointing fingers. "


    "That won''t happen. I heard that you''ve also studied in famous universities abroad, not just in journalism." Kuo Mingsheng chuckled when he heard Qi Mansu''s words.


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t have to be too modest. I also know that you are quite famous in the news industry. From all of this, you are already an outstanding person."

 C213

    Hearing these flattery from Kuo Mingsheng''s mouth, Qi Mansu only felt that it was the opposite of sarcastic. However, her face did not reveal such an expression.


    Instead, she smiled at him with a very modest look and said, "I''m just as good as you say. In every industry, there are many outstanding people. People like me can only be described as ordinary."


    Kuo Minglie, who had been quietly eating porridge at the side, upon hearing his words, squinted his eyes and could not help but snort coldly, "You have just returned home and have no idea about the many cultural customs that you have encountered."


    "Minutes. That''s more like it. Sit down first!" Xue Qin looked at his son with satisfaction and laughed, then pressed his arm, allowing him to sit down.


    On the other hand, she looked at Kuo Minglie who was seated opposite her with an extremely apologetic expression and said in a low voice, "Crack, what Ming Cheng said just now was only an accident. Don''t mind him."


    "Ever since he was young, he has lived abroad. He doesn''t understand our country''s culture and customs very well, so sometimes it is very normal to use one or two wrong words."


    "That''s why I hope you can cover him up. When he understands, he won''t make the same mistake he did today."


    "If what he just said caused you to misunderstand or caused you to be unhappy, can auntie apologize for him here? Don''t blame him. "


    After Xue Qin finished speaking, she respectfully bowed to him. However, there were still no changes on Kuo Minglie''s face; the only difference was that the ridiculing expression in his eyes had become even more dense.


    Seeing Kuo Minglie not saying a word the whole time, the bent over Xue Qin also could not help but straighten up, her head lowered with a face full of hatred while grinding her teeth.


    She had already lowered herself to such a low position, but he still dared to push himself even further. She looked at his face here, and when she thought of this, she clasped her hands together even harder.


    Just as she was about to lose control of her anger, Kuo Tianzhong who was seated at the head seat could not take it anymore, and spoke coldly to Kuo Minglie: "Enough, do whatever you want. Also, don''t forget, she is your elder.


    After Kuo Minglie heard his father''s words, he let out a cold laugh once more. "You gave me such a big hat so quickly. Dad, why don''t you ask if I can handle it?"


    "You ¡­" Hearing his own son speak to him weirdly, Kuo Tianzhong also felt that his dignity had been provoked as a hint of anger surfaced on his face.


    But before he could explode, his arm was grabbed by Xue Qin who was standing at the side. She said gently: "Alright, Tian Zhong, don''t be angry."


    "Actually, in the end, this matter is still our fault. Earlier, you didn''t prepare the mind of the Crack, but Ming Cheng and I appeared out of cover. No one else would have been able to do that."


    "So now the child has a bit of anger in his heart, so let''s just wait a bit longer!" Okay? "Don''t be angry with the child, we are the ones who let you down."


    "If he wants to lose his temper, then it''s a good thing. I won''t put it in my heart, and I definitely won''t blame him. After all, isn''t our family still going to have to continue on?"


    Hearing Xue Qin''s words, Kuo Tianzhong''s eyes revealed an emotional expression. She knew that this woman was not that kind of person.


    Now that he gave himself a way out, he could no longer hold onto this matter anymore. Sighing lightly, he looked at Xue Qin lovingly: "It''s been really hard on you.


    Saying that, Kuo Tianzhong did not continue speaking, he only let out a deep sigh, and then turned his grumbling gaze back onto Kuo Minglie''s body.


    As for Qi Mansu, who was sitting at the side and felt such a gaze, she felt very uncomfortable in her heart. She immediately understood why Kuo Minglie had such an attitude toward his father.


    In Kuo Tianzhong''s heart, he was no longer treating Kuo Minglie as a family, but rather, as an enemy. Now, he could somewhat understand Kuo Minglie''s feelings.


    Thinking to this point, she looked to her right at Kuo Minglie, who was standing on her side. Seeing that his face still had no expression, it was as if there was nothing in this world that could make him sad.


    Qi Mansu couldn''t help but think in her heart that this cold person at least had one benefit, and that was that he could protect herself from others when they, especially her loved ones, hurt him.


    However, what Qi Mansu did not know was that, at this moment, Kuo Minglie''s hands that were hidden under the tablecloth, were tightly clenched.


    It was only after he had silently consoled himself for a long time that Kuo Minglie was barely able to open his mouth to speak. If one listened carefully, his voice even trembled a little: "But I was that accident, right?"


    Kuo Tianzhong also did not expect him to be able to say these words so straightforwardly. After being stunned for a moment, he let out a cold snort, "This sentence is yours, I did not say it."


    "Even if you didn''t say it, but isn''t that what you meant? "I''m not stupid, I can still hear the overt meaning behind those words."


    As he said till here, Kuo Minglie leaned against the back of the chair and said with a cold smile: "Then I''m truly sorry for this. I''ve made you all feel troubled for me."


    "But there is no other way, is there? Who allowed my mother to be the main wife, and who allowed me to be born first? So no matter how much you hate and hate me in your hearts, you will still have to endure it yourselves in the end, won''t you? "


    When Xue Qin and Kuo Tianzhong heard him say this, their expressions became extremely ugly. After they looked at each other, they could not find anything suitable to say.


    "Big Bro, you misunderstood. Mom and Dad didn''t mean it that way. They ¡­" "They just want our family to live happily and peacefully. For them, this is enough. They won''t ask for more." Kuo Mingsheng broke the silence and said softly.


    But now, no matter what others said, Kuo Minglie wouldn''t be able to listen. He only coldly looked at Kuo Mingsheng, and gave his own answer.


    After a moment of silence, Kuo Tianzhong felt that Kuo Minglie was challenging his endurance and limits, so he suddenly threw the spoon in his hand on the table.


    "What are you trying to do?" Kuo Tianzhong looked at him coldly and said, "A good breakfast like this has been messed up by you, now that everyone no longer has any mood to eat, are you satisfied with this?"


    When Kuo Minglie heard this, he immediately laughed out loud, the laughter was filled with ridicule and bitterness, and now it''s fine, everything had become because of him, and now he had become the biggest sinner in this family.


    And seeing him like this, Xue Qin was a little afraid in his heart, afraid that Kuo Tianzhong''s words would anger him. At that time, if he did anything, it would really be hard to say.


    Thinking about that, she lightly tugged at Kuo Tianzhong''s arm with lingering fear: "Alright, alright, don''t be angry, and don''t talk anymore. Look, these many breakfasts, the children haven''t eaten much yet!"


    "They''re going to work right now, so stop talking! Let the children finish their breakfast in peace so that they can go to work, otherwise they''ll be late. This is the first time that Ming Cheng is going to work at the company, he can''t be late, it won''t be good if he leaves a bad impression on his colleagues. "


    When Kuo Tianzhong heard Xue Qin talk about Kuo Mingsheng, the anger in her heart finally subsided a little. With a cold snort, she no longer spoke.


    Seeing that the dining table had finally quietened down, Qi Mansu heaved a sigh of relief as she lowered her head and quickly finished the food in her bowl.


    She did not want to experience this kind of breakfast a second time. Otherwise, it would not benefit her stomach at all. If this kind of breakfast were to harm her body, then it would not be worth it.


    Thinking about it here, she finished the last mouthful of porridge in her bowl, then looked at Xue Qin and the others and said with a smile: "Because I have a relatively large project on my hands right now, my company has been extremely busy these past few days. I won''t be eating breakfast here anymore from now on."


    Right after Qi Mansu finished speaking, Xue Qin immediately laughed and said: "Does the company have any big projects? Does it belong to your department? That''s good! In the future, Ming Cheng will be able to learn a few more things from you. "


    When Qi Mansu heard her, she couldn''t help but burst out laughing. What she wanted to say wasn''t this, but when she opened her mouth to make a detailed supplement, Xue Qin opened his mouth once again.


    She first lightly patted her son''s shoulder, and said affectionately: "Ah, Ming Cheng! Did you hear what your sister-in-law said just now? "


    "This is a big project of the Broadhurst group, and it''s your first time entering the company. Are there a lot of things that you should learn from them? This is a great opportunity. "


    "You have to perform well in the company, and let all your colleagues see your strength. You have to prove yourself, you definitely won''t be able to enter the company because of your last name, and it will be very helpful to your future development."


    After Kuo Mingsheng heard his mother''s words, a strange expression appeared on his face. His eyes sparkled as he looked at Qi Mansu and said, "Sister-in-law, does our department really have such a big project? I can also get involved, right? "


    Qi Mansu saw that they had completely deviated from her original plan, so she could only smile bitterly and nod: "Yes, there is a big project. Since you are a member of our department, then of course you have the qualifications to join this project."

 C214

    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Mingsheng''s face revealed an excited expression. He had always wanted to find an opportunity to properly prove himself, prove this to his father, prove this to his own brother, and at the same time, prove this to the company''s shareholders.


    "Sister-in-law, you can rest assured that I will work hard. Moreover, in the process of following up on this project, I will also learn as much as you can."


    Just when Xue Qin was excitedly preparing to explain the history of how his son worked so hard without worrying about the hardships, Kuo Minglie immediately stood up, lowered his head and said to Qi Mansu: "I''ll be going to the company first, hurry up, don''t be late."


    "What''s wrong?" Qi Mansu really didn''t want to have anything to do with this family, so after hearing his words, she stopped and asked while slightly frowning.


    Kuo Mingsheng said in an extremely embarrassed tone: "I just returned home, and I can''t use the driver''s license that I obtained abroad in the past, so I still have to take the test again. I really want to see, can I trouble you to bring me along?"


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu opened his mouth to reject, but when the words reached his mouth, he suddenly remembered his mission, so he could only swallow his rejection, and smiled as he nodded his head: "Sure, since everyone is going the same way, then come!"


    After Kuo Mingsheng heard this, his face revealed an extremely happy smile. After saying that, he stood up and followed behind her.


    When Xue Qin saw this, his face was full of smiles. She followed behind and continuously instructed his son, "You know about it right? "You have to eat properly. When you come back tonight, mom will prepare a big meal for you, okay?"


    Kuo Mingsheng sat in the front passenger seat and smiled while waving his hand at his mother: "Alright, Mom, I understand the things that you have said. I will work hard, you should return quickly!"


    Only then did Qi Mansu start the car, turned around and headed towards the company. On the road, Kuo Mingsheng smiled and looked at Qi Mansu: "Sister-in-law, what are we doing in the company?"


    "It''s nothing, our Public Relations Department Sect, as the name implies, is just a public relations event, it''s just that I just arrived not long ago, our broad total ¡­ Crack trusted me, so he handed the project over to me. "


    When Kuo Mingsheng heard the two words "project," his face showed a hint of excitement: "Then sister-in-law, can you tell me what kind of project this is?"


    "There''s nothing much to tell. When we get to the company, I''ll give you some documents. You can read them and you''ll know everything." Qi Mansu didn''t really have that much energy to explain the details of the project to him, so she simply explained it to him.


    Kuo Mingsheng was not angry, but the smile on his face became even more profound. Qi Mansu took a moment to turn his head and look at him, and only now did he realize that Kuo Mingsheng looked about 30 to 40% similar to him, especially when he was smiling.


    However, because of Kuo Minglie''s personality, he rarely revealed a smile. Even if he did, it was only a sneer, ridicule, and fake smile.


    In fact, being born in a Wealthy Class, it was not that easy to live a life. There must be a large part of the reason why Kuo Minglie had become like this, it was all because of his family.


    After the car stopped in front of Broadhurst group to think about it, Qi Mansu turned and looked at Kuo Mingsheng who was seated down at the side and said: "Alright, we''re at the office, you can get off now."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Kuo Mingsheng politely smiled and said to Qi Mansu.


    But when Qi Mansu heard this name, she frowned slightly. "In the future, don''t call me sister-in-law when we''re in the company. No one in the company knows about my relationship with Underworld Splitting."


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Mingsheng''s face first revealed a surprised expression, but very quickly, he nodded seriously: "I understand, big ¡­"


    Saying that, he suddenly realised that he could not call Qi Mansu that, his face revealed a look of conflict: Then what should I call you?


    Seeing that he looked a little troubled, Qi Mansu couldn''t help but laugh. After laughing, he looked at him and said: "You can call me Director Qi like the other people in the company. Of course, calling me Man Su isn''t impossible either."


    But at this time, Kuo Mingsheng was completely captivated by the smile that Qi Mansu had just given him. He did not know that women could smile so beautifully.


    At this moment, he was actually a little jealous of Kuo Minglie. He was jealous of him for having a wife who was so capable and so beautiful, especially when she smiled at him.


    Qi Mansu did not know what he was thinking about in his heart. Seeing that she did not have any reaction after she finished speaking, she frowned slightly. "What are you thinking about?"


    "Ah?" No... "Nothing ¡­" Hearing Qi Mansu''s voice, Kuo Mingsheng regained his senses, and then he looked at her with an embarrassed smile: "I was just distracted for a moment, sister-in-law, what did you say?"


    When Qi Mansu heard this, she finally understood that she did not remember what she said just now. After sighing lightly, she repeated herself, "In the future, you are not allowed to call me sister-in-law in the company. You can call me Chairman Qi, or you can call me Mana Su."


    This time, Kuo Mingsheng finally understood everything. He nodded at her to indicate that he had memorized it, "I understand, I understand."


    After a while, he weighed the pros and cons in his heart, then looked up at her with a smile and said, "Then I''ll call you Man Su! It doesn''t seem so estranged. "


    "Whatever, as long as you''re happy." Qi Mansu smiled at him in a nonchalant manner, but in her heart, she was even more hopeful that he would be addressed as Director Qi.


    However, since she was the one who had given them the choice, and the other party had already given her an answer, she didn''t feel like saying anything. She turned around and walked towards the company''s main entrance.


    Kuo Mingsheng followed closely behind her, because it was currently business time. There were a lot of people at the entrance of the company, and when everyone saw that there was a handsome man who looked especially similar to Kuo Minglie, they started to size him up.


    Only now did Qi Mansu realize how stupid she was when she agreed to come to work with him at rich family just now. It''s just that things had already gone this way, even if she regretted it, there was nothing she could do.


    She could only silently endure the looks of others who were sizing her up. When she returned to her own office, she was finally relieved, but before she could completely relax, she saw that the people in her department''s office were curiously sizing her up and Kuo Mingsheng who was standing behind her.


    Qi Mansu could only introduce them, "Everyone, put your work on hold for now, let me introduce you to our department''s new intern, Kuo Mingsheng."


    As soon as Qi Mansu finished speaking, the people in the office started to discuss softly. Qi Mansu didn''t need to listen to know what they were saying.


    Thinking up to here, she let out a soft sigh as she scolded Kuo Minglie in her heart. She knew that by pushing herself to the heart of the struggle, it was fortunate that she hid behind his back and used some tricks, it was really despicable.


    , who was sitting in the CEO''s office, sneezed a few times. Secretary Chen, who was standing beside him and reporting, stopped and looked at him worriedly: "broad total, what happened to you? Did you catch a cold? Do you want to go to the hospital to take a look? "


    Kuo Minglie first waved his hand at Secretary Chen, then frowned and thought for a moment, before looking at him and laughing: "I''m not having a cold, who knows, maybe someone is scolding me behind my back!"


    Qi Mansu, who was sitting in her office, would definitely be very surprised if she heard Kuo Minglie''s words, but she didn''t have the time to be surprised right now.


    He reached out to pull Kuo Mingsheng who was standing behind him, looked at him and said: "Right now, greet everyone! In the future, we will be living in harmony in this office. "


    Kuo Mingsheng smiled and nodded at her, then took a step forward, and politely bowed down as he said: "Hello everyone, I am Kuo Mingsheng, this is my first time here in Broadhurst group, I hope that everyone can give me some pointers."


    When the people in the office heard his words, they were silent for a moment. Then, they looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Looking at this scene, Qi Mansu frowned. Just as she was about to say something, someone in the office stood up and walked towards Kuo Mingsheng. He extended his hand with a smile as he said, "Hello, I''m Wang Chen."


    Seeing Wang Chen taking the initiative to greet him, Kuo Mingsheng also smiled as he reached out his hand to hold hers: "Hello, I''m Kuo Mingsheng. I hope to meet you in the future."


    "Definitely." Wang Chen gave him a confident smile, and then, without even glancing at Qi Mansu, he turned and returned to his own office.


    After the first person started, the people behind him knew what to do. They all came over to shake Kuo Mingsheng''s hand and introduced themselves, and in ten minutes, Kuo Mingsheng would be able to recognize most of the people in the office.


    After Qi Mansu saw this, she let the people in the office start working, while she brought Kuo Mingsheng to the place where she used to work, and said with a smile: "This place was where I used to work, now you can temporarily work here!"

 C215

    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Mingsheng''s face revealed a look of excitement, he laughed and asked her: "Man Su, is this where you worked in the past?"


    Qi Mansu didn''t know why he suddenly became so excited, but she smiled and nodded, "That''s right, before I became the director, I was only an intern. I sat here."


    "This way, I might also become someone as outstanding as you in the future. Although I might not be as powerful as you, you are still an example for me to work hard on."


    "Mansu, you believe me too, don''t you?" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Mingsheng was moved, "Other than my mother, you''re the first person to say such words to me."


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu cursed in her heart. She definitely would not believe that Kuo Mingsheng would be moved by just this sentence. Although he was not very capable, she could not imagine him being too stupid.


    "Erm, since your position has been arranged, and you have gotten to know most of the colleagues in our department, then you can start working if there''s nothing else." Qi Mansu didn''t want to waste any more words with him, so she directly changed the topic while smiling.


    Kuo Mingsheng nodded at Qi Mansu with confidence: "I got it, Mana Su, don''t worry, I will definitely work hard and will definitely not fail to live up to the expectations you have for me."


    When Qi Mansu heard this, the smile on his face became even more dry, and she continuously ridiculed in her heart: Who has expectations for you? She really knew how to put gold on his face!


    However, Qi Mansu was secretly ridiculing herself in her heart, she would definitely not say these words out loud, after all, she was still pretending to be Kuo Mingsheng''s sister-in-law.


    "You know what to do." Qi Mansu smiled and lightly patted his shoulder, "Then you can work here! My office is the one inside. "


    After saying that, Qi Mansu turned around, pointed at the smallest office in the far end of the large office, and said: "This is the office, if there''s anything you need me for, you can directly go there."


    "Okay, Mansu, I got it, thank you! If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t even know where I was or what I was doing! "Although big brother said to let me in, but I know, and I also understand, he will definitely feel uncomfortable inside."


    "Furthermore, he was the CEO of the Broadhurst group. He was busy with work everyday, so he definitely did not have the time to come and arrange things for me. But now, it seems like I really picked the right person at that time." After saying all that, Kuo Mingsheng once again revealed a handsome smile.


    Every time Qi Mansu saw the smile on his face, she would see a flash in front of her eyes. She subconsciously turned her head and coughed softly. It''s work time now, so we don''t have much gossip. You can work! I''ll go back first. "


    But just as she turned around, before she could even move a single step, Kuo Mingsheng''s voice came from behind once again, "Manchu ¡­"


    He should not have agreed to Kuo Minglie''s request. Now, he should just hide in the corner and let Qi Mansu deal with this person who was trying to harm her. As long as Qi Mansu called her by her name, she would feel her scalp go numb.


    However, she had no choice but to ignore him. She could only take a deep breath, and when she turned around, she looked at him with a smile and asked, "What happened? Is there anything else you don''t understand? "


    "No, which one is it ¡­" Saying that, Kuo Mingsheng scratched his head in embarrassment, "At that time, didn''t you say you would let me touch this big project as well? "So ¡­"


    When Qi Mansu heard this, she did not wait for him to finish speaking before understanding what he meant. She sneered in her heart, but her face had a look of sudden realization: "Aiya, look, I forgot."


    If I don''t tell you this, I might not be able to remember it for a long time. Don''t worry, I''ll get someone to hand over those documents to you in a while, and you won''t be in a hurry to touch on this project. Instead, you''ll have to understand some of the joints and think about your own thoughts after you understand them.


    "I understand, Mansu. I''ll definitely read through those documents carefully." After Kuo Mingsheng heard this, he earnestly nodded his head in agreement.


    Qi Mansu smiled at him. "Is there anything else? If there is one, then I will ask them right away so that I can get back to work. " Qi Mansu was joking when she said this, but in her heart, she was feeling impatient.


    Kuo Mingsheng smiled at Qi Mansu somewhat embarrassedly: "No, no, I''m really sorry for delaying your work."


    Qi Mansu smiled and waved at him, then turned and prepared to leave. When she turned around, she saw that Huang Ping''s position was still empty.


    I wonder how she is doing now? Are you in a good mood? Drinking so much last night would definitely hurt his body. He would definitely feel extremely uncomfortable when he woke up this morning.


    Qi Mansu thought as she sighed and walked back to her own office. Half an hour later, when she was about to pick up the phone to discuss the meeting between her and Shen Tong, Huang Ping''s voice came over from outside the office.


    She immediately put down the phone in her hand and said with a smile, "Come in!"


    After Huang Ping heard Qi Mansu''s words, she immediately pushed open the door and walked in. Qi Mansu carefully examined her expression and discovered that she did not have any discomfort.


    Just as he was about to ask Huang Ping how she felt, Huang Ping couldn''t help but ask him. She looked at Qi Mansu in shock and asked: "Man Su, who is that broad total sitting next to me?"


    Hearing her description, Qi Mansu was stunned for a moment. Only after he reacted did he finally understand who she was talking about. A bitter smile appeared on his face: "What do you mean by a mountain stronghold''s broad total?"


    "That''s broad total''s half-brother, he just returned home yesterday, he said that he wanted to come to our Public Relations Department, and broad total passed him on to me."


    "It''s not like you don''t know our department, the funds are small, the office space is also not big, other than the desk I used to use, tell me, where else can I put him?"


    "The younger brother of the broad total? Or is it half a father? " Huang Ping seemed to have heard an explosive piece of news as she stared at Qi Mansu and said, "This ¡­ Is this Wealthy Class family really so dog-blooded? "


    "Besides, I have never heard of broad total''s father cheating or having a lover! Oh, by the way, Mansu, you used to be a journalist, didn''t you know about such a big piece of news? "


    Qi Mansu could not help but raise her hand and knock lightly on her forehead. "I''m a dog boy, how would I know something like this? Besides, when I was a reporter, my main focus was on the facts of the news, okay? "


    Huang Ping stuck out her tongue at her mischievously. "But I still remember that you got a big piece of news when you just came back from overseas! There are even photos about our broad total. That photo was really extremely ambiguous! "


    When Qi Mansu heard her words, and recalled the scene when she first returned to her country and saw Kuo Minglie, he couldn''t help but laugh. "Actually, this matter, can only be described with the word ''coincidence''."


    "I just happened to come out from the airport and saw the broad total molesting a young model. You said that it would be impossible for me to come back here without making any noise, right? No matter what, you have to cause some commotion and let others know that I, Qi Mansu, am back! "


    "Domineering ¡­" Just as Qi Mansu finished speaking, she gave her a thumbs up, "Man Su, you really are a hero amongst women! "Formidable."


    "You flatter me, you flatter me." Qi Mansu smiled and patted Huang Ping''s shoulders, but there was a trace of guilt behind her smile. It was better that she did not know about the matter between her and Kuo Minglie.


    However, Huang Ping did not see the expression behind Qi Mansu''s smile, and she suddenly moved closer to Qi Mansu mysteriously, and asked in a gossipy tone: "Man Su, tell me, did your half brother come back this time, is he going to fight for the family property or something?"


    "This is how TV shows and novels are done. This half-brother of mine never comes out when he has nothing to do. If he comes out, then he must be the second male lead. This little brother must be vicious and merciless."


    Qi Mansu heard that her words were getting more and more outrageous, and her face revealed a helpless smile: "Can you wake up? Those things you said were all fake, and they were handled by professional means. It''s impossible for something like that to happen in real life. "


    Huang Ping saw that Qi Mansu did not believe what she had said and curled her lips, "Manla Su, don''t not believe what I have said. This mountain version of the broad total''s mind is definitely not pure."


    "You haven''t seen him. His eyes swiveled back and forth. You can tell that he didn''t have any good intentions. So, you''d better stay away from him in the future!"


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu could not help but secretly praise her. Even if she did not say it, Huang Ping was still able to see very well, with just a glance at Kuo Mingsheng, he was already able to see up to this point, and it was no simple feat.


    However, she looked at Huang Ping with a little seriousness and reminded him, "Don''t call him a stronghold''s broad total, he is called Kuo Mingsheng, you can just call him by her name in the future."


    "There''s more! Let me tell you, if you let him sit by your side now, you better behave and don''t provoke him. Right now, he is the daughter of broad total''s father, if he remembers you, then you can complain to his father, which will be enough for you to take care of. "


    Huang Ping let out an extremely disdainful sneer, "I was afraid he would say that? If he were to tell them, it would be better to complain! I have more reasons to look down on him. They are all old people who always sue their parents. Isn''t that childish? "


    When Qi Mansu saw that she did not take her words to heart, she felt a headache coming on. "That''s not what I meant, I just wanted to warn you to stay away from him in the future if you have nothing else to say. Furthermore, don''t even think about bullying him, you are still no match for him. "

 C216

    Seeing how serious Qi Mansu was, Huang Ping also immediately said to her, "Manla Su, don''t worry! I still know what to do and what not to do. "


    "You can rest assured that I won''t do anything to him just because he''s surnamed Kuo. Also, how stupid do you think he would be if a man was bullied by a woman?"


    She had also heard that scream. She shrugged at Qi Mansu: "I didn''t call out, and furthermore, my scream wouldn''t be so unpleasant ¡­ ¡­"


    Huang Ping sighed softly, "Manchu, you''re talking about you, why don''t you know how to remember? Can you even step forward to open the door to such a situation? "


    "Did you forget yesterday?" The cup that was thrown at your head in the chaos, your scar clearly hasn''t healed yet! "How did you forget about the pain?"


    "Huang Ping, now is not the time to make sarcastic remarks like this. Now that the fight is so intense, everyone in the entire company will know about it. At that time, our department will be even more troubled." Qi Mansu said as she frowned at Huang Ping.


    Huang Ping then leisurely pulled her to the side, and with a slight jump, she sat down on the table. After that, she lightly patted the empty seat beside her, looked at Qi Mansu and said: "Man Su, hurry up and come up, we won''t see such a lively scene often. If we miss it, who knows when we''ll be able to see it again."


    When Qi Mansu saw that she looked like she was watching a good show, she was slightly discouraged as she said: "Huang Ping, everything has happened in our department. If I don''t go out at this time, do you think I would end up getting something good?"


    "What has this got to do with you? This is a certain woman who did not pursue her own path and willingly fell, resulting in her own fate. It is her own fault, it has nothing to do with you, Qi Mansu. "


    "Man Su, you don''t have to blame yourself. I''ll put these words here right now. If anyone dares to cause trouble for you with this matter, then don''t blame me for not recognizing you."


    When Huang Ping said these words, she didn''t deliberately control her own voice, which made everyone around her clearly hear them. The way they looked at Qi Mansu also slightly changed, especially when a few people were looking at him from one side, as they continuously whispered to each other.


    Now that he heard Huang Ping''s words, he immediately quieted down and did not dare to say another word. After Huang Ping saw this, his face revealed an extremely satisfied expression.


    Seeing her like this, Qi Mansu felt that it was really funny. He raised his hand and lightly patted her arm, "Alright, we''ve watched enough of this liveliness, let''s quickly think of a way to resolve this matter!"


    "What''s there to solve?" Huang Ping smacked her lips, she suddenly had the urge to poke a melon seed, but after searching the office and failing to find it, she could only give up.


    He turned his head and continued looking at Qi Mansu: "Mana Su, this is my family''s problem, it is not something you can solve, nor something the broad total can solve, you understand?"


    "Wang Chen brought a green hat for him and made room for someone else, and now that he is here, it is only a matter of time before he comes. She should have long prepared himself mentally!"


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she was stunned for a moment. She stared at Huang Ping and asked: "Erm ¡­ That is Director Xiao''s wife? is he one of the majority shareholders in our Broadhurst group? "


    "AHH!" Otherwise! " Huang Ping was paying special attention to the situation of the battle. Seeing that Wang Chen was not able to retaliate at all, she couldn''t help but clap and cheer.


    Originally, there were only two women arguing in the office. However, Huang Ping''s sudden outburst immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the office, including the two female protagonists who were fighting with each other.


    When they saw Huang Ping, they naturally saw Qi Mansu, who was standing beside him. Immediately, a bone-deep hatred was revealed in the depths of Wang Chen''s eyes.


    The Director Xiao''s wife took the chance to use his Nine Yin White Bone Claw the moment she spoke again, scratching several wounds on Wang Chen''s face. He scolded continuously in his mouth, "Even if I make a broken shoe like you turn blind, you still don''t know who I am? Is Old Xiao someone you can think of? I''ll teach you a lesson today. "


    After feeling the stinging pain on his face, Wang Chen reached out his hands to touch it. After seeing the blood on his hands, he screamed in fear, then raised his hands to cover his face tightly, causing his legs to go limp as he kneeled on the ground.


    When Director Xiao''s wife saw this, his face revealed a satisfied look. He complacently clapped his hands, looked at Wang Chen who was kneeling on the ground with disdain, and said: "This is the result of you being a mistress, being a broken shoe, or stepping into another''s family."


    "From now on, you better avoid me. Otherwise, I''ll see you once and hit you once. I''ll definitely fix this bad habit of yours."


    After he finished speaking, he spat directly at Wang Chen''s head, lifted his leg and walked towards Qi Mansu. He arrogantly lifted his chin, looked at Qi Mansu and said: "You are the boss of this department?"


    The middle-aged woman''s attitude made him uncomfortable, but this matter was originally Wang Chen''s fault, and she was part of his own department. In order to be able to resolve this issue, Qi Mansu had to smile and say: "That''s right, I am, I don''t know ¡­ ¡­ Don''t know what happened? "


    "You still don''t know?" When Director Xiao''s wife heard Qi Mansu''s words, he looked at Qi Mansu with disdain and said, "It seems like you do not know what your subordinates have done?"


    Qi Mansu originally wanted to pretend to be stupid, but seeing how Director Xiao''s wife was being so aggressive, as if he was not going to let Wang Chen down, he would never let this go.


    When Qi Mansu realized this, her heart suddenly jumped. Just as she was about to say a few words to cover up this matter, Director Xiao''s wife immediately spoke up, "Since you don''t know, then I''ll tell you in detail!"


    "I also told you directors to be more eye-catching when recruiting in the future. Don''t be like cats and dogs or foxes and spirits and bring them into the company."


    "That''s not right, your department''s slut. Recently, I haven''t found anyone who seduced our family''s Old Xiao. Both of them have already taken a room and slept outside. You said that these aren''t broken shoes, and aren''t shameless. What is this?"


    "She took the initiative to be a mistress and destroyed my family. It is already too easy for me to take revenge on her. If I find out that she is still pestering our family''s Elder Xiao, then don''t blame me for not showing mercy."


    "This might just be a misunderstanding, Wang Chen ¡­" Even if Qi Mansu knew that the truth was like what Director Xiao''s wife said, she still wanted to save Wang Chen''s face.


    But when the wife of the Director Xiao heard Qi Mansu''s words, he became angry and pointed at Qi Mansu''s nose. "Misunderstanding? "Haha, I''ve already caught you on the bed, and you still call this a misunderstanding?"


    "Do you want me to make these two red in front of so many people?" Are you going to take out the naked, tangled photos? If you want to see that, I have no problem with it. "


    Right after Director Xiao''s wife finished speaking, the hatred in Wang Chen''s eyes deepened. She knew Qi Mansu did not have that kind of intentions, she just wanted him to lose her ability to turn the situation around, she wanted him to defeat her just like that.


    And ¡­ That day, he had only met her and Huang Ping; the others simply did not know of his relationship with the Director Xiao.


    So it had to be her; she just wanted to chase him out of this place. Thinking up to here, Wang Chen tightly clenched his hands that were covering his face, and at the same time, made a decision in his heart. That was, since this woman didn''t want him to live an easy life, then don''t blame her for being ruthless.


    But the Qi Mansu at this time did not know that Wang Chen had attributed everything to her, so when she saw that Director Xiao was angered by her words, she looked at her apologetically and said: "I ¡­ "I didn''t mean that ¡­"


    "Don''t care about what you mean, today I want you to give me an explanation. Or else, you can get that bitch to leave the Broadhurst group, or else, the two of you will get lost from here together." Director Xiao''s wife mercilessly pointed at Qi Mansu and scolded.


    Qi Mansu had originally wanted to speak properly with her, but now that he saw her arrogant attitude, she was angry as well. She directly reached out to grab the hand she pointed at him, twisted with force, and said in a clear and cold voice: "I speak to you in a good and kind manner, that is because I respect you, but since you don''t even respect yourself anymore, there is no need for me to do so."


    Director Xiao''s wife did not expect Qi Mansu to suddenly be in a difficult situation. Caught off guard, he grabbed onto his own hand tightly, and a burst of heart-wrenching pain followed.


    "You ¡­ You actually dared to hurt me, I ¡­ "I will definitely let you have a hard time ¡­" The pain made tears flow out of Director Xiao''s wife''s eyes, but his tone was still very fierce.

 C217

    Qi Mansu, however, was not the least bit afraid of her threatening words. Seeing that she was still able to say such threatening words in such a vicious manner, the corner of her mouth revealed a cold smile, which instantly increased the strength on her hands.


    Laughing lightly, he looked at her and said, "Is your perseverance really that strong? Or did I not use enough strength on my hands? Why don''t I use a little more force? "


    In the end, when Director Xiao''s wife saw that he had truly fallen into a disadvantage, he could only clench his teeth and say to Qi Mansu with an ugly expression on his face, "Yes ¡­ I was wrong, let me go! "


    Qi Mansu looked down at the obsequious smile on her face, and suddenly felt that there was no meaning to it. Although she knew that Director Xiao''s wife wasn''t sincere in apologizing, she didn''t want to pursue the matter any further.


    Thinking of this, she let go of her hand and coldly said, "I don''t care if you are a major shareholder of the company, or the wife of the financial department''s director."


    "Right now, this is my Public Relations Department, you can''t behave atrociously here, so treat today''s matter as a lesson I''ll teach you. If something like this happens again, I definitely won''t let this go easily."


    Once the young mistress'' first wife was freed, she immediately took a step back, and maintained a relatively safe distance from Qi Mansu.


    He then reverted back to his arrogant and despotic state. As he extended his hand out to point at Qi Mansu, he suddenly remembered to stretch his hand out. He hesitated for a moment, but at the same time, a look of lingering fear appeared on his face.


    After putting his hands on his hands, he glared at Qi Mansu and cursed loudly. "Pah! You''re just a director of a small department, stop pretending to be big in front of me."


    Forget about you being the director of the Public Relations Department, even if it''s just a general manager, as long as it''s me, I can make him obediently scram, do you believe me?


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu only revealed a faint smile on his face: "Alright then! I''m waiting for my resignation! Have you finished what you have to say? "If you''re done, please leave. We still need to continue working!"


    When the wife of the Director Xiao saw that Qi Mansu was not afraid of what he had said at all, he immediately became even more anxious, "Alright, you don''t believe me, right? "Alright, then just you wait."


    After he finished speaking, he once again turned to look at Wang Chen who was at the side, and said fiercely: "And you, this broken shoe, I have already warned you about what you should say. If you still dare to pester our Clan Elder Xiao, then my methods will not be this simple."


    The moment Director Xiao''s wife left, the people in the office started to gather together and discuss in low voices, and all kinds of disdainful and mocking gazes landed on Wang Chen.


    After Qi Mansu saw it, she indifferently glanced at her and didn''t say anything. On the other hand, Huang Ping, who was standing beside her, saw that there was no longer anything good to watch.


    A hint of disappointment appeared on their faces, and everyone in the office waved their hands, "Alright, alright, the good show has already ended. What are you all still standing here for?"


    "Stop working? Alright, stop watching. Let''s go back to our work! Otherwise, if the inspection team comes over later, your wages will be deducted again. "


    When the other people in the office heard Huang Ping''s words, they all turned and went back to their respective offices to work. When Qi Mansu saw this, she smiled and patted Huang Ping''s shoulders.


    However, before he could even take two steps, a familiar male voice rang out from behind him, "Man Su, I didn''t even notice that you know some moves! It was really too powerful just now. "


    After Qi Mansu heard it, she stopped in her tracks, turned her head, and saw Kuo Mingsheng''s admiring eyes.


    Kuo Mingsheng nodded, smiling as he walked to Qi Mansu''s side, and said softly: "I saw it, I never knew, that you could actually be so bold."


    After Qi Mansu heard it, she revealed a smile, but that smile did not reach her eyes, and revealed a ridiculing look.


    No matter what, Kuo Mingsheng was the future successor to the Broadhurst group, the things that just happened could be considered as giving him a chance. However, he was hiding far away to watch the show, and he really couldn''t help himself.


    No matter what you said, when they were outside, they called each other ''sister-in-law'' so affectionately. When they saw what had happened just now, they could only hide behind her. From the looks of it, she was not a man.


    When Kuo Mingsheng saw the smile on Qi Mansu''s face, he indeed felt that it was a little strange. However, he couldn''t tell what was strange about the smile, and the smile on her face also became a little stiff.


    However, Qi Mansu only smiled at him before turning around and leaving. There were some words that she needed not directly say as long as she knew them in her heart.


    However, even if she did not say it, it did not mean that others would not say it. She had heard the conversation between Qi Mansu and Yue Yang just now.


    At the same time, she was also able to understand the deeper meaning behind the question that Qi Mansu had just asked, especially after seeing the expression in the depths of her eyes, she understood it even more clearly.


    At the same time, she also knew that there were some things that Qi Mansu was inconvenient to say, but that did not mean that it was inconvenient for her to say.


    With his hands on his hips, he looked up at him with disdain and said, "So you''re saying that you were watching the fight between Man Su and that 3 or 8 years ago?"


    "That''s right! What''s wrong? Is there a problem? " When Kuo Mingsheng saw the Huang Ping in front of him, his eyes revealed a puzzled expression, but his face still carried a smile as he asked.


    "What''s the problem?" Huang Ping looked at him sideways and said. The problem is really big. Sigh, I''m not talking about you, are you even a man? "


    "When you came in today, it was Gansu who brought you here, right? No matter what, you should be one of her men, right? Why did a man like you hide behind a crowd and watch what happened to Mansu just now? "


    "You jumped out and applauded after the problem with the Vassell was resolved. True... Do you think that''s something a man should do? I''m ashamed of you, not a man. "


    The smile that was originally on Kuo Mingsheng''s face gradually disappeared after hearing what Huang Ping said, and a bit of anger slowly accumulated in the depths of her eyes.


    Even if that man was told that he was not a man, no matter how good his cultivation was, he would still be angry, and Kuo Mingsheng was even more so.


    So he lowered his head and asked Huang Ping with a cold voice: "On what basis are you saying that I''m not a man? There were so many other male employees in the office, but didn''t they still not speak up? Then why are you saying that I''m not a man? "


    When Huang Ping heard him say that, the disdain in her eyes grew denser. "I already said that you aren''t a man, and won''t find the root of your problem. Now it''s time to take the initiative and see what others do."


    I finally understand, you are not only not a man, you don''t even have any opinions, you really are right, you and broad total are both rich family''s people, why is there such a big difference?


    "You''re going too far!" If Kuo Mingsheng didn''t want to hear it in his entire life, then just compare his background with others and ability with Kuo Minglie. Whether or not he was a man, he would also have to be compared with others.


    When Huang Ping saw that he had truly gotten angry, she was a little timid in her heart. However, on the surface, she did not lose at all. After saying that, she immediately turned around and left.


    Because the office space between Kuo Mingsheng and himself was right next to his! She didn''t dare go back, and only turned around and walked into Qi Mansu''s office. When Kuo Mingsheng could calm down, he would go back himself.


    After she ran into Qi Mansu''s office, she sat down on the sofa and panted heavily, "I''m really going to die from fright. Luckily I ran really fast, otherwise, I would have been beaten up by that sissy."


    "This... I''m not afraid of him hitting me! I, Huang Ping, am not afraid of anything.


    At this time, Qi Mansu, who was sitting behind the desk, heard her words. She looked at her and asked puzzledly: "What sissy? What kind of people? What are you talking about? ''


    When Huang Ping heard that Qi Mansu still had not understood what she was saying, she looked at her and explained, "I just helped you to scold that sissy, he ¡­"


    After saying that, she remembered that she had not explained to Qi Mansu who the sissy was. She continued, "That sissy is Kuo Mingsheng."


    "I just scolded him. You''re saying that a man, after encountering something, hides behind the scenes and doesn''t dare to stand out to help solve it. He really is quite a piece of trash."


    "So it was because of this matter!" If he doesn''t stand up, then he doesn''t stand up! It has nothing to do with us, we can''t ask others to stand up and help us solve our problems. " Qi Mansu said softly.


    However, Huang Ping became unhappy upon hearing her words, "What do you mean it doesn''t matter? Mansu, would you like to know something? Today, you brought this sissy in. "


    "And now he''s sitting in the same office space as you did before. Do you know what that means? This means that Kuo Mingsheng is yours. "


    "In the future, regardless of what he did wrong, you will be responsible for it. This is the unwritten rule in the office. Don''t you know about all of this?"


    "I... "I don''t know. Since when did the office have such a rule?" Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Qi Mansu was also a little confused, and asked while frowning.


    Seeing that she really didn''t know, Huang Ping asked her a little dejectedly: "Could it be that you''ve never stayed in the office before?"

 C218

    When Qi Mansu heard the question that she had asked her, she looked at her and shook her head seriously, "No, about six years ago, I was in the office for a while."


    "But the time is very short, so I''ll make it ¡­" After saying that, Qi Mansu suddenly realised that he had said something, and paused for a moment, before continuing with a calm expression.


    "After returning home, I didn''t have the chance to experience it anymore. When I was in the United States, I founded this newspaper in China. It''s just that I didn''t come back."


    Qi Mansu sat at the desk and looked at her figure that was fleeing in panic. She felt that it was extremely funny and when she saw that Kuo Minglie had already walked over, he stood up and circled around the desk.


    Kuo Minglie did not care about her somewhat distant tone, as a hint of worry appeared in the bottom of his eyes: "Are you alright? I just heard from others that Director Xiao''s wife came to the office to cause trouble? And said something to threaten you? "


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu''s brows twitched, the speed at which the words came out was truly quick, she then laughed and said: "Don''t worry, there are so many people in the office! Director Xiao''s wife will not do anything to me, so you can rest assured. "


    "As for those threats, I do not care. After all, you are still in Broadhurst group, so I am not worried that you will be chased out of there."


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Minglie''s face revealed an extremely happy smile, "It''s really great that you can think like this, don''t you worry."


    "With me here, there won''t be any problems, much less getting chased out of Broadhurst group. I want to see who has the guts to actually chase my men out of here." As he said these words, an ice-cold aura emerged from Kuo Minglie''s body.


    After Qi Mansu saw this, her face exposed a hint of threat. With a serious expression, he looked at him and said: "broad total, with you here, I am very at ease. So, you don''t have to worry about me, I won''t think about it too much."


    Only now did Kuo Minglie have a completely relieved smile on his face, but after smiling, he frowned as he looked at Qi Mansu and said: "As the mistress, do you want to kick her out?"


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu frowned and thought for a moment. To be honest, she had never thought about it, but now that Kuo Minglie suddenly asked, she did not know what to say.


    After frowning for a moment, she said softly, "I also haven''t thought about this yet! I don''t know how to do the exact solution. "


    "However, if we dismiss her now, it will be a bit difficult. After all, she is now an official employee of our company. We have signed a contract with her."


    "Logically speaking, if she didn''t resign voluntarily and didn''t make any big mistakes, then it would probably be a bit difficult for her to dismiss him."


    After Kuo Minglie finished speaking, he looked at her with a frown and asked: "You don''t need to care about all of this for now, let me ask you, do you want to directly chase her out of the company?"


    "Mansu, let me tell you, people like her will have many more opportunities to cause trouble in the future. She will definitely not be at peace in your office."


    "I''ve seen a lot of gold girls like her. For money, I can do anything, so I''m warning you to kick her out of the office as soon as possible!"


    Qi Mansu also knew that what Kuo Minglie said was the truth. A person like Wang Chen was truly heartless, as long as she thought that he had done something that let her down, she would definitely hate him and this hatred would never subside.


    The only thing he could do now, was to avoid her retaliating in the future. He could only expel her from the Public Relations Department Sect, and that way, he would be able to avoid a lot of trouble in the future.


    However, deep down, Qi Mansu still wanted to give Wang Chen a chance. After all, she was so pure and kind back then, and had done so many things for him. She didn''t want to give up on her like this.


    So when he thought about it, Qi Mansu looked up at Kuo Minglie and said: "Let''s not talk about this for now, what exactly should we do, I still haven''t thought about it!"


    Seeing Qi Mansu''s hesitant look, Kuo Minglie knew that she was thinking about something, and was even hesitating about something. She had originally wanted to open her mouth to persuade him.


    However, now that she saw some awkwardness in her eyes, she understood that now was not the time to say such words. If she still hadn''t figured it out, then she would wait until she had thought it through!


    Since they were currently in Broadhurst group, and this was his territory, as long as he protected her, nothing would happen to her.


    So when he thought of this, a resolute expression appeared on Kuo Minglie''s face. He looked at Qi Mansu and nodded lightly: "Alright then! If you haven''t figured it out yet, then we''ll see when you''ve figured it out! "No rush."


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She looked at him and laughed: "broad total, thank you." Thank you for not forcing me.


    Kuo Minglie however, walked to her side, raised his up into his arms and sighed softly, "If you want to do something, then go ahead and do it! "Don''t worry, don''t be afraid. I''ll watch over you from behind, and I''ll protect you."


    Initially, Qi Mansu had felt his embrace on her body, and her entire body had stiffened for a moment. Just as she was about to push him away, she heard his words, and her raised hands stopped moving, revealing a touched expression.


    Just when she was thinking about what she should say, Kuo Minglie''s lips suddenly touched hers, and she said with a smile: "If you''re moved, then how about you hug me too?"


    It sounded like he had some sort of tone to him. After saying those words, and feeling the strange feeling that came from his own ears, Qi Mansu''s face suddenly turned red, he stretched out his hand and forcefully pushed Kuo Minglie away, and then forcefully stepped on the ground with his foot.


    After being stepped on by her, Kuo Minglie suddenly bent over and hugged his leg in pain. He looked at Qi Mansu in confusion and asked: "What are you doing? Is this how you were moved? "


    "Who ¡­" Who asked you to... for you to suddenly do something inappropriate? " Qi Mansu felt her cheeks being burned, she stuttered as she looked at Kuo Minglie, "Brushing hooligans shouldn''t end well."


    Kuo Minglie''s face was originally in pain, but now that he saw Qi Mansu''s blushing face, he suddenly laughed out loud: Puchi, Qi Mansu, what are you blushing for? In the past when I did this to you, you were always very angry, and I never saw you blush! "


    After saying that, he put down his feet, straightened his back, and walked towards Qi Mansu, laughing mischievously: "Could it be that you like me now too?"


    "Hu ¡­" "Nonsense." Hearing his words, Qi Mansu immediately retorted, "Who ¡­ Who likes you, don''t think there is too much love there, I still want to work! Please leave my office as soon as possible. "


    After Kuo Minglie heard her words, the smile on his face became even wider. He pointed at Qi Mansu and said softly: "Just admit it! Qi Mansu, my charm is unstoppable, you just like me. "


    "Quick... "Hurry up and leave." Qi Mansu reached out to push his back, pushing him out of her own office.


    Kuo Minglie could have directly resisted, but he knew that if he continued, it would be the opposite. Qi Mansu would get angry from the embarrassment, so he directly got down the slope and was pushed out by Qi Mansu.


    Seeing the door of the office shut in front of him, the corners of his mouth still held that sweet smile, and he naturally believed in his heart that Qi Mansu had fallen for him.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. The smile on his face grew wider, and the more the others in the office saw him standing foolishly in front of the office door.


    Huang Ping was even more curious. She urgently wanted to know what happened between Qi Mansu and her office just now that could make Kuo Minglie, who had an extremely cold personality, smile like a fool.


    Just when she was finally able to bitterly wait for Kuo Minglie to lift his leg and leave, she immediately pushed open the door and entered. Seeing that he was sitting on the sofa, Qi Mansu asked with a normal expression: "Manchu, what were you and broad total doing in the office just now?"


    Qi Mansu was thinking about her own matters at the moment, but suddenly, Huang Ping''s voice came from the entrance of the office. She was shocked, but when she regained her senses, she looked at Huang Ping angrily and said: "Please come in next time, can you please knock on the door for a bit?"


    Huang Ping smiled embarrassedly at Qi Mansu, then quickly sat down beside her, affectionately hugged her arm, and laughed: "Aren''t I curious! Curious about what you and broad total just did in the office. "


    "What did you do? We''re just talking! "What else can you do?" Qi Mansu said with a light smile as he unnaturally avoided Huang Ping''s line of sight.


    "Is that so?" Huang Ping looked at her and asked with suspicion.

 C219

    Seeing Huang Ping being so gossipy, Qi Mansu kept insisting that nothing happened between him and Kuo Minglie, and also told her not to think too much into it.


    However, Huang Ping refused to believe it. Seeing Qi Mansu not admitting it, she stared at her and said: "Man Su, is there anything between you and me that you can''t say?"


    "Are you still quibbling?" Seeing Qi Mansu say that, Huang Ping squinted her eyes and threatened, "Looks like you won''t be able to cry until you see the coffin."


    However, Huang Ping did not agree with Qi Mansu at all, "Wrong, Mana Su, what happened between you and broad total earlier? Otherwise, broad total would not have become so abnormal. I''m dying of curiosity, really. "


    Qi Mansu saw that Huang Ping was very resolute, as if she was determined that as long as she did not say anything, she would not leave. She turned and looked at her: "You really want to know?"


    Seeing that Qi Mansu was finally going to let go of her lips, a look of excitement flashed across Huang Ping''s face, and she immediately nodded towards her: "I really want to hear it, I really want to hear it, you better tell me quickly!"


    "Fine, I''ll tell you. Put your ear close." Qi Mansu smiled mysteriously at Huang Ping, and at the same time, extended his hand and hooked her with a hook, "I''ll tell you in secret."


    Huang Ping shifted her butt towards Qi Mansu. Now, his entire body was almost touching hers, and at the same time, she reached out and grabbed Qi Mansu''s arm. She could not help but say softly: "Alright, Manchu, can you tell me now?"


    Seeing Huang Ping like this, Qi Mansu had to endure for a long time before she managed to suppress her laughter. She turned her head around and whispered into Huang Ping''s ears, "The reason broad total is smiling like that is because I just told him a joke."


    After Huang Ping heard this, she turned her head and raised her voice. She looked at Qi Mansu and asked in disbelief, "So that''s it? Gone? You only told broad total a joke? "


    "That''s it! "No, it''s just a joke." Qi Mansu continued to suppress her laughter, and spoke while looking at Huang Ping seriously, "Otherwise, what else do you want to hear?"


    Huang Ping frowned as she looked at Qi Mansu suspiciously: "Manla Su, you aren''t hiding the truth, are you? Great! You said that you told broad total a joke, so why don''t you tell me what kind of joke it is? To be able to make broad total smile like that, to the point where his face is even turning red. " After saying all that, Huang Ping''s face revealed a sinister smile.


    When Qi Mansu heard her, she could not help but look at Huang Ping with a puzzled expression. "You''re blushing?"


    Huang Ping looked at Qi Mansu with extreme pride and said, "That''s right! I forgot to tell you earlier, broad total''s face is red, I want to hear the joke that you made me red with embarrassment. "


    When Qi Mansu saw the complacency that flashed past Huang Ping''s eyes, she immediately understood that this girl was trying to trick him.


    Her mind quickly spun, then looked at Huang Ping and said: "That''s because I told a lecherous joke to broad total, and he was unable to accept it for a moment, so he blushed."


    When Huang Ping heard that Qi Mansu had even used the reason of a lecherous joke, the proud expression on her face immediately stiffened a little. She looked at her with some uncertainty in her brows, and asked: "Really? Did you really tell broad total a dirty joke? "


    Seeing the expression on Huang Ping''s face, Qi Mansu knew that she already believed him, so she immediately nodded, and looked at her with complete certainty: "Of course it''s true, could it be that I can still use this matter to deceive you?"


    Huang Ping was a little hesitant now. If it was someone else telling Kuo Minglie a dirty joke, she really wouldn''t believe it. After all, that was Kuo Minglie! With such a cold personality, just standing in front of him was enough to make him feel pressured.


    Not to mention what kind of dirty joke he would make. If it wasn''t funny, or if he didn''t like it, then he was dead for sure.


    However, this was only aimed at ordinary people, but Qi Mansu was not an ordinary person, so when she said this, Huang Ping was really hesitating whether she should believe her or not.


    At the same time, Qi Mansu was seated beside her, happily drinking the coffee in her hand. Seeing her conflicted look, she laughed: "Alright, what''s there to be conflicted about? Would I ever tell you that kind of lie again? "


    "When you asked me at the beginning, I didn''t say it because I didn''t want you to know. After all, broad total likes to hear dirty jokes.


    "What?" It was as if Qi Mansu had dropped a bomb in front of Huang Ping''s heart. She looked at Qi Mansu with utter disbelief as she said, "Manchu, is what you said true? broad total actually... You actually like hearing dirty jokes? "


    After Qi Mansu heard her words, she immediately covered her mouth in astonishment, "I ¡­ Did I just say that? No... "No, I was wrong just now. Don''t believe it, don''t believe it."


    Only then did Huang Ping truly believe her. With an expression of disbelief, she looked at Qi Mansu and said, "Why ¡­ How could anyone have such a hobby? "


    When Qi Mansu saw the expression on Huang Ping''s face, she knew that whatever she had said, she had completely believed it.


    "Everyone has a different hobby. This is a right that everyone should have. We should not laugh or criticize this matter." Qi Mansu said as she looked at Huang Ping sincerely and earnestly.


    Huang Ping, on the other hand, seemed to still be caught up in the news that Qi Mansu had told him earlier, and after hearing her say this, she lightly nodded her head. "I understand, Mansu. Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone else about this."


    Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Qi Mansu laughed and placed the coffee cup in her hand on the table, she reached out and patted her shoulder: "You can understand that this is for the best, okay, just pretend you don''t know anything now, go back to work!"


    After she finished speaking, she was ready to take back her hand, but right at that moment, Huang Ping suddenly saw the scar on Qi Mansu''s right hand from the corner of her eye.


    He then immediately regained his senses, extended his hand and grabbed her right wrist, pointing at the scar on her hand, he looked at Qi Mansu and asked worriedly: "Man Su, what happened to you? "How did you do it?"


    Qi Mansu followed her gaze and immediately retracted her hand. She looked at her and laughed without a care: "It''s nothing, just a small injury, you don''t have to worry."


    Seeing the smile on her face, Huang Ping once again took her right hand, and placed it in front of himself. He looked carefully at it, and realized that the wound was very new.


    But at night, he ¡­ Thinking up to here, Huang Ping shook her head with a headache. She couldn''t remember a thing after what happened last night.


    Qi Mansu saw that Huang Ping''s face had a look of discomfort, so she looked at her and said: "Alright, since you can''t remember, then don''t think about it. My hand is fine, you can rest assured.


    Just as Qi Mansu finished speaking, a few memories seemed to flash across Huang Ping''s mind. While she was at the bar, there was also Qi Mansu''s somewhat worried expression.


    She held Qi Mansu''s hand tightly, looked at her, and asked: "Manchu, is it ¡­ Was it me? This... Did I do this? "


    "What did you remember?" Qi Mansu saw her unsightly expression, and looked at her with concern, "Are you alright? "If you can''t remember, don''t force yourself. My hand is fine, you can rest assured."


    However, Huang Ping seemed to not be able to hear what she was saying at all, and the hands grabbing onto her were also becoming harder and harder. With a pale face, he looked at Qi Mansu and asked: "Man Su, did I do this? It''s mine. "


    In the beginning, Huang Ping still used a doubtful tone to ask Qi Mansu, but as time went on, it gradually became an affirmative tone.


    Seeing her current state, Qi Mansu looked at her somewhat helplessly and said, "Let bygones be bygones. Even if you remember, what can you do?"


    "Huang Ping, don''t force yourself to remember what happened last night. Let''s not think about it after it''s over, okay? My hand is fine too, so I won''t blame you. You don''t have to blame yourself, okay? "


    When Huang Ping heard him say this, the corner of her eyes immediately flowed with tears. She looked at Qi Mansu and slowly shook her head: "Manchu, did I make a huge fool of myself last night?"


    Qi Mansu saw that she was constantly investigating what had happened last night, so she said while looking at her with a little difficulty: "Huang Ping, I don''t recall anything, please don''t think about it anymore, okay?"


    "Nothing happened last night. After you got drunk, I took you home. Nothing happened, and you didn''t make a fool of yourself."


    Huang Ping, however, did not believe it. She knew what her wine looked like, as long as she drank too much, her memories would be shortened. There were many things that she would not remember.


    So when she heard Qi Mansu''s words, she pointed to the scar on her hand and asked with a wry smile: "Manchu, if it''s really like you said, then where did the scar on your hand come from? ''If I was truly obedient and got drunk, letting you send me home, then why would Secretary Chen appear in my memories? ''


    Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Qi Mansu frowned slightly, and asked while looking at her: "You remembered it all? Do you remember that Secretary Chen went to a bar before? "


    "No, I can''t remember all the complete events, but I can only remember some fragments, scattered and fragmented. I don''t even know what exactly they were." Huang Ping said as he furrowed his brows.


    Seeing that she was continuously forcing herself, Qi Mansu sighed, "Huang Ping, why are you forcing yourself like this? "Remember what happened last night. Is that important to you?"


    Huang Ping nodded her head firmly at Qi Mansu: "Very important, Manchu. I want to know what exactly happened last night. I want to know how much of a disgrace I felt last night."


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she looked at her in confusion and asked: "Why? Other people would be eager to forget how embarrassing things they''ve done before. Why do you have to remember them? ''

 C220

    "Because only I know how shameful I was, so that I can avoid repeating myself in such a shameful way. You know, Gansu, I''m giving myself a warning. So I beg you, please tell me! What happened last night. "


    Hearing Huang Ping''s explanation, Qi Mansu hesitated for a moment before nodding her head. She felt that if this could really give Huang Ping a warning, that would be for the best.


    It was just that when she mentioned the injuries on his hands, she casually mentioned it so as to not make Huang Ping blame herself and make her feel sorry for herself.


    "Thank you for drinking so much last night, and for not leaving me behind, and even more for not looking down on me. Mansu, thank you so much."


    When Qi Mansu heard her words, she looked at her helplessly: "Look at you, what nonsense are you saying this time? Didn''t we already agree? In the future, no matter what the other person has done for us, we can forget about thanking each other. After all, isn''t it too strange to say that? "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping''s heart felt even more warm. She smiled and nodded at Qi Mansu: "Alright, in the future, don''t say thank you.


    Qi Mansu saw that there were still tears at the corners of her eyes, so she raised her right hand to help her wipe them away, and chuckled: "We are a family!"


    Huang Ping lowered her eyes and laughed, but when she saw the wound on Qi Mansu''s right hand, the smile disappeared and he looked at her guiltily: "Man Su, I''m sorry ¡­ It''s all because of me. Otherwise ¡­ Do you feel any pain? "


    Because Huang Ping''s topic had changed too quickly, Qi Mansu did not understand what she meant at the start. It was only when she tightly held onto her hand that she finally understood.


    "Hey, this is nothing! "It''s fine." Qi Mansu laughed without care, "You don''t have to feel guilty, I''m fine now, not painful at all. Furthermore, I''ve already applied medicine last night, so there won''t be any problem, you can rest assured!"


    When Huang Ping heard Qi Mansu''s words, although a hint of a smile once again hung on her face, a guilty expression still surfaced in the depths of her eyes.


    When Qi Mansu saw this, she also sighed inwardly. She had said all that she needed to say, but Huang Ping still felt guilty.


    Right now, the only thing he could do was to hope that Huang Ping would one day be able to understand it! That was the real release she could get from it.


    Thinking about it, Qi Mansu did not speak anymore to comfort Huang Ping, but smiled and said to her: "Alright, go out to work! At noon, after work, let''s go eat together, okay? You treat me, I want to eat something expensive this time. "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping suddenly burst out laughing, the guilt in her eyes had dissipated a lot, she blinked her eyes at Qi Mansu: "Fine, no matter how expensive it is, I can afford to treat you, eat whatever you want."


    Seeing the sincere smile on her face, Qi Mansu finally heaved a sigh of relief and smiled at her: "Then, you better be careful with your purse."


    Huang Ping indicated that she did not mind and stood up from the sofa. She was about to leave, but before she could take two steps, the door to the office was suddenly pushed open with force.


    Qi Mansu and Huang Ping had not even noticed when a figure rushed over. In the beginning, it was Huang Ping who reacted, but after she saw who it was, he immediately extended her hand to stop her. She said with disgust: "What are you doing here? Besides, do you know what courtesy is? She didn''t even knock on the door before barging in? "Is there even a hint of a home tutor?"


    "A home tutor?" Wang Chen, who was stopped by Huang Ping, let out a cold laugh when he heard her, "What kind of tutoring are you talking about? That Qi Mansu went back on her words and even went back on her words, why didn''t you say that she had a master? "


    "I went back on my word? What makes you say that? " , who was sitting on the sofa, frowned when he heard what Wang Chen said about him.


    Wang Chen looked at her in disdain, "What did you do yourself? Why pretend to be innocent in front of me now? "Slut."


    "Bitch, who are you talking about?" When Huang Ping heard Wang Chen saying Qi Mansu, he frowned and asked her in an extremely displeased manner.


    "Bitch is scolding you!" "I ¡­" Wang Chen did not hesitate to follow up with her words. However, just as he said it, he realized that he had been tricked by Huang Ping.


    Hearing her words, Huang Ping laughed sarcastically: "Aha, looks like you know your own limits! "You know that you''re a slut, and you can call yourself that so quickly. Not bad, not bad."


    Qi Mansu also never thought that Huang Ping would actually have so many schemes, to play such a word game with Wang Chen, and so she immediately laughed out loud.


    After Wang Chen heard Qi Mansu''s laughter, the expression on his face became even uglier. He turned his head and looked at Huang Ping sinisterly: "I''m a bitch, then what are you? You are just a dog by Qi Mansu''s side, a walking dog. You can''t even be considered human, yet you have the nerve to laugh at me? "Why don''t you take a look at your own character?"


    "What did you say?" Huang Ping''s temper was not very good in the first place, so when she heard Wang Chen actually dare to say such things to her, she stared at him angrily and said, "If you dare, say it again to me?"


    "Even if I say it ten times, I would still dare to say it. What about it? Isn''t it? Ever since Qi Mansu came over, didn''t you obediently guard her feet? "Whatever she tells you to do, you do. If she tells you to go east, you definitely won''t go west."


    Speaking till here, Wang Chen paused, raised his hand, and laughed while covering his mouth: "Oh, that''s not right, I said it wrongly, even dogs aren''t as obedient as you!"


    "I think you want to die." Hearing her words, Wang Chen''s face immediately became extremely unsightly. He raised his hand, preparing to hit her in the face.


    But when Wang Chen saw it, not only was he not afraid, he took a step forward and looked at her provocatively. You want to hit me, right? Then fight! If you dare to even touch me, I will shout loudly and say that Qi Mansu and you two are relying on your power to bully others and are using violence in the office. If I don''t get any benefits, the two of you can forget about getting any benefits. "


    Hearing Wang Chen say that, Huang Ping''s hands immediately stopped moving. If she was only talking about him, Huang Ping would not be afraid, but right now, she had directly dragged Qi Mansu into this.


    Huang Ping felt extremely guilty towards Qi Mansu, so if she let Qi Mansu be implicated because of her, that would be something that she would never be able to do.


    Wang Chen originally also had the attitude of trying it out, but he never expected that Huang Ping would actually be so obedient. Her eyes turned, and a thought appeared in his heart.


    "What is it? Don''t dare to fight anymore? He was afraid just like that? "In the past, I really thought highly of you. I thought you could do anything, that you wouldn''t be afraid of the heavens or the earth!" Wang Chen looked at Huang Ping and snorted coldly.


    Huang Ping looked at her sharply, and clenched the hand by her side tightly. In her heart, her hatred for Wang Chen was extremely strong, but when he thought of Qi Mansu, she instead forced herself to endure, and not fight against him.


    After Wang Chen saw it, he became even more certain of his guess. At the same time, the pleased smile on his face became wider and wider, at this time, Qi Mansu stood up from the sofa and understood Wang Chen''s intention.


    She then walked to Huang Ping''s side and pulled her behind her. With a calm expression, she asked Wang Chen, "What do you want to do? You should just say it out, there is no need to use words to pressure Huang Ping here. "


    "Hmph, if I didn''t force her, would you stand obediently in front of me?" When Wang Chen saw the calm expression on Qi Mansu''s face, the expression on her own face became extremely sinister.


    "Qi Mansu, let me tell you, stop pretending to be a good person here. Don''t think that I don''t know what kind of thoughts you have in mind. Wang Chen said as he looked at Qi Mansu with disdain.


    However, when Qi Mansu heard her words, her face showed an extremely puzzled expression. "Wang Chen, to be honest, I don''t even understand what you''re saying right now. I don''t know what I did to let you down and make you hate me so much."


    "Haha ¡­" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping, on the other hand, began to laugh out loud, in an extremely exaggerated manner. In the end, she laughed until tears flowed from the corners of her eyes, "Qi Mansu, do you really have the nerve to say such words?"


    "What have you done that makes you unable to compare with me? "Let me tell you, you''ve done a lot to let me down. Ever since Min Min came over, you''ve been doing this ever since, haven''t you?"

 C221

    Hearing Wang Chen''s words, Qi Mansu frowned, and looked at her in puzzlement. "What do you mean by saying this? "Why is Min Min involved in this again?"


    "Don''t play dumb here. The relationship between the two of us became bad after Min Min came over, didn''t it?" Seeing Qi Mansu''s frown, Wang Chen immediately sneered and said to her.


    When Qi Mansu heard her question, she seriously thought about it for a moment. It seemed to be true, because she could see Han Qian''s shadow on MinMin''s body. The two of them were too similar.


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu did not react for a moment, but when he regained his senses, he immediately burst out laughing.


    Seeing that Wang Chen''s face had become extremely ugly, she raised her hand to cover his mouth, and with an apologetic look, he said: "I''m sorry, I originally didn''t want to laugh, but ¡­"


    "Haha ¡­" Qi Mansu had not finished apologizing, but Huang Ping, who was standing beside her, regained her senses and started laughing, but her laughter was filled with ridicule.


    Huang Ping pointed at Wang Chen without mercy and said: "Damn, Wang Chen, isn''t your skin too thick? Who gave you that confidence? "She even said that Man Su was jealous of Min Min."


    "Jealous of her what? Don''t tell me Mimin is your sister, and she isn''t herself? Isn''t that too stupid? Haha ¡­ Besides, have you just graduated from kindergarten? Because of this, Min Min was chased away? "


    "No, I actually want to pry open your brain and see what''s going on inside. "If you can even say such a strange reason, then you truly are a genius."


    After Wang Chen heard Wang Chen''s mocking laughter, he looked at Qi Mansu''s disdainful expression, and the expression on his face became even uglier.


    He firmly bit his lower lip, stared at Huang Ping and said: "It is, why are you laughing? Otherwise, why would Qi Mansu have chased MinMin away because of such a small matter back then? "


    Seeing that Wang Chen was still stubborn, Huang Ping looked at her and said: "Even now, you still think that Min Min Min has committed a small mistake?"


    "The director and the client are discussing business in the office while she, a lowly intern, is hiding in the office door eavesdropping. What kind of thoughts is she having? Were they spies sent by the hostile company? Is it to inquire about some of the business partnerships with our company? "


    "Let me tell you, if broad total finds out about this, then I will definitely call the police and directly capture your little sister. Let her spend the rest of her life in jail! This is a serious crime. "


    "No ¡­" "Impossible ¡­" Wang Chen was shocked by Huang Ping''s words. Her face became somewhat pale, but there was some suspicion in his eyes as she looked at her, "Min Min Min didn''t hear anything, how could she go to jail?"


    "Isn''t that enough?" Huang Ping sneered, "Luckily Manchu discovered it too early, and didn''t let her hear anything. Otherwise, who knows how big of a problem would have occurred by then! "You should be glad for your good sister, or you won''t be as simple as just being kicked out."


    "You liar ¡­" Wang Chen suddenly roared at Huang Ping, "You''re lying to me, it''s you two, you two sluts forced me to this state."


    When the silent Qi Mansu heard her words, she looked at her without any expression and said: "Do you really think in your heart that I was the one who caused you to become like this?"


    "Of course." Wang Chen looked at Qi Mansu as if she was a victim and said, "It''s because of you. If you had been softhearted a little when I was begging you back then, then there wouldn''t have been so many things that happened later on."


    "I won''t stay behind to accompany Min Min either ¡­ He went to sleep with the fat old man, and the situation will never develop like this again. So no matter what, the reason why Qi Mansu changed into her current state, was all because of you. "


    "Bullshit ¡­" Right after Wang Chen''s words, Huang Ping immediately said coldly, "Did Manchu force you to go to bed with that Director Xiao? Was it Mana Su forced Director Xiao''s wife to come and find trouble with you? "


    "Wang Chen, you should admit it now! Now that you have become like this, it''s all because of you. "


    "Aren''t you in deep love with MinMin''s sister? Why are you complaining now that you''ve done so much for her? Oh, no, I ask you? What''s your relationship with Min Min? "


    "You help her find her work, you help her apologize for her mistakes. Later on, in order to help her stay, you actually sold yourself to sleep with an old man."


    "I would actually like to ask you, what do you want from this? Female ring of light? Or is it the light of the Virgin Mary? , you are too selfless, aren''t you? "


    After hearing Huang Ping''s words, Wang Chen''s face revealed a hint of confusion. She didn''t seem to understand why she had to do all of this herself.


    It was as if he was begging her to help him when she was crying in front of him, saying that he was an official member of the Broadhurst group Group and that Qi Mansu would listen to him and that she didn''t want to leave.


    He even said that he was her good sister, and that seemed to be the case. Every time she cried with him, he would soften his heart, and after that, there was nothing he could do.


    Could it really be ¡­ After thinking about it, Wang Chen suddenly did not dare to think any further, and started to deny it inwardly. No, no, Min Min would not harm him intentionally, she was his own big sister, Huang Ping was trying to sow discord between them.


    Thinking about it, Wang Chen''s face that was filled with hesitation, suddenly became determined, he glared fiercely at Huang Ping and said: "Stop trying to sow discord here."


    "Huang Ping, don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking. You just want to instigate the relationship between Min Min and I, and then you can kill off the two of us one by one. I won''t let you succeed."


    After hearing her say that, Huang Ping was truly unsure of what kind of expression he should have on his face. After being choked for a long time by her words, he finally reacted, turned his head, and helplessly looked at Qi Mansu as he said: "Manchu, you''re really right. She is truly hopeless."


    Qi Mansu smiled and shrugged his shoulders at her, then looked at Wang Chen and said: "Since the two of us are saying anything, then you will think that we are framing you and provoking you two, then you and I have nothing to say to each other, you can go now!"


    "Get out?" Hearing her words, Wang Chen sneered, and looked at her as he said, "I haven''t gotten back any justice for today''s matter! I won''t leave. "


    "Justice? What justice? " Qi Mansu realized that even she herself couldn''t understand what Wang Chen was saying to her. Now, she felt that Wang Chen had become extremely talkative.


    "Today''s matter was something that you went to tell Director Xiao''s wife, right? Otherwise, she would not have known, so Qi Mansu wanted you to apologize to me. " Wang Chen looked at Qi Mansu and said.


    Qi Mansu raised her eyebrows and looked at her: "Why do you think I said that? There are so many people in the company, what right do you have to treat me as a suspect? "


    "Hmph, only you and Huang Ping know about the matter between me and the Director Xiao in the company. Furthermore, it was the two of you who bumped into each other at the hotel that day ¡­"


    After speaking of leaving, an ugly expression quickly flashed across Wang Chen''s face, but quickly disappeared. She continued to speak: "Others don''t even know, let alone keep it a secret from Director Xiao''s wife, so other than the two of you, who else could it be? Qi Mansu, you don''t need to quibble anymore. "


    When Qi Mansu heard her words, she immediately sneered: "Don''t forget, other than Huang Ping and I, there''s another person who knows about this."


    "Who?" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Wang Chen frowned and asked, "My advice to you is to only tell others when you have full confidence. Otherwise, if you were to frame someone else, it would not look good when you meet them in the company."


    "Don''t worry, I''m absolutely confident." Qi Mansu looked at her coldly and said, "Other than me and Huang Ping, even Min Min Min knew about the matter between you and Director Xiao, right?"


    "Oh, that''s not right, or should I say, the matter between you and the Director Xiao was something that she helped to achieve, right? Now, if you''re talking about it, she knows more than we do, doesn''t she? "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Wang Chen laughed tauntingly, "Qi Mansu, is there no one you can frame like this anymore? "She actually said it''s Min Min?"


    "Do you think I would believe it? In this world, anyone can betray me, but she will definitely not. Thus, do not waste your effort, I will not fall for your trick. "


    "Did you see that Huang Ping''s attempt to sow discord was unsuccessful? I know that you guys want to see Min Min Min and I fight so that you guys can reap the benefits, right?"


    "But aren''t you underestimating me, Wang Chen? Do you really think that such a hasty and simple method can fool me? "


    "I''m not in a hurry to sow discord. I''m just speaking the truth. However, if you don''t believe me, then I have no other choice." Qi Mansu said while looking at her with an extremely calm expression.


    The moment she finished speaking, Huang Ping, who was watching by the side, looked at Qi Mansu and said: "Manla Su, it''s better if you don''t wake her up. You will never wake a person who pretends to be asleep.


    "It''s not too late for her to be buried alive. Anyway, it''s useless to live. It''s a relief for her to die like this, isn''t it?"

 C222

    "You''re right." Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Qi Mansu''s face revealed an expression of extreme agreement, "Huang Ping, I actually don''t have a complete understanding of this question like you."


    Huang Ping smiled as she waved her hand at Qi Mansu. Mansu, it''s only because your heart is more kind that you don''t think that way. "


    "It''s my first time seeing her in the office today. You can hear what she said to me just now. Were those words spoken by two people who are already familiar with each other?"


    Just as she finished speaking, Huang Ping could not help but step forward and say to her with a cold gaze: "Are you still calling this not making things difficult for people? "Besides, I''ll let you have your innocence. Take a look at yourself, where''s your innocence now?"


    "This is a matter between Qi Mansu and I, you, as a lackey, don''t need to keep interrupting, right?" Wang Chen said as he looked at Huang Ping without hesitation.


    When Huang Ping heard her say that to him, he was enraged and directly walked in front of her and grabbed her arm. She squinted her eyes and looked at her with a threatening gaze: "Who are you calling a dog?"


    When Wang Chen saw Huang Ping''s flustered and exasperated look, not only did he not feel angry, he had a complacent look on his face. He arrogantly raised his chin and looked at Huang Ping: "What? You got angry just like that? "


    "You started to get angry just because I said the truth? "Haha, this is all new. I''ve never seen an animal that gets angry!"


    "You ¡­" Hearing that she was getting more and more outrageous, Huang Ping raised his hand, preparing to smash it into her face.


    But Wang Chen looked at her provocatively: "Fight! But don''t forget what I have just said, as long as you touch me once, I will let you have a hard time, oh, and Qi Mansu. "


    Huang Ping immediately clenched her hand which she had lifted in anger, looked at her with an ugly expression, and said coldly: "Wang Chen, next time when you go off work, be careful on the way home. In this world, there are many unforeseen events and accidents."


    Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Wang Chen''s complacent expression first paused, then became extremely ugly. She stared at Huang Ping and said: "You ¡­ "You dare ¡­"


    Seeing the expression on her face, Huang Ping''s mood improved a little. He let go of his clenched hands, and even smoothed the slightly wrinkled clothes on Wang Chen''s shoulders. He said with a chuckle: "See if I dare?"


    Wang Chen looked straight at Huang Ping, and realising that she was not joking around, he was truly a little scared in his heart. After all, she knew the strength of the Huang Ping family, if she wanted to deal with a person without power or influence like him, it would be too easy.


    For the first time, desire for power and money arose in Wang Chen''s heart. Looking at the serious expression on Huang Ping''s face, she instantly became speechless.


    In the end, the only thing he could do was to point the spearhead back at Qi Mansu. He turned around stiffly, looked at Qi Mansu and said: "As long as you do as I say, I''ll forgive you."


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu laughed, and looked at her quietly: "Then what if I don''t do as you say? What will happen to you? "


    "If you don''t, I''ll slander you too, but don''t regret it." Wang Chen''s face revealed a malicious smile, and said while looking at Qi Mansu.


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu squinted his eyes and looked at her: "Oh? I would like to know how you would slander and spread rumors about me. "


    "You don''t need to care about that. I''ll ask you one last time, are you going to follow what I said?" Wang Chen seemed to be somewhat anxious as he looked at Qi Mansu.


    Qi Mansu looked at her and said with a chuckle, "No."


    "You ¡­" Wang Chen never thought that he would still not learn enough from him even after he said those threatening words. He was immediately anxious.


    "Are you really not afraid that I''ll tell everyone these things that I know?" Wang Chen said as he looked at Qi Mansu fiercely.


    "You must know how much it would affect you if I told you what I know."


    "Then go ahead and say it! I''m not worried at all. " Qi Mansu said while looking at her calmly.


    Seeing that Qi Mansu really didn''t seem to care about it at all, Wang Chen suddenly lost confidence in the little things in his hands.


    At the same time, seeing the smile on Qi Mansu''s face, and how she was so angry about it, she walked directly towards Qi Mansu, bent down to pick up the cup of coffee, and poured it on her face.


    Because Qi Mansu did not expect her to make a move, and did not react in time, half of the cup of coffee was poured onto her face, and her entire body was covered with coffee.


    Huang Ping quickly reacted, and immediately walked to Qi Mansu''s side, and asked her anxiously: "Man Su, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine ¡­" Qi Mansu said as he raised his hand to wipe the coffee off his face.


    Huang Ping heaved a sigh of relief after seeing that she was fine. She immediately pushed Huang Ping away and pointed at her: "Are you crazy? If this cup of coffee is hot, there''s a good chance that it will disfigure Gansu. Why are you so vicious? "


    Wang Chen directly pushed Wang Chen to the ground. Hearing Huang Ping''s words, she laughed sinisterly first: "Haha, disfigured? It''s just right that I''m disfigured, but you call me evil? then she, Qi Mansu, is even more malicious. "


    "If it wasn''t for her, would I have turned into such a miserable state? If it wasn''t for her, would I have become the third person to be looked down upon? "


    At this time, Wang Chen was still blaming her for turning out like this. It was all because of Qi Mansu that she suddenly felt extremely angry, and her voice could not help but become a lot louder: "Now that you''ve turned out like this, it''s all your fault. Who can you blame?"


    "Wang Chen, do you know who the saddest person in this world is? "It is people like you who, because you did the wrong thing and chose the wrong path, do not have the courage to bear it. In the end, you can only push all of your mistakes onto someone else."


    "If you don''t even have the courage to face your own mistakes, then how are you going to face the rest of your life in the future? That''s why you''re the saddest person in the world. "


    "You''re lying... "You''re talking nonsense ¡­" Hearing Huang Ping say this, Wang Chen immediately shouted towards her and said, "I am not pitiful, it is all because of you that you are pitiful. You people who are the perpetrators, you can only hide in dark places and can''t see the light of day for your entire life.


    Because their voices were loud, coupled with the fact that the door to the office was still open, the noise from the inside soon attracted the attention of the people working outside.


    They all crowded at the entrance of the office, wanting to see what was going on. Immediately, the Public Relations Department entrance became bustling with noise and excitement.


    Very quickly, the commotion over here attracted the attention of Kuo Minglie, who was not far from the CEO''s office. After hearing about Qi Mansu''s incident, he immediately dropped the work in her hands, and walked over with large strides.


    Secretary Chen followed behind him worriedly. After arriving at the office, he saw that there were a lot of people squeezed into Qi Mansu''s office, causing her expression to become extremely ugly.


    After the Secretary Chen saw this, he walked over with large strides, and after he dispersed the people, he followed Kuo Minglie in.


    Kuo Minglie saw that Qi Mansu''s face was in a sorry state, and walked over with large strides. With a worried expression, he asked her: "Man Su, are you alright?"


    At this time, Qi Mansu was using a tissue to continuously wipe off the stains on her face and body. Hearing Kuo Minglie''s voice, she shook her head: "It''s fine, the coffee is cold, and I''m not injured."


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie heaved a sigh of relief. He bent down and took out a few pieces of paper from the table, and helped wipe off the stains on Qi Mansu''s body.


    Incidentally, he turned his head to look at Wang Chen who was seated on the ground, and asked with an ice-cold expression: "What exactly happened?"


    After the Huang Ping who was standing beside Secretary Chen heard this, she took a step forward and explained everything that had just happened in great detail to Kuo Minglie.


    The more Kuo Minglie listened, the uglier his expression became, and at the same time, the colder the look he had when looking at Wang Chen. After Huang Ping finished speaking, he quickly followed: "Our Broadhurst group will not leave anything that doesn''t know what''s good for us.


    "Moreover, her lifestyle is so terrible, our Broadhurst group''s reputation will be affected by her sooner or later. Chen Yu, quickly call for security to come over and kick her out."


    When Secretary Chen heard Huang Ping''s words, he too felt that Wang Chen was too despicable, so when he heard Kuo Minglie''s words, he immediately nodded and said, "Yes, broad total, I''ll do it right away."


    At this time, Wang Chen still did not seem to realize what had happened. When she heard Secretary Chen''s reply, he finally came to his senses, directly kneeling in front of Kuo Minglie, and said with a trembling voice: "broad total, I ¡­ This is Qi Mansu framing me! You have to believe me! If you want to chase her away, it''s to chase her away, not to drive me away! broad total. "


    When Kuo Minglie heard her words, he immediately let out a cold snort, "You still don''t know how to repent even at this point?"

 C223

    Seeing the cold expression on Kuo Minglie''s face, Wang Chen was immediately afraid in his heart. At the same time, he hated Qi Mansu even more in his heart.


    It was clearly her first time doing something wrong, but later on, there would always be people helping her and speaking up for her. What kind of charm did she, Qi Mansu, have to be able to cause others to do this for her?


    Then one day, he would take off the mask on her face, and let the people who were defending her see what kind of ugly face lay behind the mask.


    "Wang Chen, let go of me. Let me tell you, you have already given our Broadhurst group and have disgraced our Public Relations Department Sect in the first place with what happened today. Now that broad total is only chasing you out and is not trying to hold you accountable, you should be grateful."


    Quickly let go of your hand. Secretary Chen is only following orders, even if you catch him, broad total will send someone else to call for security, you can''t do that.


    Huang Ping looked at Wang Chen with disdain and said, "Therefore, while everyone here is having a good talk with you, you should hurry up and leave!"


    "Bullshit." When Wang Chen heard this, he immediately turned his head and fiercely cursed out, "Huang Ping, don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking right now. Aren''t you afraid that if I stay behind, I''ll take off the ugly masks on your faces, Qi Mansu and you?"


    Let me tell you, your caution has long been seen through by me. If you want to kick me out of Broadhurst group like this, you can forget about doing so. "


    "When I tell you all your true appearances, I will leave myself. But I can''t do it now, I won''t just watch the two of you lie to broad total and the people from the company."


    After Wang Chen finished speaking with indignation and fury, he looked up at Kuo Minglie with a pleading gaze and said: "broad total, what I said was the truth. Don''t be deceived by this bitch Qi Mansu, you don''t know, she only knows how to conceal and deceive me."


    "Enough, I think you''re the person who''s best at deceiving others. Let me tell you, I know more than you what kind of person Qi Mansu is, and I''m more clear than you are." Kuo Minglie said as he looked at her with cold eyes.


    Hearing Kuo Minglie''s words, Wang Chen''s heart suddenly trembled, causing her body to tremble. In the end, he even started to cry: "broad total, what I said was the truth, I was truly wronged!"


    "You really were deceived by Qi Mansu! She is not as kind and simple as you see her now. Today... Everything that happened in the company today was all because of her ¡­ It''s because of her, that''s why these things happened. "


    The more Wang Chen spoke, the more excited he became. When he got to this point, he released the hand that was holding onto Secretary Chen''s legs, and pointed at Qi Mansu who was at the side: "It''s all because of her that I became like this."


    "broad total, do you know? It''s because Qi Mansu hates me, that''s why she plotted so hard to frame me. Tell me, how can such a person be our company''s department head? "


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie raised his eyebrow, his face revealed a look of interest, and smiled at Qi Mansu, then looked down at Wang Chen and asked gently: "Then tell me, how did she set you up? And why did they frame you? "


    Wang Chen could tell the change in Kuo Minglie''s tone, and immediately looked up at him with an extremely agitated expression and said: "broad total, everything that has happened today was Qi Mansu slandering me. The relationship between Director Xiao and I was originally clean and pure, but ¡­ But it was Qi Mansu who intentionally fabricated the story of me being with the Director Xiao. "


    "So when Director Xiao''s wife found out about this, he immediately came to find me to settle the score. But nothing really happened between me and Director Xiao, everything was Qi Mansu framing and slandering me!"


    "Oh, so she framed and slandered you in this matter?" Kuo Minglie squinted his eyes as he spoke, and a smile even appeared on his face.


    When Huang Ping saw the smile on his face, she thought that Yue Yang had believed what she had said. She forced herself to suppress the ecstasy in her heart and nodded her head non-stop at Kuo Minglie, "That''s right, that''s right, he was the one who slandered me."


    "broad total is lying." When Huang Ping saw the expression on Kuo Minglie''s face, she thought that Kuo Minglie had believed what she had said, and so she said it somewhat anxiously.


    But before she could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Qi Mansu who had been standing beside her silently. Qi Mansu extended her hand out to tug on her arm, and shook her head slightly at her.


    Seeing Qi Mansu like that, Huang Ping became even more anxious: "Manla Su, speak! broad total is about to believe Wang Chen''s lies, are you not worried at all? "


    Qi Mansu gave her a slight smile, as a hint of confidence appeared on her face. In a low voice, she whispered to Huang Ping: "I believe him."


    Although her voice was very soft, Kuo Minglie, who was standing in front of her, still heard it. A happy smile instantly appeared on her face.


    But after laughing, he lowered his head and continued to ask Wang Chen: "Then tell me, why did she slander you?"


    "Why?" Hearing this question, Wang Chen was startled, then revealed a guilty expression, but when she saw Kuo Minglie''s icy cold expression, he immediately made up his mind.


    She raised her head and looked at Kuo Minglie firmly: "She slandered me because I said something wrong in front of her. I said Min Min Min was my good sister, but she was not, so she got angry, and she was jealous of Min Min."


    "So, I wanted to do everything I could to chase Min Min away from the company, but I didn''t want to. She even hated me now, and felt that I didn''t treat her as a sister, so from then on, she hated me as well."


    Right after Wang Chen finished speaking, two discordant laughs sounded out in the office. Coupled with Wang Chen''s resolute expression, it immediately became somewhat comical and ridiculing.


    She looked up angrily at Huang Ping and Secretary Chen who were laughing, and said somewhat angrily: "What are you laughing at? I was telling the truth. "


    Huang Ping could not help but mock him: "Are you still a primary school student? "You''re still complaining and hating about such a small matter. What''s more, do you really think that you''re very important?"


    "What are you still talking about? If you didn''t say that Man Su is your good sister, then you would be angry, not that I''m talking about you!" Wang Chen, how do you think you can cultivate such a thick-skinned fellow? When you boast, you really don''t blush at all. "


    "You ¡­ You are the one who is shameless. " Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Wang Chen''s heart suddenly trembled, and immediately turned to look at him.


    Kuo Minglie stood at the side and watched the farce, his expression becoming more and more bored. He had originally hoped to obtain more information about Qi Mansu from Wang Chen.


    But now, it seemed that she was talking nonsense and was simply wasting her time. Thinking about that, he impatiently looked at her and said, "That''s enough, you''ve finished what you needed to say, right?"


    "Then you''d better leave the company as soon as possible! Since you''ve told me so much, I won''t let you directly kick you out. You can get up and leave! "


    Hearing Kuo Minglie''s words, Wang Chen was stunned, she blankly looked up at Kuo Minglie, this ¡­ How could this happen now?


    Didn''t the broad total already believe what I said just now? Why did he still have to chase him away now? Thinking to this point, she looked at Kuo Minglie with a puzzled look on her face. "broad total, what I just said was the truth."


    "I didn''t lie at all. You have to believe me, okay? You cannot be deceived by Qi Mansu. She was the one who slandered me on those matters! "


    "Do you really think I don''t know anything? "I was just about to give you a complete face and let you leave from here, but now that I see you don''t know what''s good for you, I don''t need to give you any face at all." Kuo Minglie looked at Wang Chen, who was still tenaciously entangled with him, and the expression in his eyes could be said to be extremely disgusted and disgusted.


    After saying all that, he looked at Secretary Chen and said, "Since she still doesn''t know how to repent, then take out those things that you have in your hands!"


    In fact, during the period of time that Wang Chen was spouting nonsense and slandering Qi Mansu, Secretary Chen had already wanted to take out all of the things in his hands. However, Kuo Minglie had never said a word, so he didn''t dare act on his own accord.


    Now that Kuo Minglie had finally opened his mouth, he immediately laughed and nodded in agreement, "Alright, broad total, the item is already in my hands."


    After saying that, he took out a few photos from his suit and threw them in front of Wang Chen, "You just said that the matter between you and Director Xiao was Mana Su''s slander, so what''s wrong with all these? "Please explain it to us."


    As the Secretary Chen waved his hand, the few photos in his hands fell onto the ground. Qi Mansu and Huang Ping also looked down at the same time, only to realize that they were actually photos of Wang Chen and the Director Xiao together, placed at the front desk of the inn they had met earlier.


    "Wow, you can even get this!" When Huang Ping saw it, he could not help but exclaim in admiration. He raised his eyes to look at Secretary Chen, and it seemed as if stars were about to appear in his eyes.


    When Qi Mansu saw this, a surprised expression flashed across her face. She did not expect that Kuo Minglie and Secretary Chen were actually able to get their hands on these photos.


    However, the astonished expression on her face only lasted for a moment before it returned to normal. She still stood there silently, not saying a word, and there was no expression on her face at all.


    On the other hand, Huang Ping bent down, picked up a picture on the ground, and directly handed it to Wang Chen: "Didn''t you just say that you and Director Xiao are clean and clean?"

 C224

    "Didn''t you just say that the matter between you and the Director Xiao was done by Man Su to slander you? So what was next week like? Can you explain it to us? "


    "This ¡­" Wang Chen also did not expect Kuo Minglie to have these photos in his hands, and his face immediately became extremely ugly, extending his trembling hands out, wanting to grab the picture in Huang Ping''s hands.


    Wang Chen''s lips could not help but tremble at this moment. "I ¡­ I didn''t... This... "These are all fake, fake. You all teamed up to trick me ¡­"


    Wang Chen''s words were like a bomb that was thrown into the hearts of everyone in the office. When the Secretary Chen heard it, he immediately glared at her and said: "Nonsense, nothing happened between me and Mana Su, what nonsense are you spouting here?"


    "Besides, who do you think you are? Do you really think that we need to spend so much time and effort to deal with you? Then you really think of yourself as a person. "


    After Secretary Chen finished roaring at Wang Chen, he looked at Kuo Minglie with some urgency to explain, "broad total, don''t listen to this crazy woman''s nonsense. There is nothing going on between us, there is nothing wrong between the two of us."


    Originally, Kuo Minglie did not take what Wang Chen had said to heart to heart. After all, ever since Qi Mansu had moved into her own house, the two of them had been together almost every night.


    But now that he saw how anxious Secretary Chen was, he started to suspect something. Secretary Chen''s performance today was abnormal, could it be ¡­


    Thinking up to here, his gaze landed on Qi Mansu, but when Qi Mansu felt his gaze, he let out a light sigh in his heart.


    Secretary Chen was truly too anxious. It was just because he was too anxious that he revealed the deepest hidden thing within his heart. Originally, she had only vaguely sensed it, but he was not certain.


    But Secretary Chen''s performance today had made her completely certain that he liked him. Thinking up to this point, Qi Mansu turned around and glanced at the Huang Ping who was standing next to his, with a slightly unpleasant expression.


    She suddenly felt a strong sense of guilt towards Huang Ping. If she did not come, given how talented Huang Ping was, sooner or later, the Secretary Chen would accept her, right?


    She once again let out a sigh and reached out to grab Huang Ping''s hand. She wanted to comfort her, but the moment her hand came into contact with Huang Ping, Huang Ping instead directly grabbed onto her hand.


    He even turned his head and squeezed out an ugly smile towards her: "Manchu, I''m fine, don''t worry about me, I won''t believe Wang Chen''s words."


    "In this world, anyone can like Secretary Chen and anyone can like him, but it will definitely not be you and you will definitely not like him, right? After all, you are my good big sister, Secretary Chen knows about this matter too! "


    Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Qi Mansu was already on the tip of her tongue, but suddenly she did not know what to say. She had originally wanted to tell Huang Ping that Secretary Chen liked her.


    However, now that he saw how determined she was, he suddenly felt a little afraid. He was afraid that if he said it out loud, what would she think? What would he do? Would he become the second Wang Chen, and become enemies with me?


    When she thought of this possibility, Qi Mansu felt chills run through his body, and then, she resolutely thought in her heart that she could not let Huang Ping know of this matter no matter what.


    Even though she knew that some things were best said as early as possible, so as not to go through the fermentation process and end up as irreparable things.


    But at the same time, she also felt a little lustful of her friendship with Huang Ping. This feeling made her unable to explain the cruel fact, so when she thought of it, she smiled towards Huang Ping.


    Slightly raising his voice, so that Secretary Chen, who was standing not too far away, could hear him, he slowly said, "That''s right! You''re right, I will never like Secretary Chen, and Secretary Chen will definitely not like me either. Wang Chen is just spouting nonsense. "


    When the nearby Secretary Chen heard Qi Mansu''s words, his entire body shivered, and his expression immediately turned ugly. However, the current Huang Ping did not see, and she only smiled at Qi Mansu in satisfaction.


    But Kuo Minglie, who was standing at the side, clearly saw the change in Secretary Chen''s expression, and a hint of contemplation appeared in his eyes.


    The atmosphere in the office immediately became extremely weird. However, the culprit who caused all of this at this moment, suddenly laughed wildly from his position on the ground: "You guys don''t believe me when I''m speaking the truth. You only believe that bitch Qi Mansu?"


    "Humph, just you wait!" "There will be a day when this woman will cause all of you to lose your minds. By that time, it will be too late for you to regret ¡­"


    Hearing her venomous words, Huang Ping''s heart was originally filled with hatred towards her, but now that he heard what she had to say, he immediately became so angry that his entire body started to tremble.


    Because she was too angry, she used too much strength. In the end, she even started to feel a clear pain in her own hand. Wang Chen was so angry that he even used his full force on her.


    After the slap was done, Huang Ping felt that one slap was not enough to vent her anger, and with another slap, she saw Wang Chen''s face quickly become red and swollen, and then she nodded her head in satisfaction.


    At the same time, Wang Chen was also stunned by Huang Ping''s two strikes. After reacting, he rushed towards Huang Ping and screamed, "You dare hit me? "You bitch ¡­"


    After he finished speaking, he pounced towards Huang Ping. When the Secretary Chen standing at the side saw this, he immediately reached out and pulled Huang Ping into her embrace. Wang Chen did not pounce towards Huang Ping, but instead, fell flat on the ground.


    At this time, when Huang Ping felt the warmth from Secretary Chen''s body, her face immediately flushed red. After hesitating for a moment, she directly rested her head on Secretary Chen''s shoulder and said gently with a smile, "Thank you ¡­"


    After feeling her movements, Secretary Chen''s body suddenly became stiff, after that he pushed Huang Ping away from his chest with an unnatural expression, and waved his hands slightly: "I''m fine."


    Huang Ping looked at Secretary Chen''s actions and the expression on his face, the smile instantly disappearing, and then he revealed a sad expression.


    After Qi Mansu, who was standing behind her saw this, after slightly frowning for a bit, she softly said to Huang Ping''s back: "Come over, let me see your hands. Are you alright?"


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s voice, Huang Ping turned and walked towards her. After standing by her side, she reached out her hand, but her face had a look of worry.


    Qi Mansu carefully looked at her red palm, blew gently, and then gently held it with her hand. She looked at her and said: "From now on, you don''t need to do this kind of thing yourself.


    "I''m fine ¡­" Huang Ping said absent-mindedly.


    "Chen Yu, hurry up and get someone to chase this woman out!" Kuo Minglie said as he rubbed his temples and looked at Secretary Chen.


    Secretary Chen nodded, he did not hesitate to turn around and leave, this place was also a place that he did not want to stay at.


    After Secretary Chen left, Wang Chen climbed up from the ground with much difficulty, then sneered at Kuo Minglie: "broad total, I know that you value Qi Mansu very highly, even though I don''t know why."


    "But what I want to tell you is, you can''t kick me out of Broadhurst group. I have some information regarding Qi Mansu, if you try to kick me out of Broadhurst group, then I will directly publish all of the information in my hands."


    "I believe that at that time, it will definitely cause a huge sensation, and that bitch Qi Mansu will also become a target of loathing and scorn for many people."


    When Kuo Minglie heard her, he frowned slightly. He turned and looked at Qi Mansu, as if asking her if this was true.


    And after Qi Mansu understood, she lightly shook her head at her, indicating that she did not hold anything back and that even if he did, she would not be afraid.


    When Kuo Minglie saw Qi Mansu''s reply, her eyes revealed an expression of admiration. As expected of his woman, she was not afraid when faced with danger or threat, and was already impressive.


    Thinking about it, his face exposed a bit of threat, then looked at Wang Chen and said indifferently: I don''t care what kind of weakness or evidence of scandal you have.


    "If you want to publish it, then publish it. But I want to see which newspaper wants to oppose our Broadhurst group and help you publish it."


    If you really have the ability, if you can find a newspaper to help you publish it, then I will buy as many newspapers as you publish. We of the Broadhurst group do not have anything else, we only have a lot of money, if you do not believe me, then we can just give it a try.


    Wang Chen also never thought that Kuo Minglie could really go so far for Qi Mansu, so after hearing what he said, his face immediately became extremely pale.


    He had originally thought that the trump card in his hand had now become useless. She no longer had any qualifications to use it. What should he do now? Was he really being chased out of Broadhurst group like this?

 C225

    As long as Wang Chen thought about this terrifying fact, his entire body would begin to tremble. This was a fear that came from the bottom of his heart.


    Putting aside the fact that he had entered the Broadhurst group before, if he was really kicked out from here today, which company would want him in the future?


    Thus, after realizing this, Wang Chen was even more certain of his determination to not leave this place.


    After being kicked, Wang Chen directly laid on the ground. Just as she climbed up, he heard Kuo Minglie''s words, and his heart immediately jumped.


    He was secretly vexed in his heart. He was so focused on pleading for leniency for himself just now that he forgot Kuo Minglie''s most serious obsession with cleanliness. He hated it when others touched him the most.


    Realizing this, she immediately apologized to Kuo Minglie with regret in her eyes: "broad total, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it was ¡­ It was due to my sudden agitation that I forgot about it. It was all my fault, I ¡­ I''m sure I won''t be like this next time. "


    "Next time? I''m afraid you won''t have a next time. " Kuo Minglie lowered his head to look at her, and said in an insidious manner after he finished speaking. He then looked towards the door and noticed that there were still no Secretary Chen s around, and said a little impatiently, "Why is Chen Yu not here yet? Is it so hard to get a few people here? "


    Huang Ping, who was at the side, saw that Kuo Minglie was about to vent his anger on Secretary Chen, and she couldn''t help but stand out and speak for him: "broad total, didn''t Secretary Chen just go out? Even if you want to go downstairs, you''ll need some time! "


    After hearing her voice, Kuo Minglie turned to look at her with an equally ice-cold expression. But when he saw the look in her eyes, Huang Ping immediately didn''t dare to say a single word.


    He moved his neck a little backwards and reached out his hand to lightly pull at Qi Mansu''s sleeve, wanting her to say a few words to Secretary Chen for him. Otherwise, when Secretary Chen returned, he would definitely be scolded.


    When Qi Mansu saw her pleading eyes, she let out a light sigh. Then, she looked up at Kuo Minglie and said, "Let''s wait a little longer!" It was now time for work and the people in the security department were all in their own positions. It would not be easy for them to send out a few people if you wanted to die. It would take some time.


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, the expression on Kuo Minglie''s face not only did not slow down, when he thought about the strange scene that she had just witnessed, her heart became even more agitated.


    Especially when he heard Qi Mansu speaking up for the Secretary Chen, he became even angrier, and the gaze he looked at Qi Mansu with became even colder.


    Qi Mansu felt his displeasure and anger, and understood that her words would not be as useful as before. Seeing this, she turned towards Huang Ping and shrugged, indicating that she had no other choice.


    However, when Huang Ping, who was at the side, saw this, she looked at Qi Mansu with a puzzled expression. In the past, broad total listened to what Man Su said the most, didn''t they?


    Why was it no good now? Thinking about it here, the vague idea in Huang Ping''s mind became even more uncertain.


    She had always thought that the broad total liked Manla Su, which was why she listened to her words. However, now that she saw the expression on Kuo Minglie''s face, Huang Ping started to doubt himself, and he was unsure if what he was thinking was true or not.


    However, Qi Mansu didn''t know what she was thinking about at the moment. Seeing that her eyebrows were about to furrow, she found it funny to ask: "What are you thinking about? Was it that difficult? Look at your eyebrows.


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping did not turn around at first. Instead, she waited for Qi Mansu to poke her with her finger, and said puzzledly: "What are you thinking? You didn''t even hear me talk to you? "


    Huang Ping then recovered her senses, and laughed awkwardly at Qi Mansu: "No ¡­. Nothing. Oh right, has the Secretary Chen returned yet? "


    "No!" Hearing Huang Ping''s question, Qi Mansu laughed, "Aren''t you here too? Secretary Chen is still not back yet, do you still need to ask me? "


    The reason why Huang Ping said that just now, was just to change the topic. However, she didn''t expect that after she said those words, she seemed to be even more absent-minded.


    Now that she understood a principle, there were more mistakes than mistakes, so she did not speak anymore, but she did not dare stare blankly anymore, in case Qi Mansu would not be able to answer her later questions.


    Just as they were waiting for Secretary Chen to return from the office, someone knocked on the door.


    Kuo Minglie said impatiently: "You can just come in, what are you knocking on the door for?"


    Hearing Kuo Minglie say that, the person outside immediately pushed open the door and walked in. Kuo Minglie did not even look up as he turned and walked towards the sofa, and coldly said: "Did you bring him over? "If you bring his here, hurry up and chase this woman out."


    However, after he had finished speaking, he could not hear the Secretary Chen behind him. He was already very agitated to begin with, but now, when he did not hear the Secretary Chen''s reply, he turned his head and said coldly: "I''m asking you a question! "Don''t tell me you didn''t ¡­"


    After saying that, he had already clearly seen the person who walked in just now. Seeing that it was not Secretary Chen, he suddenly stopped midsentence and looked at this unfamiliar woman who had walked in. He frowned and said impatiently: "Who are you?"


    "broad total, I am... I''m Min Min, we''ve met before. " The person who came was Min Min. When she heard from the Finance Department that Director Xiao''s wife had come to find trouble with Wang Chen, she was extremely anxious.


    However, when Director Xiao''s wife was present, she did not dare come over, so she waited in his own department for a while longer. After Director Xiao''s wife left, she finally dared to come over to look for Wang Chen.


    But when she came over and found that Wang Chen was not around, she asked someone and found out. She was currently in Qi Mansu''s office, but Min Min Min didn''t expect that Kuo Minglie was also here.


    Now that Kuo Minglie had placed his gaze on him, his heartbeat immediately quickened. He was so nervous that he didn''t know where to place his hands.


    Kuo Minglie, however, did not care about who she was, nor did he listen to her answer. He directly turned his head and looked at Qi Mansu and said.


    After Qi Mansu heard his question, she frowned and thought for a while. Then, she nodded her head.


    After Kuo Minglie saw Qi Mansu''s reaction, he looked at her in confusion and said: "You''re nodding and shaking your head, what exactly do you mean? Is she a member of your department? "


    At this time, in order to gain a good impression of Kuo Minglie, and in case he needed to plead on behalf of Secretary Chen later on, he would immediately open his mouth and say: "broad total, Mana Su nodded his head but also shook his head. That means she was originally part of our department. That''s not true. "


    "She is just an intern in our department. She can''t be considered to be one of us!" But then, she made a mistake, and Mansu kicked her out of our department. "


    "Then this girl would have some abilities. Now that she has entered the finance department and has such a good sister, I guess she has become a good person."


    Kuo Minglie frowned as he laboriously listened to Huang Ping''s explanation, and that also gave him an explanation. He looked at Huang Ping and said: "Anyway, she''s not part of your department anymore, right?"


    This time, Huang Ping immediately nodded her head affirmatively: "No, I''m not."


    "We are talking about the matters of the Public Relations Department Sect. What are you, a treasurer, doing here? Get out of here. " When Kuo Minglie heard that she was not from this department, he looked at her and said mercilessly.


    Min Min Min didn''t expect Kuo Minglie to turn hostile just like that. His attitude towards her previously was pretty good, but now he said that she had directly kicked him out.


    An ugly expression flashed across her face, but when she thought about her reason for staying, she bit her lips and looked at Kuo Minglie with misty eyes, "broad total, I ¡­ Although I am no longer a member of the Public Relations Department Sect, I have never forgotten what I learned here. "


    "I haven''t forgotten the things Director Qi gave me either. I know I made a mistake. I admit it, even if I get kicked out of here, I''ll admit it."


    When Kuo Minglie heard her words, he immediately became even more impatient. "Why are you telling me this? Did I say I wanted to hear it? Get out of here. "


    Qi Mansu, who was standing by the side, saw such a huge reaction from Kuo Minglie and suspiciously glanced at him.


    Although in the past, he would have been a bit moody, he could most of the time control himself. At the very least, he wouldn''t let his anger show on his face. When others saw him like this, they would always think he was cold.


    However, today, Kuo Minglie was a little different. It was as if he was especially prone to being angered, and his emotions were extremely heavy. He was the same towards Wang Chen just now, and now, he was the same towards Min Min Min.


    This made Qi Mansu extremely confused. She kept feeling that the current Kuo Minglie was extremely strange, to the point that she felt that he was a complete stranger.


    However, Kuo Minglie did not know that Qi Mansu was currently thinking about her abnormality. He was only somewhat angry at Min Min, who was standing in the middle of the office.


    However, when Min Min Min heard him say so, she immediately cried. It was the kind of cry that was filled with tears and looked somewhat beautiful.

 C226

    She sobbed as she looked at Kuo Minglie, "broad total, I ¡­ I came here this time for Wang Chen''s sake, I originally relied on her to enter Broadhurst group, and the two of us acted as if we were sisters by blood, supporting each other as we walked to this point. "


    "I am very familiar and familiar with Wang Chen. She is a very kind person and definitely wouldn''t do something so immoral. I believe in her."


    Qi Mansu was also shocked by her performance. She was so beautiful, but now she realised the difference between Han Qian and Min Min Min. Min Min Min was good at acting and her soft and weak expression.


    If he angered her again, she would immediately go all out. No one would be able to get away easily, and that wouldn''t be beneficial to him anymore.


    Thinking about it, Qi Mansu started to carefully think about whether there were any conflicts of interest between him and Min Min Min. Min Min wanted to marry into a Wealthy Class, and this Wealthy Class was the man in front of him.


    This had nothing to do with him, so there wouldn''t be any intrinsic conflict of interest between the two of them. Thinking of this, Qi Mansu finally managed to calm his heart.


    However, what she didn''t know was that what she thought was very different from what others thought.


    "Right now, this matter is a matter of your department. You can settle it by yourself!" When Kuo Minglie saw Min Min Min''s crying expression, he felt annoyed and turned to look at Qi Mansu.


    However, the current Qi Mansu was thinking about her own matters mentally, so she did not hear anything from Kuo Minglie. Seeing that she was in a daze, Huang Ping could not help but reach out and gently push her away.


    Qi Mansu finally regained her senses, she frowned and asked Huang Ping: "What''s wrong?"


    Huang Ping quietly extended her hand, pointed at Kuo Minglie who was standing at the side with a gloomy face, and said softly: "It''s not me who has something to say, but broad total speaking to you!"


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu turned his head to look at Kuo Minglie, and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, broad total, I didn''t hear what you said clearly, so I have to trouble you to say it again."


    Looking at her calm expression, Kuo Minglie was suddenly unable to say a single word of ridicule. He could only look at her unhappily and say: "I say, this matter is a matter of your department, so you should decide what to do yourself!"


    "Oh, my opinion is the same as yours, broad total. That is to kick her out of the company, not to mention those words that she framed me for. Just based on the negative effects that her personal life has on our department, we have already kicked her out."


    Wang Chen, who had been sitting blankly on the ground the entire time, immediately stood up when he heard Qi Mansu, and pointed at her while scolding, "Qi Mansu, speak without conscience, you will definitely die a horrible death in the future."


    "What did you say?" When Huang Ping saw that at this time, not only was Wang Chen not repentant, he even insisted on slandering her, and got angry.


    He directly stood in front of her and also pointed at her nose as he said, "Who is the one who spoke without conscience, Wang Chen? Who will die a horrible death? "


    "Tell me, how did you become so shameless?" If you can tell a lie with your eyes, don''t tell me that you are not afraid? I, Huang Ping, have lived for more than twenty years, but this is the first time I have seen such a shameless person like you. "


    However, Wang Chen did not mind. Under Director Xiao''s perverted eyes, when she took off all of his clothes, she already did not know what shameless meant.


    So even though Wang Chen''s words were unpleasant to hear, she still didn''t have a single trace of guilt on her face. Instead, his mouth revealed a faint smile: "Why are all of you so excited? Could it be because of my guilty conscience? "


    "You ¡­" Hearing her words, Huang Ping was at a loss for words, but she would not accept admitting her failure so easily, so she stood there and glared at Wang Chen.


    When Qi Mansu saw that Huang Ping was at a disadvantage, she reached out to pull her to her side and said softly, "Alright, why are you so angry?"


    "We know in our hearts whether what we said was the truth or not. Some people said lies and thought they were deceiving many people, but she could not ignore her sincerity.


    "In the coming nights, she will always be unable to sleep because of the lies she once told. Every night, she will be tortured by the last bit of conscience in her heart."


    Qi Mansu''s words were said softly but the weight of the words was heavy, especially Wang Chen who had a victorious smile on his face. After hearing Qi Mansu''s words, his face suddenly turned ugly.


    When MinMin, who was standing next to her, saw this, her eyes revealed a hint of anger. She reached out her hand and tugged at Ye Ci, stopping her from reacting too much.


    He then looked at Qi Mansu and smiled, "Director Qi is really good with her words. If I wasn''t here today, I wouldn''t have heard such philosophical words."


    Qi Mansu watched her crying and laughing, and the expression on her face became one of ease and ease. She was slightly emotional, afraid that she would never be able to practice this kind of godly technique in her entire life.


    She didn''t want to waste too much time with a person like Min Min Min, so after hearing her words, she only smiled and didn''t say anything else.


    Instead, he turned to look at Kuo Minglie and said: "broad total, what I just said is my meaning. If you really want to follow my intentions, then do as I say!"


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie nodded his head: "Alright, since you said it like that, then there''s nothing much to say. When Secretary Chen comes back, we can just directly kick him out."


    Seeing that her fate had been decided with just a few words by Qi Mansu, that fear that had spread from the depths of her heart once again spread throughout her entire body.


    However, now that Min Min was by her side, she couldn''t help but grab onto her arm, her hand trembling uncontrollably.


    However, right now, Kuo Minglie and Qi Mansu were both still here, so she couldn''t say anything to teach a lesson.


    So he could only suppress the anger in his heart and hold her hand tightly. Then he smiled at her and said, "Don''t be scared. Since Director Qi already determined you did the wrong thing, then admit it."


    "If you can''t even handle this little bit of grievance, then how are you going to accomplish anything great in the future? How can I stay in the Broadhurst group? "


    Hearing Min Min''s words, Wang Chen suddenly opened his eyes wide, as though he found it hard to believe her, and looked at her with eyes full of puzzlement.


    In the end, he just leaned into Min Min Min''s ear and whispered, "Min Min, what did you say? Am I supposed to apologize to Qi Mansu? Why should I? "


    "If it wasn''t for her, the matter between Director Xiao and I would not have become like this! It was she who went to tell Director Xiao''s wife. "


    Min Min Min felt that Wang Chen secretly talking to her in front of Qi Mansu and Kuo Minglie was extremely stupid, but she could only smile and listen to what she had to say.


    After she finished speaking, Min Min looked at her with sincere eyes and said, "ChenChen, it doesn''t matter who is right or wrong anymore, does it?"


    "Isn''t the most important thing to do now for you to stay in the Broadhurst group? How much effort did you put in to get here in the first place?


    "Who was the one who solemnly swore to me that she would definitely do something big in the Broadhurst group in the future? Have you forgotten all these words? "


    Hearing Min Min''s words, Wang Chen''s face also revealed a look of reluctance, but when she thought about Qi Mansu, she still could not suppress the hatred in her heart.


    Just as she was about to say something, Min Min Min gave herself a signal with her eyes. Wang Chen understood her meaning and lightly bit his lips, looking troubled.


    Seeing her indecision, Minmin squeezed her hand again and told her to do as she was told.


    Wang Chen could only accept his anger and dissatisfaction. He released Min Min Min, turned, and walked slowly towards Qi Mansu. When he was in front of her, he stopped.


    When Huang Ping, who was standing behind Qi Mansu saw her, she immediately jumped out and blocked in front of Qi Mansu, just in case she suddenly attacked her.


    When Qi Mansu saw her actions, she immediately burst out laughing, extended her hand out to pull at Huang Ping''s arm and chuckled: "You don''t have to be so nervous, I think Wang Chen isn''t here to fight me."


    "You''d better hurry over! If you block me like this, then how am I supposed to talk to Wang Chen? Are you going to listen to me!? Get out of the way, hurry up, don''t waste any more time. "


    In the end, after hearing what Qi Mansu had to say, Huang Ping finally started to move away from her and stood by her side. However, her eyes were still staring at Wang Chen with extreme vigilance.


    However, Wang Chen didn''t mind at all. He looked up at Qi Mansu with eyes still filled with hatred. After hesitating for a while, he said without emotion, "It''s my fault. I hope you can forgive my mistake this time."


    When Qi Mansu heard her words, a mocking smile appeared on her face. "If you don''t want to apologize, I won''t force you. After all, apologies that don''t have any emotions are all a form of ridicule towards me in front of me, and I won''t accept this kind of ridicule from you."


    When Wang Chen heard this, he already felt somewhat dissatisfied. Now, he was even more angry as he pointed at Qi Mansu and coldly said, "Don''t go overboard."

 C227

    Hearing Wang Chen''s words, Qi Mansu was immediately angered to the point of laughing, but her eyes were still filled with coldness. Only now did she realise how ridiculous her previous thoughts of hoping that Wang Chen could change his mind were.


    For people like Wang Chen, she had long convinced himself in his heart that others would let her down, and even the entire world would let her down.


    "Qi Mansu, let me tell you, don''t be so shameless, it was clearly you who let me down first, and now I have already taken the initiative to apologize to you, what are you putting on airs here?" Wang Chen actually did not know what Qi Mansu was thinking right now.


    Wang Chen scoffed, "Are you mocking my mother? Who doesn''t know that Director Xiao''s wife has come to the company to cause a huge commotion because of what you did? Which department in the company would keep me here? "


    When Qi Mansu heard that she was still blaming herself for everything, she truly felt nothing. She looked up at her coldly: "Since it''s already like this, then I advise you to quickly resign from the company. After all, taking advantage of this situation isn''t too bad."


    When Wang Chen saw that he had already lowered himself to such a level, Qi Mansu still did not loosen his mouth. Immediately, he felt a burning rage in his heart as he pointed at Qi Mansu''s nose and scolded, "Qi Mansu, you slut ¡­"


    When Min Min Min saw this, she inwardly cursed at him for being an idiot. She walked up to him and held him back. She looked at him sternly and said in a low voice, "Don''t you know what''s going on?"


    "Now is the time for you to lower your head. Can''t you tolerate that temper of yours? "Are you really going to be happy when you get kicked out of the company?"


    "But she ¡­" When Wang Chen heard his good sister also say the same thing to him, he immediately became especially wronged. "It''s her ¡­"


    However, Min Min Min didn''t want to hear her explain. She interrupted her with a cold voice. "Shut up. From now on, you don''t have to say a word. I''ll do it for you if you have anything to say."


    "This won''t do, Min Min Min is my own problem, how can I trouble you?" When Wang Chen heard Min Min said this, he looked at her somewhat emotionally, and said, "This bitch Qi Mansu is not that easy to talk to. I will take responsibility for my own matters, so you shouldn''t get involved in so that others will plot against you in the future."


    When she said that last sentence, she purposely raised her voice and glanced at Qi Mansu, as if she was being hit by those words.


    Qi Mansu did not really care, she could say whatever she wanted to say! She was no longer the Qi Mansu from five years ago. After experiencing some things, she found out that what others said, or their own evaluation of her, was not that important.


    What was important was to be able to live, so that he would not have to regret anything in his life. That was enough for him.


    Although the current Qi Mansu did not seem to be interested in fame or wealth, but the Huang Ping standing beside her could not stand others, especially when Wang Chen said this to her.


    He immediately could not hold back the anger in his heart. He directly stood up and pointed at Wang Chen, and said: "What do you mean by that? Do you think that in the future, Ramsoda will deal with your good sister? Get rid of him, do you think that Man Su has nothing better to do? "


    Hearing Wang Chen say that, Wang Chen''s face revealed a strange smile, he raised his chin and looked at her haughtily: "I did not say her name out loud, what do you mean by jumping out now?"


    "Hehe, this is quite interesting. In this world, I have seen people picking up money, but this is the first time I''ve seen someone picking up a scolding!"


    "You ¡­" Hearing her say that, Huang Ping was so angry that his face turned red, he pointed at her, but was unable to say a word, in the end he could only glare at her angrily.


    Qi Mansu was too fed up with this noisy scene, she directly reached out to hold the furious Huang Ping back, turned around and said to Kuo Minglie who had been standing silently at the side: "broad total, I see that there is nothing else to say."


    "At first, I thought she was a staff member of our department. I wanted to give her a chance, but now, it seems that it was no longer necessary. So, we just have to directly expel her."


    "Are you that kind? Give me a chance? If it''s really like this, then you wouldn''t have told his wife about me and Director Xiao back then. " scoffed at Qi Mansu''s words.


    However, just as she finished speaking, Min Min Min pinched her arm. She couldn''t help but cry out in pain. She frowned and asked Min Min Min in confusion, "Why are you pinching me?"


    Min Min Min looked at her coldly and said, "Shut up."


    Seeing that Min Min Min''s expression had changed, Wang Chen didn''t dare to speak anymore and could only snort in dissatisfaction before turning around.


    However, Min Min Mu smiled and looked towards Qi Mansu and said: "Dean Qi, this Wang Chen is too straightforward. His mind is too simple, he would usually say whatever he has to say."


    "I was very angry when I heard her say that, but she didn''t think of that much, and was particularly vulnerable to provocation. I don''t know who misled her by saying that about you, but she did say that about you."


    Right after MinMin finished speaking, Huang Ping sneered, and said with a voice that everyone present could hear: "I think, that person is your father?"


    However, she did not care about Huang Ping, because she knew that the most important thing right now was for Qi Mansu to forgive her and let her stay.


    So she completely ignored Huang Ping''s words, and continued to smile as she looked at Qi Mansu: "So, Dean Qi, I hope that you will give Wang Chen this one chance!"


    "Even if your relationship has become like this, back then, you were the first people in this company to know each other, right? No matter what is said, it''s impossible for such feelings to change, right? "


    Hearing Min Min''s words, Qi Mansu looked at her formally. She never thought that she would see this Min Min Min in the past, and realised that she was also a powerful person!


    However, Qi Mansu''s gaze was extremely sensitive, so she naturally noticed it. A pleased smile appeared on her lips, and then, she raised her eyes to Qi Mansu and continued: "I know, Dean Qi is a very emotional person, and she also has a kind heart."


    "What Wang Chen had just said about you was all a lie. There was no need for you to tell the wife of the Director Xiao about that sort of thing, and it would not benefit you in any way."


    "But like I said just now, Wang Chen''s thoughts are quite straight, he only believes what his eyes see, and does not believe anything that he sees. Furthermore, she is still so young right now, and has just come out of school.


    "Shouldn''t we give her this chance to grow up? So, Director Qi, if what she said just now angered you, you can forgive her if I apologize for her to you! "


    After Qi Mansu heard her say such a big sentence, she first expressed her humble attitude, and then, she put on a tall hat. It was as if if if she wouldn''t be a magnanimous and kind person if she didn''t forgive Wang Chen.


    Finally, they started to play their relationship cards again. Using the excuse that a new person had just graduated from university to speak up for Wang Chen was originally a society that was very tolerant towards new people.


    After saying these words, if it was anyone else, they would have really dispelled the idea of chasing Wang Chen out of the company. They would even praise Min Min.


    However, Min Min was now facing herself. She was no longer someone who could be convinced with just a few words.


    At the same time, she was even more certain in her heart that she wanted to chase Wang Chen out of the company.


    After all, she had such a ''good'' best friend behind her. So if he kept her here, the next step would be harder and harder for him.


    Thinking about that, she also smiled at Min Min. Then, with a determined expression, she said, "No."


    Min Min Min''s face was originally a little proud, but when she heard Qi Mansu''s words, she was first a little confused. When she came back to her senses, she looked at Qi Mansu in disbelief and asked, "What does Director Qi mean?"


    When Qi Mansu saw the shock in her eyes, it was instead to the corner of her mouth that rose, revealing a proud smile. "I said no."


    This time, Min Min Min finally understood, and her face immediately became a bit ugly. She really did not think that she had already said all that she wanted, but Qi Mansu still firmly gave her a negative answer.


    Wasn''t she afraid that others would criticize her? Wasn''t she afraid that the broad total would leave her with a bad impression? Thinking about that, Min Min Min turned and looked at Kuo Minglie.


    Ye Zichen found him sitting expressionlessly on the sofa, while not paying attention to what Ye Zichen was thinking right now.


    This time, Min Min was at a loss what to do, Qi Mansu''s unreasonable way of playing made her unsure of what she should do next, what she should say next.


    In truth, even if Qi Mansu pretended to decline, or maybe even agree with her, she would still have thousands of ways to deal with her. But now that she had suddenly become so determined to deal with him, she did not know what to do.


    When Qi Mansu saw the look of helplessness and nervousness that flashed past her face, her mood immediately became good.


    Thinking about that, she turned her head to look at Kuo Minglie who was seated on the sofa at the back, and laughed: "broad total, I have already given you my opinion, so you should settle this matter as soon as possible! Everyone still needed to work! It can''t stay here forever because of this. "

 C228

    When Kuo Minglie, who was in a trance, heard Qi Mansu say this, he nodded and agreed, "Alright, you decide already, just wait for Secretary Chen to come back ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, the office door was pushed open by someone else. Secretary Chen walked in with a face full of sweat, followed by two security guards.


    "It''s not easy to get people to come over, so I''ve been cooperating with them over there. That''s why I have the time right now."


    She lightly bit her lips and turned around to shout at the two security guards, "Wait a moment, can I trouble you to wait a moment?"


    The security guards didn''t know who Min Min was, but when they heard her words, they stopped and stood in place, not knowing what to do.


    When Min Min saw it, she immediately walked towards Kuo Minglie who was sitting on the sofa. She just realised that all of this was happening for real.


    She couldn''t let Wang Chen leave just like that. Although Director Xiao''s wife had come over to make a big fuss, Director Xiao was very brave, and adding to the fact that he was still new to Wang Chen, it had yet to happen.


    He would definitely come back to find Wang Chen again. This way, he could continue to receive benefits from the Director Xiao and gain his trust.


    But if Wang Chen was kicked out now, he would really be left with nothing. If the Director Xiao couldn''t find him, he would definitely be enraged, and even more importantly, he might even target him.


    Just thinking about Director Xiao''s fat and bald body made his feel extremely disgusted and greasy, so he definitely could not let Wang Chen leave just like that.


    Just as she thought about it, she had already walked in front of Kuo Minglie, and after she recovered her wits, she spoke to Kuo Minglie: "broad total, I beg you, please give Wang Chen a chance! Now that she knows she was wrong, she will never do it again. "


    However, Kuo Minglie didn''t even look at her, and directly spoke to the two security guards impatiently, "What are you two doing standing there? Hurry up and drag them out! "


    "broad total, please, please, please, please forgive Wang Chen!" Seeing that his Pear Blossom Rain did not move Kuo Minglie, Min Min Min became anxious and immediately grabbed onto Kuo Minglie''s wrist.


    Kuo Minglie looked down and saw the hand that was grabbing him. He immediately felt a wave of disgust and unhesitatingly took his hand out and used it to kick Min Min''s stomach.


    Because he loathed it, Kuo Minglie used a lot of strength in this kick. Min Min screamed in pain and was kicked to the ground.


    The pain caused her face to contort. She initially wanted to take this opportunity to get Kuo Minglie''s sympathy, but when she saw Kuo Minglie''s gloomy face, she was immediately frightened and did not dare say a word.


    Kuo Minglie, on the other hand, kept rubbing his own wrist with his other hand. The spot that Agility had touched earlier was now completely red.


    Qi Mansu, who was standing at the side, had not expected Kuo Minglie to have such a huge reaction. After being stunned for a moment, she lifted her leg and walked to Kuo Minglie''s side, then extended her hand to grab his wrist, which was already completely red from rubbing.


    When the other people in the office saw her action, they were all shocked. They were waiting for her to be kicked by Kuo Minglie as well.


    Kuo Minglie actually used his other hand to hold Qi Mansu''s hand, and looked at her with a wronged expression: "Too dirty."


    It was also the first time Qi Mansu had seen Kuo Minglie like this. She was stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing, her beautiful eyes full of smiles.


    This was the first time Kuo Minglie saw a genuine, beautiful smile on her face since the two had met. He was stunned in place, and was not willing to shift his gaze away.


    Qi Mansu, however, lowered her head to look at the very red wrist he was rubbing, sighed lightly, and then gently massaged it.


    After giving him a massage and seeing that some of the red swelling on his wrist had disappeared, he raised his eyes to look at him and instructed, "Next time if you encounter such a thing, don''t be like this."


    "Rubbing your skin continuously will become very sensitive. Very soon, any unintentional touch will cause a huge reaction in your body. This will be harmful to your body. Next time, just prepare a few bottles of disinfectant on your body."


    "Alright ¡­" Kuo Minglie subconsciously nodded when he heard her words.


    At this time, the Secretary Chen at the side said with a smile: "There are a lot of things in broad total''s office, but when I heard something happened to you over here, I hastily ran over, so I didn''t bring any."


    Hearing Secretary Chen''s words, Qi Mansu looked up and met his eyes; then, she discovered the bitterness in his eyes.


    Secretary Chen did not expect Qi Mansu to actually raise her head and look at him, so he did not try to hide the true emotions from her eyes.


    When Qi Mansu saw this, she frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything. Just as she was about to let go of Kuo Minglie, Kuo Minglie once again held her hand and said softly: "I still feel very dirty, don''t let go."


    Qi Mansu originally wanted to pull her hand away, but seeing that so many people were looking at the two of them, if she tried to pull them away, it would cause Kuo Minglie to suffer.


    So when she thought of this, she allowed Kuo Minglie to hold her hands. There was not a single unhappiness on her face, and there was even a hint of a smile hanging on the corner of her mouth.


    Upon seeing this scene, Min Min Min who was lying on the ground immediately felt that it was extremely dazzling. She clenched her hands tightly, and her eyes were filled with intense hatred.


    After feeling it, Qi Mansu looked down at her calmly, as if he did not care about her hatred towards him. It was the feeling of despising you from the bottom of her heart.


    Kuo Minglie, who was currently being held by Qi Mansu, was actually extremely happy, but his face still carried a cold expression. Seeing the two security personnel still standing inside the office, he did not get angry, and calmly asked them: "Why are you still standing here? Is there something wrong? "


    Hearing his question, the two security guards immediately shook their heads. "No, no."


    "If you don''t have any, then go out!" Kuo Minglie said to them as indifferently as before.


    The two security guards nodded their heads, but Min Min Min did not give up. She got up from the ground, changed her posture, and knelt down as she looked at Kuo Minglie: "broad total, please."


    When Kuo Minglie saw the woman who touched him just now, he instantly lost all of his good mood, so before she could finish speaking, he directly said with an ice-cold tone: "If anyone wants to plead on her behalf again, then get out with her."


    Min Min Min''s face immediately paled when she heard his words. Her lips trembled, but she couldn''t say anything. She even backed up a little in silence.


    Her actions were completely seen by Qi Mansu and Huang Ping. The two women looked at each other and saw the look of disdain in each other''s eyes.


    However, the completely lost Wang Chen did not realize that he did not want to leave the Broadhurst group just like that. He shouted at Kuo Minglie: "broad total, I really do have something on that bitch Qi Mansu."


    "As long as you allow me to stay, I will hand over all these information to you. broad total, what I said was the truth, I am not lying."


    Because Kuo Minglie had previously received confirmation from Qi Mansu, he did not care anymore. Clenching Qi Mansu''s hand tightly, she looked at him and said: "I am not interested in the trump cards that you have mentioned. After you leave this place, you can give them to whoever you want."


    Seeing that his trump card had been seen by no one, Wang Chen''s face turned ashen. He looked at Min Min, who was kneeling at the side, in a daze, and was unable to say a single word.


    After Kuo Minglie saw this, he impatiently waved his hand towards the two security guards. "Enough, hurry up and chase them out! Don''t make a fuss here. "


    The two security guards nodded at him, but just as they walked to the door, they were stopped by a familiar female voice, "Wait a moment."


    When Qi Mansu heard this familiar female voice, she first frowned as she thought about the owner of the voice.


    Then, this person slowly walked in, with a slim body, beautiful face, and a head full of long hair. It turned out to be Han Qian.


    When Kuo Minglie saw her walk in, he frowned. His eyes seemed to reveal a trace of displeasure: "Why are you here? You''ve finished working on the filming crew? "


    "I''m done. I''m just a small character anyway ¡­" Han Qian sweetly smiled at Kuo Minglie, and then said with a beautiful voice, but before he finished speaking, he saw Kuo Minglie and Qi Mansu holding hands.


    The smile on her face froze for a moment, and anger revealed itself in her eyes, but it was quickly suppressed by her. She smiled and walked to Kuo Minglie, and then she stood in between Kuo Minglie and him, and laughed: "Underworld Splitting, what is the meaning of this?"

 C229

    Hearing Han Qian''s question, Kuo Minglie raised his eyebrows slightly, and held Qi Mansu''s hand tightly, placing it right in front of her, and said coldly: "What do I mean, don''t you understand?"


    Han Qian did not understand what he meant, but when her gaze landed on the two men''s tightly held hands, her face became extremely ugly.


    He had expended a great deal of effort to chase this woman away, but no one could have imagined that she would be so persistent. Five years later, she had once again plotted her way back to Crack''s side.


    "Besides, five years ago, how could someone like me be worthy of being called your sister?" Miss Han is overestimating me. "


    "As for the matter of you asking me to take care of broad total, I have some questions on that. What is your relationship with him? Sister-sister relationship? Or is it a lover relationship? "


    Han Qian really did not think that Qi Mansu would ask this question in front of so many people. An unsightly expression flashed past her eyes, and she did not know how to reply.


    In the past, she would always call herself Kuo Minglie''s fiancee in front of outsiders, but Kuo Minglie had never admitted it.


    Originally, she could continue to lie to herself, but now that this question had been exposed by Qi Mansu, she did not dare look at Kuo Minglie anymore.


    After so many years, she had finally understood Kuo Minglie''s feelings for her. However, she hadn''t given up, so how could she give up? He had liked people for most of his life. If he were to choose to give up now, wouldn''t that be worse than taking his life?


    "I... "I and Crack ¡­" Han Qian stuttered, but she didn''t know how to reply. She couldn''t help but look at Kuo Minglie for help, but Kuo Minglie just turned her head and looked at him gently.


    His actions were like a knife that stabbed directly into Han Qian''s heart, causing her to feel extreme heartache. She had accompanied this man for so many years, yet she had never received such a gaze from him.


    But now, Qi Mansu had obtained it so easily, why? Why did the heavens treat him so unfairly? Compared to her, no matter if it was her appearance, or her clan''s matters, how could Qi Mansu compare to him?


    How many times had this question surfaced in Han Qian''s mind? She had almost driven herself crazy, and her expression simultaneously became more and more unsightly.


    When Qi Mansu saw it, she could not help but reveal a complacent smile. This kind of overbearing feeling was quite refreshing! No wonder Han Qian had always treated him this way five years ago!


    Now, let her try out this feeling. But no matter how happy and carefree Qi Mansu was in her heart, she showed a hint of concern on her face. She softly asked Han Qian: "Miss Han, what happened to you? With such an ugly face, could it be that you''re not feeling well? "


    When Han Qian heard her voice, she looked up at her. When she saw the pleased expression in Qi Mansu''s eyes, she immediately felt humiliated.


    How proud she, Han Qian, was to have never been reduced to such a state under the hands of others.


    She bit down on her lips and exerted a lot of force. The bloody taste immediately filled her mouth, but her brain also became much clearer at the same time.


    She took a deep breath, looked at Qi Mansu, and still revealed a gentle expression on her face: "I''m fine, thank you for your concern, as for the relationship between me and the Crack, I believe you have heard a lot of the news, right? So here, I won''t explain any more. "


    Hearing Han Qian''s words, Qi Mansu''s eyes slightly narrowed, a cautious expression appearing within. It seemed that this Han Qian''s brain was also very powerful!


    He had asked her about the most sensitive topic, but she had given him an ambiguous answer in the end. The news outside naturally included everything, including the fact that the two of them were a match made in heaven.


    Of course, some people said that it was just Han Qian exaggerating, after all, Kuo Minglie had never stepped forward to prove it, so the news on this question was also different.


    Therefore, even though Han Qian had said it, she did not mention it. To be able to react in such a short amount of time, and even resolve this acute problem of her.


    Looks like this Han Qian is indeed not simple! In these five years, she wasn''t the only one who had improved, the others were also constantly working hard!


    Although Qi Mansu knew that Han Qian''s answer was useless, she couldn''t press him any further. Otherwise, it would seem that she was continuously forcing her.


    Han Qian was also waiting for this opportunity. As long as Qi Mansu continued to interrogate them, she would have a lot of things to say. As long as she pretended to be weak and pitiful, these people''s sympathy cards would definitely be given to him.


    Of course, Qi Mansu understood this logic, so she smiled at Han Qian: "Indeed, after all this is an information era, if you have a little fame, then your private matters will no longer be a private matter, and will definitely be loved by the masses."


    Han Qian expressed her agreement and nodded: "Yes! So this feeling is also quite annoying. "


    If anyone else saw Han Qian''s current state, they would definitely think that it was a pair of good friends chatting normally.


    However, the people in the office had just witnessed the tension between the two of them, so they wouldn''t think so now.


    They looked at Qi Mansu and Han Qian constantly playing tai Ji with extreme surprise, and secretly praised or was on guard at the same time in their hearts.


    The two of them only talked about the current situation. Entertainment news, fashion, and even some clothes.


    But slowly, Han Qian didn''t have the energy to cope with it anymore, because Qi Mansu''s hand was still tightly clenched into Kuo Minglie''s hand, which caused a great amount of shock to her.


    So she pointed at Qi Mansu''s and Kuo Minglie''s tightly held hands and said: "But, Mana Su, what''s the meaning of this?"


    When Qi Mansu heard her question, his eyebrows twitched. The chance she had been waiting for had finally come, she also raised the two of them holding hands tightly, her eyebrows raised up like what Kuo Minglie had just said: "What does that mean? Can''t Miss Han see?"


    Qi Mansu''s face was filled with a provocative expression. When had Han Qian ever been at such a disadvantage?


    But luckily, she managed to stabilize her body and didn''t make herself look even more shameful. The smile on her face also became difficult to maintain.


    Did this woman dare to treat him like this now? It seemed that she had forgotten the painful lesson from five years ago! Qi Mansu, just you wait.


    A trace of ruthlessness quickly flashed past Han Qian''s eyes. Upon seeing it, she slightly raised her eyebrows and said with an extremely happy smile: "Aiya, Miss Han, are you alright? Are you feeling a little uncomfortable today? "Why did your face become so ugly?"


    After he finished speaking, without waiting for Han Qian''s reply, he directly turned to look at Kuo Minglie and said: "Underworld Splitting, I see that Miss Han is a bit unwell, why don''t you send her to the hospital!" After saying that, he prepared to withdraw his hand.


    But Kuo Minglie shook his head, holding her hands even more tightly: "I''m still working hours! How could he leave without permission? I believe that Han Qian was driving her own car when she came here. If she really isn''t feeling well, then we can find a substitute and send her to the hospital. "


    An awkward and worried expression appeared on Qi Mansu''s face, but she did not struggle any longer and prepared to withdraw his hand. Instead, she allowed Kuo Minglie to grip it tightly: "This ¡­ This isn''t good! No matter what, Miss Han was still such a beautiful girl. If someone were to teach her a lesson ¡­ "How dangerous is that?"


    After Kuo Minglie heard this, he couldn''t help but reveal a smile. It was a really happy smile, his smile directly shining into his eyes, looking extremely handsome: "It''s alright, it''s broad daylight now, what will happen? Rest assured! "


    The interaction between the two of them once again excited Han Qian. She really did not think that the usually cold Kuo Minglie would actually become like this in front of Qi Mansu.


    Her hands, which hung at her sides, were tightly clenched. Once again, she bit open her inner lips. The taste of fresh blood filled her mouth.


    After she frowned and swallowed it, she sat there and took deep breaths, only then was she able to keep calm.


    However, she was no longer able to maintain her expression. The expression on her face became extremely strange, and her pale face revealed a trace of helplessness and anger.


    Seeing her like this, Qi Mansu''s mood was really good. He looked at Han Qian with eyes full of schadenfreude: Don''t you like to pretend the most? Continue acting? What? This feeling of being angered to the point of spitting blood wasn''t good, right?


    Han Qian looked at Qi Mansu, and suddenly understood the meaning of her words, causing her face to turn even uglier.


    She almost spat out a mouthful of blood from her throat. Luckily, she shut her mouth tightly, or else she would definitely have spurted blood all over her face.


    In the end, it took Han Qian a lot of effort to forcefully suppress the burning anger in her chest that was rolling non-stop. At the same time, she forced herself to calm down, and her brain could now operate normally.


    She knew that no matter what she said, it was impossible for her to break away from Qi Mansu''s grasp. Then, what should she do?


    Thinking about it, Han Qian started to become anxious, just at this time, the blood started to flow from her lips again, she could feel the blood stench from her mouth, and an idea came to her.

 C230

    She revealed a cold smile towards Qi Mansu, but when Qi Mansu saw it, she was confused for a moment, as if she did not understand why she revealed such an expression.


    But before she could think of anything, she saw Han Qian''s face suddenly turn extremely pale, her legs became unsteady, and her own body fell unsteadily to the ground.


    Qi Mansu immediately turned to look at Han Qian, only to realize that the corner of her mouth was covered with blood. Originally, Kuo Minglie was indifferent to it, but after hearing the scream, she also turned her head to look at Han Qian who was lying on the ground.


    At this moment, Kuo Minglie was not listening to what she had said. Seeing that she had woken up, he heaved a sigh of relief and asked her in a low voice, "How are you feeling right now?"


    "No ¡­." "It''s fine now." Han Qian continued to look at Kuo Minglie weakly and said, "Hades, I''m really, really scared, so scared ¡­"


    Seeing the blood trail at the corner of her mouth, Kuo Minglie was still a little worried. He wanted to break free from her hands and send her to the hospital.


    However, Han Qian''s hands were tightly holding onto her, and Kuo Minglie was simply unable to struggle free. He frowned and said to Han Qian: "You''re already vomiting blood, let go of me first, I''ll take you to the hospital for a check-up."


    Han Qian instead directly buried her head in Kuo Minglie''s embrace and said softly, "I don''t, Crack, I don''t want to go to the hospital, I want you to accompany me there."


    "I will accompany you. Aren''t I accompanying you to the hospital? Let me go first. " Seeing Han Qian like this, Kuo Minglie was already a little impatient in his heart.


    Han Qian insisted: "I''m fine now, Ming Lie, just let me hug you like this! As long as I hug you like this, I''ll be much better. Furthermore, I know my own body well. I''m fine, just a moment ago, I was just too tired. "


    I didn''t get any rest at night, so I stayed up until around ten this morning. I wanted to see it as soon as possible, so the moment I finished filming, I didn''t even have any rest, so I came to find you.


    When Kuo Minglie heard her words, his heart could not help but soften a little. Although he had a cold personality for so many years, he had still seen everything that Han Qian had done for him.


    Although he didn''t have any feelings for her, he still treated her as his own little sister. Thus, after hearing her words, he touched her head with a pained expression on his face. "Then, you should hurry up and go home to rest!" "Don''t stay here any longer."


    Hearing the change in Kuo Minglie''s tone, the corner of his mouth raised, revealing a pleased smile. He raised his head and looked at with his sparkling eyes: "I''m not tired, Hades, I''ll accompany you."


    Kuo Minglie, on the other hand, comforted her for quite a while, but she did not stop there, and in the end, could only allow him to do as he pleased. Kuo Minglie sighed lightly, and looked at her with low eyes as he asked: "How do you feel now?"


    Han Qian gave him an extremely bright smile, "I''m fine now, I feel much better."


    "Since you feel much better, then quickly stand up!" After Kuo Minglie finished speaking, he used a little strength in his hands and helped her up.


    Seeing that she was standing properly, he was prepared to release her hand, but Han Qian quickly used her arm to hold Kuo Minglie''s arm tightly, as though his entire person was hung on his body.


    When Kuo Minglie saw her actions, he frowned and looked at her in displeasure: "Han Qian, quickly let go of me. You make people laugh at you for being like this. "


    Han Qian pouted. She tilted her head and leaned on Kuo Minglie''s shoulder as she said in a weak voice, "Underworld Break, I feel terrible. I can''t stand stably anymore."


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie did not say anything else, he could only allow her to lean on him tightly, but afterwards, he could not help but look towards Qi Mansu''s side.


    But when Qi Mansu saw this scene, she only sneered. After suppressing the uncomfortable feeling in her heart, she immediately turned her head and avoided''s line of sight.


    After Kuo Minglie saw this, he felt somewhat depressed in his heart. But after thinking about it carefully, he felt a little happy. Could he be jealous?


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t suppress the happiness in his heart, and directly walked toward Qi Mansu''s side. But before he could even step foot into Qi Mansu''s shoes, Han Qian said in a spoiled manner: "Where are you going, Underworld Crack? Slow down, I feel a little dizzy. "


    Hearing Han Qian''s words, Kuo Minglie could only suppress the happiness in his heart and prepared to ask Qi Mansu again when he had the chance in the future.


    And just at this time, Qi Mansu suddenly felt someone looking straight at her, she turned her head to look, and realised that it was Han Qian who was smiling at her with a pleased smile.


    After seeing Qi Mansu turn her head over, she raised her eyebrows at him. "You still can''t do it, I''m the one who knows the Crack, there''s no one in this world who knows him better than me."


    After Qi Mansu understood the meaning behind her eyes, she also raised her eyebrows and replied: Really?


    After Han Qian saw this, she laughed softly without a sound, and immediately shifted her gaze away from Kuo Minglie. She looked towards Kuo Minglie and said softly, "Underworld Fist, don''t you know that I''m the only one in the crew who doesn''t recognize me. I''m about to die from boredom."


    Hearing her say that, Kuo Minglie felt a little guilty towards her. After all, he was the one who sent her to the filming crew back then, so when he thought about it, he said softly: "When you enter the filming crew again, I will give you a few people. At that time, I will have them accompany you to talk, so you won''t be moved or bored."


    After Han Qian heard Kuo Minglie''s words, she looked at him with a look of pleasant surprise: "Really? Crack, you really are too nice to me. " After saying that, she stood on her tiptoes and kissed his face.


    When Kuo Minglie felt her movements, he was stunned for a moment, then suddenly pushed her away, turned and ran outside with large strides.


    After the Secretary Chen saw this, he secretly lamented in his heart. He then turned around and ran out to chase after Kuo Minglie.


    After Han Qian saw this, she stood in place with a look of disappointment on her face. Could it be that Crack was still unable to accept the fact that he had come into contact with him?


    As for the others in the office, they were all dumbstruck. Only Huang Ping knew what was going on.


    Now that he saw her directly throwing away the big brother here, she giggled in a good mood. When Han Qian heard her laughter, he turned and looked at her gloomily.


    Huang Ping curled her lips instantly, and didn''t laugh anymore, but when she looked at Han Qian, her eyes were filled with disdain and glee. Right now, she wasn''t a employee of Han Qian''s company, so she didn''t have any rights to expel him.


    However, Han Qian also understood this logic, so she could only suppress the displeasure in her heart. Seeing how flat Huang Ping stood, she understood which faction Huang Ping belonged to.


    Therefore, she didn''t need to hide her true self in front of Huang Ping, and directly glared at her. She thought to herself: Don''t be so complacent for now, once I become the owner of the Broadhurst group, the first one to be expelled will be you.


    Initially, she was prepared to follow after Kuo Minglie as well, but after thinking about it again, her mood must have been really bad right now. She would only make him feel disgusted in the past, that''s all.


    Therefore, she stopped in her tracks, turned her eyes, and looked at Min Min Min who was kneeling on the ground, as well as Wang Chen who was being restrained by the two security guards.


    She walked to Wang Chen''s side and looked at her with a measuring gaze. It seemed like she had something on Qi Mansu earlier, but she did not know what the truth was.


    Thinking up to here, she had already walked in front of Wang Chen, raised her head and looked at the two security guards who were holding her down, and asked: "What happened to her? You want to catch her like this? "


    This was because what happened in the office just now was seen by the two security guards and they also realised that the relationship between this woman and broad total was not ordinary.


    He respectfully looked at her and said: "This woman doesn''t have a good reputation in our company, so broad total wanted to kick her out of the company."


    Unexpectedly, the security personnel had just finished speaking when Wang Chen coldly snorted: "Bullshit, all of you are simply speaking nonsense. I was wrongly accused, I am innocent, it is all because of that bitch Qi Mansu. She framed me, I will definitely not let her off."


    Hearing Wang Chen say that, Han Qian raised his eyebrows, his eyes revealed an expression of interest. It seemed that this woman was an ally of his!


    The enemy of the enemy was her friend. Thinking about that, Han Qian prepared to save her, but after walking a bit further, she realized that this woman looked very familiar.


    She leaned closer and frowned as she looked at Wang Chen carefully. She suddenly remembered, wasn''t she going to have good time with the woman that Qi Mansu had good time? What was going on now?

 C231

    When Han Qian thought of this, a trace of vigilance appeared in the depths of her eyes as she looked at Wang Chen.


    Right now, she was extremely suspicious of the current situation. It was something that Qi Mansu and her good sister had discussed together, and it was all for the sake of bringing this woman to her side so that she could gather some information from her.


    After realizing all of this, Han Qian no longer had any interest in Wang Chen. Just as she was about to turn around and leave the office to find Kuo Minglie, Wang Chen spoke up once again.


    However, she had clearly seen the look of fear in Qi Mansu''s eyes, which caused Wang Chen to instantly grasp at the change in her expression. He quickly thought in his heart, and then, he smiled coldly at Qi Mansu. Are you even afraid? "


    "Then if I do something crazy, will you be even more afraid?" Haha, I didn''t expect that the usually aloof and cold Director Qi would one day be afraid, haha ¡­ " What followed was Wang Chen laughing wildly without stop.


    Qi Mansu''s face, on the other hand, became extremely ugly. She was currently extremely uncertain in her heart, what exactly was Wang Chen''s size, how much he knew, and who had told her these things.


    These questions spun nonstop in Qi Mansu''s mind, causing her to be unable to consider the authenticity of Wang Chen''s words.


    Huang Ping, who was standing beside her, noticed her ugly expression and asked with a puzzled expression: "Man Su, what''s wrong? Is it because I''m not feeling well? "Why don''t we hurry up and have the security personnel chase her out!"


    When Qi Mansu heard her, she immediately waved his hand at her. She had not asked her about the things that she wanted to know, so she could not let Wang Chen leave right now.


    Thinking about that, she took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down, then walked over to Wang Chen with large strides. With an ice-cold expression, she looked at her and asked: "What do you know? "Hurry up and tell me."


    Wang Chen instead looked at her with a cold smile. "Then, what are you afraid of? Qi Mansu, what else could cause you to be afraid of in this world? "


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu''s mind rumbled loudly. His hands, which were hanging at his sides, started to tremble slowly, Finished, he had been tricked. Originally, Wang Chen did not know anything, but his performance just now was enough for her to see through him.


    However, she knew that the more it was, the more unable she was to act in a flustered state. She tossed out all the other chaotic emotions in her mind, calmed herself down, and then revealed a smile filled with confidence once more: "No matter what I''m afraid of, now that I know, you don''t know anything, that''s enough."


    "If you have the ability, then go and investigate it yourself! "Investigate exactly what I''m afraid of."


    After he finished speaking, he revealed a disdainful smile towards Wang Chen, turned around and returned to the place where he was standing, while Wang Chen secretly clenched his teeth, he had said the wrong things, if not he would have been able to find more information from this daughter of his.


    However, no matter how much he regretted it now, it was useless to be upset. He could only use this method once, so he wouldn''t be sensitive to it the next time.


    But just when Wang Chen was feeling extremely frustrated, Han Qian revealed a slight smile of interest. It seemed that there was really a good show to see.


    Wang Chen didn''t know what Qi Mansu was afraid of, but he knew it himself! However, she would definitely not say anything about this matter between Qi Mansu and her, but she could at least tell her about the illegitimate child. After all, to Qi Mansu, right now, the most important child was still that child.


    Thinking about it, a malicious smile appeared in Han Qian''s eyes. She was now sure that Wang Chen and Qi Mansu had broken off their relationship, and this show was not specially put on for her alone.


    Now that he thought about it, he could understand that the reason he came back from the crew today, was because he had suddenly decided to look for Ming Lie at this place. As a result, Qi Mansu definitely did not know that he would be here at this time, and even arranged for this show.


    Moreover, during the argument between Qi Mansu and Wang Chen earlier, she had clearly felt the fear in her heart. She was very familiar with this feeling, and it was also this feeling of fear that she had felt when Qi Mansu tumbled down the stairs that night five years ago.


    Because she saw it from the point of view of a victor, she remembered it very clearly. After that, this third person no longer existed in the world of the nether rifts.


    Adding all of these reasons together, Han Qian was sure that Qi Mansu and Wang Chen''s farce today had actually happened, and it was only a coincidence that she had bumped into them at this time.


    However, if she was able to be absolutely certain about this, she would still need to take the last step. That was, she needed to figure out exactly what had happened between these two sisters in order to turn their relationship into this.


    Back then, the relationship between Qi Mansu and Wang Chen was very good, and she had personally witnessed it herself. She really looked like a sister, but this sisterly relationship only lasted for a short period of time.


    So, she looked at the two security guards and asked with a gentle smile, "I would like to know, what crime did this person commit? You can get the broad total to open his mouth and kick her out? "


    When the two security guards saw the beautiful Han Qian talking to them, their faces immediately turned red. Furthermore, they had personally witnessed everything that had happened in the office.


    They knew who Han Qian was, and also roughly understood the relationship between Han Qian and their boss. They had already seen a few rumours about it, so it was very likely that this Han Qian would become the boss of this company in the future.


    Therefore, now that the female boss had asked a question, they didn''t dare to not answer. One of them embarrassedly scratched his head and said, "It''s because ¡­"


    "That''s because there''s something wrong with Wang Chen." Before the security personnel could finish speaking, Huang Ping who was standing at the side spoke out with a sneer, "Ai, I''m confused now. What do you think happened to all the girls now? "I will not take a single road."


    "I just want to make it up to the sky in one step. Do you think that I can make it up to you in one step? If one of them doesn''t go well, then wouldn''t they fall down from above and die? "


    "This Wang Chen is really an example. Didn''t he fall from the sky after not taking a single step? Look at her sorry state. Sigh, this is truly an extremely painful lesson. "


    "So, I think this example is very instructive for us, Miss Han, don''t you? This is someone else''s man, what does it have to do with you? "Why do you have to provoke him?"


    When Han Qian heard her, she glanced at her coldly with tilted eyes. She thought that she knew about the matter between Qi Mansu and Kuo Minglie, and after seeing her, she glanced at Qi Mansu with disdain. Sigh, she really had a thick face.


    When Qi Mansu saw the look in her eyes, she frowned, as though she was puzzled. But then, she realised that Han Qian was looking at her like that the whole time, so she didn''t have anything else to think about.


    He took a step forward and blocked in front of Qi Mansu. Raising his chin, he looked at Han Qian with a little haughtiness: "I''m talking about Wang Chen, what are you looking at our Manchu for?"


    "Sigh, but I''m curious about it. Miss Han, this is a matter of our Broadhurst group, why would a person from a company like you ask about it?"


    "Could it be ¡­" After saying that, Huang Ping pretended to look at Han Qian in surprise, "Miss Han, could it be that you want to bring this Wang Chen into your company?"


    Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Han Qian looked down on her. She never thought that this girl was actually this clever to be able to think of such a thing so quickly.


    However, after thinking about it, she felt that it would be great if she could stand by his side now. That would definitely be a very useful shoulder for her in the future.


    But now that Huang Ping was already standing beside Qi Mansu, she could only think of this. She then looked at Huang Ping and chuckled: "What? Can''t you? "


    "Of course not." Huang Ping didn''t know why, but the smile on her face looked really beautiful when she looked at Han Qian.


    But now that she had already stepped out, she braced herself and said to Han Qian: "Of course it''s not possible. I just spoke so much, could it be that you did not even listen to me, Miss Han?"


    Han Qian frowned as she thought about all of what Huang Ping had said, but she couldn''t find any useful information. Even now, she still hadn''t figured out why Wang Chen had been driven away by them.


    "What did you just say?" Han Qian frowned as he looked at her and asked, "I really don''t think I understand what you were saying just now."


    Hearing Han Qian''s words, Huang Ping looked at her with a little more vigilance. It seems like what Man Su said was right, this woman was not that easy to deal with.


    However, she herself was not that easy to fool either, so she imitated Han Qian''s actions and revealed a light smile: "Because Wang Chen is a person who specialized in stealing other people''s men. Miss Han, if you really recruited her into your company, wouldn''t you be afraid that she would snatch your man away?"


    "My man?" Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Han Qian''s cool and handsome face appeared in her mind, the corners of her mouth revealed a sweet smile, and then she looked up at Huang Ping with extreme confidence and said, "I''m not afraid, because my man does not even like her."


    "Oh, so Miss Han is actually so confident of his man." Of course, Huang Ping knew who the man she was referring to was. She snorted coldly in her heart, turned her eyes, and continued to speak, "But this Wang Chen also has another hobby, that is, likes boys who are especially old, especially wealthy older men."


    "Miss Han, aren''t you afraid that your man will be taken away by her? Aren''t you afraid that your father will be taken away by her? At that time, you were going to find an employee to go back, but in the end, that employee ended up becoming your stepmother. This ¡­ Isn''t that a bit too funny? "

 C232

    "Puchi ¡­" Just as Huang Ping''s voice fell, a few sounds of laughter resounded in the office. Han Qian''s face was already extremely ugly to begin with, but now that she heard these whispers, her expression became even uglier.


    She stared at Huang Ping and said: "You dare to talk to me like that?" Just as she finished her sentence, she raised her hand to slap Huang Ping in the face.


    Han Qian shouted angrily: "Your people? Then why don''t you think about how excessive your people were talking to you just now? Qi Mansu, you better let go of me, or I will beat you up too. "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Han Qian had already calmed down. She frowned at her and said: "Director Xiao? Finance Department? That old, ugly, fat, bald man? "


    Seeing that she remembered it so quickly, Qi Mansu nodded his head: "That''s right, it''s him."


    Han Qian''s face instantly revealed an expression of disbelief. She absolutely would never have thought that this Wang Chen would be able to swallow such an ugly old man.


    At the same time, in her heart, she was even more determined to make Huang Qide pass. After all, if these women could be cruel to her, then the effect would definitely be very good.


    Let alone the fact that Wang Chen still had such strong hatred towards Qi Mansu, this was basically a sharp weapon that was sent into his hands by the heavens to deal with Qi Mansu!


    As for Qi Mansu, when she saw her expression while continuously pondering, she immediately understood what she was thinking in her heart and a touch of coldness appeared in her eyes.


    He directly opened his mouth to interrupt her deep thoughts, and said coldly: "So, Miss Han, in light of this fact, I feel that Huang Ping is right. If you really want to pull Wang Chen over to your company, you should be more cautious."


    "After all, I''m someone who uses her as a weapon, and finally, I''m acting as my stepmother. That kind of feeling, tsk tsk, really makes people feel uncomfortable just by thinking about it!"


    Han Qian had originally revealed a proud expression on her face, but after hearing Qi Mansu''s words, she wanted to raise his hands and hit her, but now that both of her hands were held tightly by her, even if he wanted to, she had no way of beating her up.


    Therefore, the only thing that they could do was to fiercely glare at her and say, "Qi Mansu, be careful when you talk to me. A disaster will arise from the mouth, this is a principle that I hope you will still remember."


    After saying that, she tiptoed to Qi Mansu''s ear and whispered into it: "Wang Chen doesn''t know what you''re afraid of, but I do! That little girl is very beautiful. "


    When Qi Mansu heard this, her face instantly became extremely cold. With the strength of both hands, Han Qian immediately screamed miserably, "Qi Mansu, what are you trying to do?"


    "I want you to not act rashly. If you really did anything to her, then I will definitely have your entire Han family come and accompany her in death." Qi Mansu said as he looked at her coldly.


    However, Han Qian laughed coldly, "You are even preparing to let our entire Han Family die with her. Qi Mansu, aren''t you being too naive? Do you really think that you''re seeing all of our Han family''s strength? "Don''t be too delusional."


    Qi Mansu used both of her hands once more, causing Han Qian''s face to contort in pain. In the end, she couldn''t take it anymore and directly let out a scream.


    At least, after hearing her screams in rage, her complexion could be considered to be better. She squinted her eyes and coldly looked at Han Qian: "Your Han Family is indeed very powerful, but I, Qi Mansu, am also no small fry."


    "If you don''t believe me, we can give it a try. But then, whoever loses the most will blame themselves for their misfortune. What do you think?" Do you want to bet with me? "


    At this time, Han Qian was in so much pain that she couldn''t even speak properly. After taking a deep breath, she looked up at Qi Mansu and said, "Gamble ¡­"


    But just as she finished speaking, she remembered her father''s strict face. Although in front of outsiders, he looked like a kind father, only she knew what he looked like at home.


    If he knew that he bet the entire Han family business just because of his personal grudge, then he definitely wouldn''t let him go.


    Thinking of this, a sliver of hesitation appeared on the face of the Korean division member. She firmly bit her lips, not knowing what to say next.


    Fortunately, at this time, Kuo Minglie pushed open the door and walked in once again.


    Han Qian heard the noise coming from the door, turned his head and looked, and upon realising that it was Kuo Minglie, immediately moaned: "Hades, save me, my wrist is about to break."


    After Kuo Minglie saw this scene, he frowned and asked: "What exactly happened here?"


    "It''s Manchu ¡­" Han Qian immediately said, she was prepared to have the evildoer complain first, but Qi Mansu had already completely understood what she was thinking five years ago.


    Therefore, when she had just opened her mouth, she secretly exerted some strength into her hands and Han Qian instantly screamed out in pain.


    Taking this opportunity, Qi Mansu quickly looked at Kuo Minglie and said: "broad total, I am advising Miss Han not to do anything stupid! She wants to take Wang Chen away. "


    "I told her, Wang Chen''s character is not good, if I were to leave, it would definitely cause a huge impact to their Han family, and there''s even a possibility for them to find a stepmother for themselves, but Miss Han didn''t listen, and even came to beat me up, so ¡­"


    After saying that, Qi Mansu followed Han Qian''s example, and a look of grievance appeared on her face. When she said Han Qian would find a stepmother for him, Secretary Chen couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Although Kuo Minglie didn''t laugh, there was a hint of a smile in his eyes. After walking towards Qi Mansu in large strides, he grabbed her wrist and said softly: "Alright, you don''t have to worry so much."


    "If she wants to find a stepmother for herself, then go and find one! Moreover, over the years, Uncle Han had always been by himself and was quite lonely. Han Qian had done quite a good job. "


    Hearing Kuo Minglie''s words, Qi Mansu lifted his eyes as if he was looking at him in disbelief. He did not expect him to say such a thing at this time, and to himself at that.


    However, Han Qian could not take it anymore. She also looked at Kuo Minglie with a look of disbelief.


    In order to maintain her image in front of Kuo Minglie, she could only suppress the anger in her heart.


    Then, he just looked at Kuo Minglie with displeasure and said: "Underworld crack, what do you think you''re saying? "If my dad were to hear this, I don''t know how he would scold you."


    Kuo Minglie did not even look at her, and only looked at his quietly: "Alright, Mana Su, let go! "With me here, no one will dare to do anything to you."


    Hearing his gentle words, Qi Mansu actually somehow let go of his hand, she had never heard Kuo Minglie speak to her in such a manner before.


    And when Han Qian saw that her hands had obtained freedom, she immediately reached out and grabbed onto Kuo Minglie''s arms tightly, and said in a spoiled manner: "Underworld Crack, this one''s wrists are so painful! Do you see how heavy the kangaroo has just been? My wrists are red and swollen. "


    Kuo Minglie lowered his head indifferently and looked over. As expected, he discovered that her wrist was extremely red, and he immediately laughed in his heart.


    However, he could not say such words now. It was worth comforting Han Qian softly: "It''s fine, don''t worry, come to my office! I''ll get Secretary Chen to apply some medicine for you. It''ll be better this way even faster. "


    But Han Qian would definitely not leave Qi Mansu and Kuo Minglie alone together! Who knew what kind of medicine Qi Mansu and Underworld Crack would put on themselves? She was only on the production team for less than a month, and the relationship between the two of them had slowed down by so much.


    Therefore, he couldn''t leave the Crack of the Underworld in the future. Otherwise, this change would be too great. If one day the two of them were to be together, what should he do?


    Therefore, when he thought about it, Han Qian pouted and looked at Kuo Minglie while shaking his head: "I don''t want it, Crack, I want you to help me apply the medicine, okay? Secretary Chen''s attacks must be heavy, I''m afraid of pain. "


    At this moment, the Secretary Chen standing at the door heard her say this, and stood out with a smile. He looked at Han Qian and said: "Miss Han, don''t worry, I will definitely do something especially light, please do not be afraid."


    "I don''t want it." Han Qian said as he looked at the Secretary Chen with a little arrogance. After that, he turned his head and looked at Kuo Minglie while begging, "Nether Crack, I need you to apply the medicine for me!"

 C233

    Because he had experienced that just now, Kuo Minglie was really disgusted with Han Qian touching him, but he continued to struggle and did not struggle free a few times afterwards.


    However, there were still so many people in the office. In order to protect Han Qian''s face, he could not say it out loud.


    Kuo Minglie tried his best to suppress the sense of frustration in his heart, as he looked down and patiently said to her: "Let go of me first, grabbing me like this continuously makes me feel very uncomfortable. Especially my arm, it''s a little numb."


    "It''s not me, it''s Han Qian. Didn''t you just make her wrist red and swollen? "If you don''t apply the medicine now, I''m afraid the scars will get worse tomorrow."


    In fact, he did not intend to say it out loud. If her father saw the red and swollen parts of Han Qian''s wrist, then the most troublesome thing would be Qi Mansu, as she had seen his father''s methods before, and she could handle her own. However, letting Qi Mansu, a woman, handle it would be very strenuous, and she might even get injured.


    However, Han Qian was unable to comprehend this level. She only felt that she was especially happy in her heart, and thought that the reason Kuo Minglie sent her on her way just now was to find her own medicine box.


    This meant that she was rather important to him. Thinking up to this point, she couldn''t help but reveal a sweet smile on her face.


    Kuo Minglie naturally saw the expression on her face and knew that she had misunderstood him. But he didn''t want to explain himself now, and he was very sure in his heart that it would be beneficial to him if he didn''t.


    Thinking about it here, he then looked at Qi Mansu and said: "Then I''ll trouble you to find one and bring it over! While the redness and swelling are still not very strong, I''ll help her apply some medicine. "


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu nodded at him, then turned to look at Huang Ping who was standing beside him and said: "Didn''t you put down the medicine box last time? Now go and take it out! "


    Because Huang Ping had heard everything Kuo Minglie said earlier, now that sshe heard Qi Mansu telling him to go get the medicine box, he immediately felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    She looked at Qi Mansu and said softly, "Man Su, why did you need to apply medicine on her? Did you forget what she did to you just now? What did she say to you? I think she deserves it if you make her like this. She''s asking for it. "


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu gave her a look, telling her not to continue anymore: "Alright, stop talking now, it''s useless, broad total already said that he wants us to take it out, do you dare not continue with his words?"


    Huang Ping was still a little afraid of Kuo Minglie in her heart, so when she heard Qi Mansu''s words, she carefully turned her head to look at Kuo Minglie.


    Since Big Boss and her director had already spoken, she knew that her opinion was not that important. She glared fiercely at Han Qian, then curled her lips and unwillingly turned around to grab the medicine box.


    After she brought the medicine box over, she placed the box on the ground and said expressionlessly: "The medicine box is here. Let me first say, there are a lot of medicine inside. I don''t know when I bought them."


    "When you apply the medicine, you better carefully look at the date of production and date of preservation. If you were to apply this on yourself and discover that the medicine has expired, then you can''t look for us!" After all, I have already announced it in advance. "


    Qi Mansu knew that Huang Ping hated Han Qian to the core to the extreme, so when she heard her words, she looked at her helplessly and found it a little funny.


    Kuo Minglie only glanced at Han Qian blandly, and did not say a word either. He lowered his head to look at the medicine box on the ground, then looked up at Secretary Chen and said: "Secretary Chen, come and apply the medicine for Miss Han in a while."


    When Han Qian, who was still immersed in her sweet fantasy, heard Kuo Minglie''s words, all of her fantasies instantly popped like bubbles.


    She looked at Kuo Minglie with slight dissatisfaction and said: "Crack, why do you need Secretary Chen to apply medicine on me? I don''t want him to help me. I want you to help me apply the medicine. "


    Seeing her like this, Kuo Minglie said helplessly: "I''ve never applied medicine on anyone before, what if it hurts you?"


    Qi Mansu, who was sitting at the side, raised his eyebrows and glanced at Yue Yang. If she did not remember wrongly, Yue Yang must have personally applied medicine for him last night! It''s just that that craftsmanship... It really wasn''t much.


    Just as she thought about that, Han Qian''s spoiled voice sounded once again. She immediately walked to Kuo Minglie''s side and once again extended her hand out to grab his arm.


    However, Kuo Minglie was already prepared. He took a step back and dodged, then looked at her and said: "Alright, there''s still a wound on your wrist! Hurry and sit obediently on the sofa, I''ll get the Secretary Chen to apply the medicine for you. "


    Seeing Kuo Minglie''s actions, Han Qian''s face revealed a bit of anger, she stared at Kuo Minglie and said: "I''m not afraid that you''ll hurt me, I want you to apply the medicine for me right?"


    Kuo Minglie really didn''t know what to do right now. If it was anyone else, he would have just coldly rejected his offer, but right now, it was Han Qian.


    He had grown up with this person, and he had even treated her as his own little sister. Therefore, towards this kind of relationship, Kuo Minglie really didn''t know how he should reject her.


    Thinking about it, he felt really awkward, so he gave Secretary Chen a look. After Secretary Chen received it, he bent down to pick up the medicine box.


    He walked towards Han Qian, and after standing in front of her, he smiled and said: "Miss Han, my skills in applying the medicine are much better than that of broad total''s, so you can rest assured! I certainly won''t hurt you. "


    "I don''t want it." Han Qian took this opportunity to take a step forward, and once again tightly grabbed onto Kuo Minglie''s arm. He raised his head to look at him and said, "Crack, I don''t need the carriage''s Secretary Chen to help me apply the medicine. I want you to help me."


    Kuo Minglie looked down at her hand that was tightly holding onto his arm and frowned slightly. He struggled a few times but was unable to struggle free and could only nod his head as if he was resigned to his fate: "Alright, I will apply the medicine for you. But if it''s painful, just say it out directly.


    Seeing that Kuo Minglie had finally agreed to his request, a sweet smile blossomed on Han Qian''s face. She nodded at Kuo Minglie and said, "Alright, I understand. After saying that, she pointed to the area on the other side of the sofa.


    Kuo Minglie nodded his head, while Han Qian dragged him along in a good mood towards the sofa, and then turned to look at Qi Mansu who was seated behind the desk, feeling somewhat guilty.


    When Qi Mansu saw sher, he frowned, as if she couldn''t quite understand why she would turn and look at him. But what was strange was that once Kuo Minglie turned his head to look at him, the strange feeling and discomfort in her heart immediately disappeared.


    After Qi Mansu realized the change in her mental state, she became a little vigilant. At the same time, she was also a little doubtful, not knowing why she had such a feeling.


    At this time, Kuo Minglie had pulled two people to sit on the sofa. Han Qian turned his head and looked at Kuo Minglie, who was sitting beside him, and directly rested his head on Kuo Minglie''s shoulder.


    Kuo Minglie felt the weight on his shoulders, and his body suddenly stiffened, afraid that his lips would touch something that he shouldn''t have, so he stiffly looked forward, and said with an unhappy voice: "What are you doing?"


    "Hurry up, otherwise how am I going to apply the medicine on you?" Han Qian, if you don''t listen, then I won''t help you apply the medicine.


    When Han Qian heard Kuo Minglie''s words, she immediately raised her head from Yun Che''s shoulder in displeasure and said in a bad mood, "Oh, got it."


    Kuo Minglie heaved a sigh of relief when he felt the weight on his shoulders disappear. Now, he no longer needed to go back to shower and change his clothes.


    He moved his slightly stiff shoulders a bit, then opened up the medicine box on the table. He found the anti-swelling medicine and cotton swabs and started to help Han Qian apply the medicine.


    Her movements were light in the first place, but the moment the potion touched Han Qian''s swollen wrist, she let out a shriek. At the same time, her face revealed a painful expression, "Pain ¡­" This made her look even more delicate and delicate.


    Kuo Minglie was startled by her sudden scream, after stopping, he looked at Han Qian and said: "Then let the Secretary Chen do it!"


    If she knew earlier, she would not have shouted out that it hurt because of him. Thinking about that, she immediately shut her mouth, blinked her eyes and revealed a smile, then pulled Kuo Minglie''s hand and said: "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "Maybe it''s because my wound just touched the medicine, that''s why it''s so painful, but it definitely isn''t because of you. Crack, I don''t need Secretary Chen to apply the medicine for me, I just want you."


    Seeing her stress the other side again, Kuo Minglie sighed in his heart. He immediately lowered his head and helped her apply the medicine again, though his movements had become even more careful.


    At the same time, he said to himself in his heart: The words of this other person are correct, a man who has become serious is indeed very handsome, especially a person like Kuo Minglie who is already very handsome, looking at him now, he is even more handsome.


    Kuo Minglie also felt Han Qian''s gaze on him. He felt as if she was constantly being pierced by needles, and was extremely uncomfortable like this. The only thing she could do now was to hurry up and end this torturous time of her.


    After giving the medicine with much difficulty, Kuo Minglie looked at Han Qian and said as if a burden: "Alright, I''ve already applied it all, it''s only a normal anti-swelling medicine, your family''s medicine box should have it, when you sleep at night you can apply it again, but you have to remember, after applying the medicine, it''s best not to get wet."

 C234

    Han Qian smiled as she looked at Kuo Minglie, nodded, and said softly: "Underworld Splitting, why don''t you apply the medicine on me at night? Otherwise, I won''t be able to do anything by myself! "


    "No." Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie rejected her without even thinking, "Don''t your family still have your father? If he can''t do it, or if he doesn''t have time, your aunt can too. "


    Hearing Kuo Minglie''s words, Han Qian''s face immediately became unsightly: "I don''t want to go to the hospital, the hospital is the place I hate to go to the most."


    "Crack, the two of us grew up together. When I was young, I often came to your house to sleep with you, did you forget?"


    Han Qian''s words were like a pebble thrown into a calm lake, because Secretary Chen knew about this matter from a long time ago, he did not have any other expression on his face right now.


    However, Huang Ping was different. She was originally leaning on Qi Mansu''s desk and watching the show, and would even turn her head to discuss with Qi Mansu from time to time. The only thing she said most was that Han Qian was a fox spirit.


    Now that she suddenly heard Han Qian say that Qi Mansu was living in her home, she reacted for a long time. She then turned to Qi Mansu and asked: "Man Su, originally, why did you stay in broad total''s house for so many days?"


    Qi Mansu also didn''t think that Han Qian would expose this matter at this time. She didn''t plan to let Huang Ping know about this matter in the first place.


    When she found out, she would ask him why he did it and she wouldn''t lie so easily. The secret she wanted to bury with all her might would be revealed to the world. That was the last thing she wanted to see.


    So now that Huang Ping had turned her head to look at her and asked this question, she was a little flustered in her heart. After she calmed down, she looked at Huang Ping and said: "There is a reason behind it, but there are more people here now, so I cannot say too much."


    "But don''t worry. When it''s just the two of us left, I''ll definitely tell you the reason behind this. I definitely won''t lie to you, okay?"


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping almost unhesitatingly nodded and agreed. Because she trusted Qi Mansu, she would definitely not suspect her.


    Huang Ping''s unconditional trust in him moved Qi Mansu. She couldn''t help but reach out and tightly hold Huang Ping''s hand, and softly said: "Huang Ping, thank you, thank you for trusting me this much."


    Huang Ping then waved her hands at her nonchalantly. "You and I have always been one and the same, what is there to thank or not? I believe you are something I should have done myself, aren''t you? "


    Actually, in Huang Ping''s heart, there were many questions that she wanted to ask Qi Mansu. For example, the relationship between her and Kuo Minglie, the fact that she lived in the rich family, had something happened between his and Kuo Minglie.


    Since she had decided to be his sister-in-law and he knew what her brother felt for her, she would definitely be responsible for him.


    However, with so many people in the office right now, this was definitely not a good opportunity to ask a question, so Huang Ping hid all of her questions deep in her heart. She believed in Qi Mansu, but she would also want an accurate answer.


    On the other hand, when Han Qian saw Qi Mansu and Huang Ping laughing and saying something, she knew that her attempt to sow discord wasn''t successful. She couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed in her heart.


    But very quickly, she calmed herself down. She was still relatively clear of Qi Mansu''s strength, and she definitely would not believe that she could defeat her by relying on just a simple sentence.


    So she quickly let go of this matter and continued to look at Kuo Minglie, begging him, "Crack, look at my injured wrist. I need someone to take care of me, my dad isn''t at home often."


    "It''s just me and auntie in the house. Do you really have the heart to leave me alone in the house? If something happens at that time, no one will know. "


    However, Kuo Minglie''s heart was extremely firm, so no matter what Han Qian said, he only looked at her with a determined expression and said: "No."


    Han Qian''s lips were almost dried up at the end, but Kuo Minglie didn''t show any signs of agreeing, so she couldn''t help but blame it on Qi Mansu once again. If not for her, then he would definitely be the mistress of the rich family now, and Crack wouldn''t have seen his begging him for so long already, and still wouldn''t agree.


    However, Han Qian rolled her eyes, she had her own plans now, Ming Lie did not agree to go over, but rich family was not his alone, so when the time came, Broad uncle would agree, and that would be enough.


    As long as Broad uncle agrees, then even if Hades does not agree, it will be useless. In rich family, Broad uncle''s words are still very powerful.


    With that idea in mind, Han Qian immediately calmed down, and a smile appeared on her face. She looked at Kuo Minglie and said: "Alright! Crack, since you don''t want me to go, then I will just stay. "


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie turned his head to look at her with some suspicion. He was extremely clear about Han Qian''s personality, and she would definitely be able to get whatever she wanted.


    When she was young, she wanted a Barbie doll, but that was the limited edition of the world, and only the daughter of the richest family in the city had one.


    At that time, the Han family wasn''t as strong as they are now, but Han Qian had set her eyes on someone''s doll and wanted it while crying. At that time, her father was red for a long time and she even bought many Barbie dolls that were similar to it.


    But Han Qian just didn''t agree. Her father really didn''t have any other choice, so when she saw that her daughter had been crying for two days and two nights, his heart ached as well.


    That was why he went to the wealthiest family to exchange for a doll. In the end, he used one of his family''s best projects to exchange for a doll. That project could even make the Han family replace the wealthiest family and become the wealthiest family.


    Kuo Minglie had a deep impression of this matter. Since young, Han Qian had always had such a strong personality, so when he heard her say that he shouldn''t go to her house, she felt that it was inconceivable.


    He even looked at Han Qian with some suspicion, and asked with uncertainty: "Have you really given up on this idea? Don''t come to my house? "


    When Han Qian asked herself this question, Han Qian nodded her head and laughed: "I''m not going. Really, I won''t lie to you. "If you''re not going, then you''re not going."


    Although Kuo Minglie was still a little worried after hearing her nod his head and hearing what she had said, he still could not say anything. After all, Han Qian had already said it with such certainty.


    Thinking to this point, he could only look at Han Qian and say: "Right now, it''s really because there are a lot of things that happen within the family, so after you go, I don''t have any means to take care of you properly."


    Han Qian didn''t mind as she waved her hand, preparing to stick to Kuo Minglie''s body again. When Kuo Minglie saw this, she immediately stood up from the sofa, walked two steps, and distanced herself from Han Qian.


    "Alright, since your medicine has been used up, you can go home! Didn''t you just say that you have been acting since last night? That should be pretty tiring, right? Go home and rest! "


    Han Qian, on the other hand, was unwilling. It was still possible that Underworld Crack would be alone with that slut Qi Mansu. At that time, who knows what kind of bewitching soup she would give Underworld Crack to believe in her so much, and even like her.


    Therefore, when he thought about it, Han Qian was already certain that he absolutely could not leave right now. Even if he did, it should be for Underworld Splitting to leave with him.


    So when she thought of this, she looked at Kuo Minglie with a spoiled gaze and said: "I''m not tired. I want to talk to you. It''s just the two of us, can we talk alone? "


    Kuo Minglie would definitely not agree to it, but it would not be good for him to turn Han Qian down just like that, so he looked at her and said: "There are actually quite a lot of things in the company. After I finish speaking, I will have Secretary Chen send you home to rest. "


    Seeing that Kuo Minglie actually did not agree, Han Qian frowned and looked at him: "I want to tell you something very important, can we go to your office to talk? There are so many people here, it is truly unsuitable for us to talk about this sort of thing. "


    Right now, Kuo Minglie absolutely would not believe what Han Qian said, so he looked at him and said: "Really? Is it something very important? "


    Han Qian nodded his head affirmatively: "Really, I won''t lie to you. Hades, it is a very important matter, how about the two of us go to your office together to talk?" After she finished speaking, she actually wanted to stick onto Kuo Minglie''s body again.

 C235

    Seeing that Han Qian wanted to stick close to her again, Kuo Minglie dodged once more and then looked at Han Qian with an impatient look. He had never known that a woman could actually be so annoying.


    When he thought to this point, he couldn''t help but turn around and glance at Qi Mansu. Seeing her calmly sitting there with a frown on her face, thinking about something that couldn''t be determined, he couldn''t help but sigh emotionally in his heart: If the woman who always wanted to touch him was her, then the feeling would be completely different.


    Now, he felt that Qi Mansu''s cold and aloof personality was more suited for him. Even five years ago, Qi Mansu wasn''t like him.


    Hearing Kuo Minglie''s words, Han Qian looked at him with a bit of vexation: "Is there anything that you''re not done with? Furthermore, isn''t there still the Secretary Chen and Mana Su? "I feel that the two of them will be able to help you settle the unfinished business. Let''s go to your office!"


    However, Kuo Minglie shook his head with a resolute expression: "No, I must personally do this task. The two of them can''t do it, so ¡­"


    "Then what is it? "Tell me about it." However, before he could finish speaking, he was immediately interrupted by Han Qian, "Tell me, let me see how difficult this is. Even the Secretary Chen is unable to complete this task for you."


    When Kuo Minglie heard her words, his expression immediately became extremely ugly. "Han Qian, this is a matter of my company, it''s not good for an outsider like you to scout, right? Furthermore, I have treated you as my sister, but this is the Broadhurst group. I am the CEO here, so pay attention to your words. "


    Seeing Kuo Minglie''s change in expression, Han Qian also understood that what she had said just now was truly too excessive. This time, even the inside of her heart was a little afraid, and she carefully raised her head to size up Kuo Minglie''s ice-cold expression.


    She only wanted to act coquettishly in front of Qi Mansu so that could see that she still held a lot of status in her heart.


    But now, she didn''t expect that just by taking a careful step, she had already crossed the line of breaking nether rifts. After she understood all of this, she slightly loosened her hand that was holding Kuo Minglie''s arm.


    He said softly, "Hades, I... I didn''t mean to, I just... I was just worried that if you worked too much, your body wouldn''t be able to take it, so I asked Secretary Chen to help you ¡­ "


    Kuo Minglie actually stretched out his hand and interrupted her next words, as he looked at her with an unpleasant expression: "Han Qian, of course I know that you''re saying this for my own good, but when we talk like this again in the future, can you take a look at what kind of occasion it is now?"


    Hearing Kuo Minglie''s words, Han Qian looked at him with a wronged expression and nodded: "I got it, Underworld Splitting, next time I will definitely not say such words."


    Kuo Minglie saw that he had stunned Han Qian, and wanted to take the chance to kick her out. So he said: "Alright, then go to my office and wait for me! I''ll be back soon after I finish my work here. "


    However, Han Qian did not want to leave just like that. She would definitely not give Qi Mansu and Kuo Minglie a chance to be together again.


    So, after thinking about it, she continued to act coquettishly towards Kuo Minglie: "Then I''m not going to leave. Ming Lie, I''ll stay here to accompany you.


    "I''m busy here because of our company''s matters. Listen to me and don''t cause any more trouble. If this continues, there will be a lot of things that you won''t be able to do." Kuo Minglie frowned as he looked at Han Qian with disapproval.


    Han Qian was not a foolish person either. Her large eyes turned as she looked at Kuo Minglie and said: "Actually, Crack, the reason I''m staying here is also because I have my own matters to attend to."


    Kuo Minglie raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "Your own matters? "I don''t know if you have any business in my company."


    "Why didn''t I?" Han Qian smiled mischievously at Kuo Minglie, then pointed to Wang Chen who was standing at the door and being controlled by two security guards, and said: "I want her to come back with me to my company."


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie frowned as he looked at her in puzzlement: "You want her to go back to your house with you?"


    "That''s right! What? Isn''t it possible for us to use the Crack of the Underworld? " Han Qian looked at Kuo Minglie and asked him, "Weren''t you the one who chased this out from your company? Since she was chased out, then she can''t be considered to be someone from the Broadhurst group. It shouldn''t be a problem for me to bring her back right? "


    Hearing Han Qian''s words, Kuo Minglie turned and looked at Qi Mansu, wanting to see her opinion. After all, Wang Chen was also from her department in the past.


    After Qi Mansu received Kuo Minglie''s gaze, she smiled at him, "Miss Han is right. Since we''ve already chased her out, then wherever she goes from now on, or whether she''s accepted into any other company, has nothing to do with us anymore."


    Oh, no, Miss Han, you still have to ask her for her opinion. If she agrees to leave with you, then you can just directly take her away.


    When Han Qian saw how generous Qi Mansu was now, she looked at her with a bit of suspicion, as if she was suspecting her sincerity.


    When Qi Mansu first saw her doubtful gaze, she didn''t quite understand what she meant. However, after she thought about it for a bit, she finally understood.


    It felt like Han Qian was worrying that she and Wang Chen had come together to set up a trap for her! Realizing this possibility, Qi Mansu felt that it was extremely funny.


    When Han Qian saw the mockery in Qi Mansu''s eyes, she was somewhat infuriated. At the same time, she was even more certain that Wang Chen had truly been driven out by her.


    Therefore, she directly turned around and walked in front of Wang Chen, and arrogantly looked up at her and asked: "Since you have already been chased out of Broadhurst group, then do you want to go to our family''s company?"


    At this time, Wang Chen had still yet to struggle free from Qi Mansu''s hatred, so her entire person was still staring viciously at Qi Mansu. As for what Han Qian had said, even she did not hear it.


    After Han Qian saw this, he became a little impatient. She extended her hand and tightly pinched her chin, and said with a charming smile: "I''m talking to you! What are you looking at? "


    Wang Chen still did not shift his gaze away from Qi Mansu. At this moment, Min Min Min, who was hiding at the side, started to become anxious.


    He had held himself back for a long time, and then walked over to Wang Chen, and pinched her arm tightly. Wang Chen finally regained his senses, but he looked at Min Min in puzzlement, as if he did not know what had happened.


    Seeing her current state, MinMin really wanted to slap her a few times. However, there were still so many people watching her! She could only suppress the anger in her heart.


    Laughing, he looked at Wang Chen and said, "Wang Chen, you have heard everything that Miss Han has said to you just now, right? This is a good thing, hurry up and agree to Miss Han''s request! "


    Wang Chen frowned as he looked at Han Qian, and then turned to Min Min and asked: "What good news? What did I promise her? Why are you saying these words without any reason? "


    Hearing her words, Min Min Min really wished she could jump up and beat her up. After taking a deep breath and suppressing the anger in her heart, she winked at Wang Chen and chuckled: "What good news? Didn''t Miss Han say it just now? I want you to go to her company. "


    "Xinghai Company is also a very powerful company in our city!" Although your strength is not as strong as the Broadhurst group, you are still ranked very high in our city. "


    "Back then when I went to their company for an interview, their requirements were too high. My own abilities are far from being able to compare to them. But now that you''re lucky, Big Miss Han has personally asked you to go over. What are you thinking?"


    After hearing Min Min''s words, Wang Chen''s frown deepened. When she had played with Qi Mansu and his group in the past, she had already understood what kind of person Han Qian was.


    Although she, Wang Chen had already become like this, but he did not have much interest in Han Qian, so when he said that he wanted to recruit him into her family, Wang Chen subconsciously felt that she did not have any good intentions.


    Therefore, she appeared to be somewhat opposed to this request, and Min Min Min, who was standing in front of her, knew what was on her mind the moment she saw the expression on her face.


    When she was still silent, he raised his hand to cover her mouth, turned around and smiled apologetically at Han Qian: "Miss Han, I am truly sorry. I have just experienced such a huge incident and I don''t understand it at the moment. Would you mind waiting a moment? "


    Because of what Min Min Min had said just now, Han Qian was quite satisfied, so when he heard her say this, he nodded his head while smiling: "Alright then, you can talk to her properly, but not for too long, I can''t wait for her."


    Min Min immediately smiled at Han Qian to please him. Seeing her turn around and walk to Kuo Minglie''s side, her eyes revealed an expression of envy and hatred.


    However, she knew what she had to do now, so she released Wang Chen''s hand and leaned in close to her and softly said: "What are you thinking about? And you''re even prepared to open your mouth and reject Han Qian, don''t tell me you really want your life to end just like that? "


    Wang Chen looked at MinMin with disapproval and said, "MinMin, what are you saying? What do you mean my life is over? ''I just want to leave Broadhurst group. I don''t believe that I won''t be able to find a good company with my own power.''


    "Our city is the best in business, with the most outstanding businesses in our country. It''s not just the Broadhurst group or the Han Family''s Xinghai Company."

 C236

    "What''s more, you don''t know what kind of person Han Qian is, but now she suddenly said that she wanted to bring me to their Han family''s company, she definitely did not have any good intentions."


    Hearing Wang Chen''s words, Min Min Min looked at her powerlessly: "Are you naive or stupid? Do you still not understand what''s going on? "


    "This company is like a bellwether, you know? In other words, the businesses you are talking about now have Broadhurst group as their leader. "


    "Now, as long as you can stay here, I will be satisfied. There is one more thing I did not tell you, and that is that I can very likely understand why the Miss Han would recruit you into their company."


    After Wang Chen heard Min Min''s words, he frowned and looked at her puzzledly, "Why is that so? "Hurry up and tell me."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry." After Min Min said that, she smiled at the two security guards and said softly, "Can you two big brothers let us sisters speak secretly? You all know that she is about to be taken away by the Miss Han, so ¡­ "


    When the two security guards heard Min Min Min mentioned about Han Qian, their faces showed traces of hesitation, they then turned to look at Kuo Minglie, and saw him leaning on Kuo Minglie, laughing and saying something to him.


    After releasing Wang Chen, they retreated a few steps. When Min Min Min saw that, she immediately pulled Wang Chen to the side and walked a few steps, then leaned close to her and reminded her: "From now on, I''m not by your side anymore.


    "Just like the scene just now, there are still people around us! If you directly ask me this, wouldn''t that mean that everyone will hear what we say? "


    You! "You''re thinking too little. This is the most dangerous part because you don''t know that if you don''t say what you want to say, you will be killed. That''s why I said you have to be more careful in everything you do, do you understand?"


    Wang Chen on the other hand, impatiently waved his hand towards Wang Chen, indicating that he already knew. After all, she had already said these words to him so many times.


    So, he looked at her anxiously and said: "Alright, alright, I''ve already remembered what you said. Now, you should quickly tell me why Miss Han wants to recruit me into their family''s company."


    Min Min Min saw Wang Chen''s reaction and sighed softly. She knew that Wang Chen did not take what she just said to heart, but then thought about it, she had already said what she needed to say, and it was her own business whether she listened to it or not.


    When she thought about it, Min Min Min looked at her and said softly, "I feel that Miss Han also doesn''t like Qi Mansu very much. Back then, she had asked me many times why you were kicked out."


    "When others said that you were chased out by Qi Mansu, she became even more determined to bring you over. It looks like she wants to use you to deal with Qi Mansu."


    After Wang Chen heard her words, his face revealed an extremely surprised expression, and then he looked at her excitedly and said: "Really? Really? If that''s the case, then I''m willing to go to the Han family''s company. As long as I can take revenge on Qi Mansu, I''m willing to do anything. "


    When Min Min Min saw that he finally explained everything to her, she felt relieved. She patted her shoulder and said earnestly, "I can''t even remind you about the truth anymore. You must be careful, okay?"


    Wang Chen was already completely immersed in the good news which was why he did not hear the rest of what MinMin said. Looking at Han Qian''s eyes that were filled with desire, it was as if she wanted to take him away right now.


    When Min Min Min saw her like that, she frowned in disgust. At the same time, she regretted it. Why did she choose her back then? Right now, there was nothing she could do to help her. Min Min Min was only begging for help. She would be thankful if she didn''t implicate her in the future.


    Just then, Han Qian had already walked over. She looked at the two of them impatiently and asked: "Have you two already discussed this? Do you want to come with me or not? " Her last words were spoken while looking at Wang Chen.


    Wang Chen immediately nodded his head, and said with an earnest expression: ''Go, go, Miss Han, thank you for taking me in at such a time, I am extremely willing to go back to your company with you, thank you very much!''


    After Han Qian saw Wang Chen''s attitude, she felt even more satisfied and waved his hands at her, "Alright, since you''ve already decided, then go back and pack up your things! I''ll call you when I leave. "


    Wang Chen quickly nodded his head at Han Qian, and then ignored Kuo Minglie and Qi Mansu, turned and walked out, but when he walked to the door, he was stopped by the two security guards.


    Now that Kuo Minglie had not spoken yet, they would not allow him to leave the office just like that. However, when Wang Chen saw this, his expression immediately turned extremely ugly, as he stared at the two and said: "Don''t you two have long ears? Didn''t you hear what Miss Han said to me just now?


    The two security guards didn''t say anything, but the expression of not allowing Wang Chen to leave was still as determined as ever. After Han Qian saw them, she turned her head and playfully pressed Kuo Minglie as she said, "Crack, look at them ¡­


    Seeing that Wang Chen had agreed to it himself, and that Qi Mansu did not have any objections, she felt that it was even more so. So, he waved her hand towards the two security guards.


    Hearing Kuo Minglie''s words, the two security guards saluted respectfully and turned to leave. Wang Chen also went to pack his stuff.


    The only ones left in the office were Qi Mansu, Huang Ping, Kuo Minglie, Han Qian, MinMin and Secretary Chen. They stood in their original positions awkwardly, not knowing what to do, whether they should leave or stay.


    However, if he let her leave at this time, she would be a little unwilling to. After all, she had never had the chance to see Kuo Minglie before, and now that she finally met him, she didn''t want to leave anymore.


    In the end, he stood to the side without saying a word, and without making any other movements, he lowered his head to look at his toes. However, his peripheral vision was constantly sweeping in Kuo Minglie''s direction.


    Because Qi Mansu was looking at the computer in front of him, and because Han Qian was talking to Kuo Minglie, they did not notice Min Min''s actions.


    But because Huang Ping was standing here and was very bored, he accidentally saw Min Min Min at the corner of her eyes. Because she didn''t have a good impression of her previously, when she saw this, she coldly snorted and looked at Min Min Min with disdain, "Since this place no longer has anything to do with you, you should leave right now! After all, this is our Public Relations Department. "


    "Besides, it''s almost the end of the year. Your Ministry of Finance still has a lot of work to do, right? Then let''s not waste any time and hurry back! "


    When Huang Ping opened her mouth, everyone in the office was attracted by her. Only after following her line of sight, did they realize that she was talking about Min Min, and immediately shifted their gaze to her.


    At the same time, she hated Huang Ping very much in her heart. If she had not spoken, no one would have noticed her.


    But in the end, she still forcefully suppressed the hatred in her heart. She lightly bit her lips, raised her head and revealed a gentle smile towards Huang Ping. I just want to send Wang Chen off, after all... After all, she''s leaving our company. "


    However, Huang Ping sneered: "If I remember correctly, the two of you are living together right now, right? Even if we''re not working together, you can still see each other when we get home at night, right? Don''t you think it''s funny that you said you were going to send her off at this time? "


    Just as she was nervous enough to not know what to say, Han Qian opened his mouth, but it was not to help Min Min Min.


    It was purely because Huang Ping was Qi Mansu''s person. Seeing her speak like this now, she felt extremely uncomfortable in her heart, so she wanted to take this opportunity to say it.


    "Huang Ping, what you said was wrong." Han Qian smiled at Huang Ping, "Although they are living together now, other people have worked together for such a long time. Suddenly, their own good sister is about to be chased away, this person will feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable."


    "I think what she did was right. Isn''t it because she wanted to send off her good sister? Wouldn''t it be too harsh if he were to take it? "Mansu, do you think I''m right?"


    Hearing Han Qian say that, and even pulling Qi Mansu down with it, Huang Ping was instantly enraged. Just as she was about to open her mouth to refute her, her arm was pulled by someone.


    She turned her head to see that Qi Mansu had pulled her back. She was slightly dissatisfied and wanted to struggle free, but Qi Mansu held her tighter and shook his head at the same time.

 C237

    When Huang Ping saw Qi Mansu''s actions, she looked at her in puzzlement, not knowing why she would pull him, after all, what Han Qian had just said was truly too much of a bully.


    She couldn''t understand, so she looked at Qi Mansu with a frown and said, "Man Su, let go, I will definitely teach this woman a lesson today. This is our Broadhurst group, and not their Han Family''s Star Sea Group, she can''t do whatever she wants."


    "Then you really underestimate the rules of the office. Let''s not talk about the fact that we still have Min Min here as an outsider. Do you believe that what happened in the office today can be spread tomorrow?"


    When Qi Mansu heard her words, she could not help but laugh. She raised his hand and gently held Han Qian''s hand: "I didn''t say that you and her could not win against her, she said that on purpose, and purposely provoked you. As long as you start arguing with her, you will fall for her trap, you know?"


    "Tricked?" Huang Ping still did not understand what Qi Mansu meant, she frowned and said, "Did she dig a hole for me?"


    Qi Mansu nodded at her earnestly: "As long as we speak, then she will have more words to say to us, and I can guarantee that it will be on purpose to anger you. I don''t understand her tricks too well."


    Huang Ping nodded her head as if she understood half of what was said, but she very quickly noticed Qi Mansu''s last sentence, and asked while frowning: "Manchu, were you very familiar with Han Qian before?"


    "Ah?" "Why?" Qi Mansu placed her gaze on Han Qian, so when Huang Ping suddenly asked that question, she was a little confused, and raised her head to ask, "Why do you say that?"


    "Because you said just now, you understand Han Qian''s tricks the best. If you didn''t know this, you wouldn''t have known about her this well!" Huang Ping asked while looking at her with some suspicion.


    Qi Mansu realized that she had said something wrong and was a little upset in her heart. But very quickly, she looked at Huang Ping with an extremely calm expression and said: "Un, more or less! "Five years ago, because I followed up on a piece of news, I got to know her for a while, but ever since I left the country, I never contacted her again."


    Hearing this, Huang Ping nodded her head, she did not have any doubts towards Qi Mansu''s words, and at the same time, gave up on the idea of arguing with him.


    She calmed down and understood a lot of things. As long as she and argued, Han Qian would implicate Man Su even more, and she would be considered to be implicating Man Su.


    When she thought here, she took a deep breath, smiled at Qi Mansu, and said with a voice that everyone in the office could hear: "Man Su, I feel that it''s different to just calm down and think about things calmly!"


    "I was really angry at first, but then I calmed down and thought about it. If a person gets bitten by a dog, you can''t just turn around and bite the dog back because you''re angry!"


    Qi Mansu really did not expect that Huang Ping would actually be able to say such interesting words. She instantly blinked, and said to her: "That''s right, looks like you can really understand when you calm down. Not bad, not bad, remember to keep it up in the future, at least this way I won''t need to worry about you anymore."


    Huang Ping first turned her head and looked at Han Qian with disdain, then turned and smiled mischievously at Qi Mansu, her face revealing a proud expression.


    When Han Qian heard her actually dare to say such to him, she was so angry that her face turned red. She pointed at Huang Ping and said: "What did you mean by that? Who are you calling a dog? "


    Huang Ping had not expected Han Qian to accept her words, but now that she said it this way, she was immediately overjoyed. I was worried that I wouldn''t have the chance to deal with you! She had never thought that she would run into one herself. She would not waste such a good opportunity.


    Thinking of this, she turned around, crossed her arms over her chest, and raised her eyebrows. "Aiyo, Big Miss Han, could it be that my words aren''t that easy to understand?"


    "Or do you not understand our mother tongue? If that''s really the case, then tell me. It''s fine, I can explain it to you in detail again.


    Han Qian looked at Huang Ping''s satisfied expression, but actually regretted it a little. She could not take the words that she had said just now, and now she was at a disadvantage.


    However, she had already said what she wanted to say. If Han Qian directly admitted defeat, her character would not allow it, so she snorted coldly: "This young lady''s family doesn''t even have a boyfriend, it''s better to be careful with what you say! There are a lot of men who don''t like people who show their teeth like you do. "


    After saying all that, a mischievous smile appeared on Han Qian''s face. She turned her head to look at the Secretary Chen at the side, smiled, and said: "Secretary Chen, do you think what I said was right?"


    Huang Ping never thought that Han Qian would actually use such a move. Her face flushed red, then paled, and at the same time, hated Han Qian to death in her heart.


    It seemed like what Man Su said just now was not wrong, this Han Qian was not someone that he could easily deal with, she would very soon be able to grab onto the thing that he was most afraid of in her heart.


    Huang Ping lowered her head in distress, but at the same time, she was also faintly anticipating in her heart that the Secretary Chen would say something to help her. However, when she thought about how Secretary Chen had bluntly rejected her confession that night, she felt that she had overthought it.


    At the same time, she lowered her head even more. Just when she did not know how to face it, Secretary Chen opened his mouth.


    It was still a gentle and gentle voice. "Actually, I feel that Huang Ping''s character is quite good, and she''s cute, but does not like to suffer losses. Listen to what suits me."


    As soon as Secretary Chen finished speaking, both Huang Ping and Han Qian''s expression changed. Huang Ping did not expect Secretary Chen to say this, and she suddenly raised her head to look at him with an excited expression.


    Secretary Chen, on the other hand, smiled towards her, but the smile was not in his eyes. When Huang Ping saw this, it was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her head, extinguishing all of her enthusiasm and hope.


    The Secretary Chen, after all, was so kind. Thinking of this, Huang Ping couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    When Qi Mansu, who was sitting at the side saw this, let out a soft sigh as she stood up and gently supported Huang Ping. Her emotions had become too intense, and Qi Mansu was now truly worried that her body wouldn''t be able to take it.


    But when Han Qian''s expression changed, it became extremely ugly. She did not expect the Secretary Chen to say such a thing, and in an instant, she started to suspect if the information she had received was wrong.


    The atmosphere in the office became a little strange due to the confrontation between Huang Ping and Han Qian. Kuo Minglie, who had been standing quietly at the side the whole time, knew the truest thought in his heart.


    But now, everything that had happened in the office had been seen by MinMin. She looked at Huang Ping, then at Secretary Chen, and immediately understood the relationship between the two of them. A disdainful smile appeared on her face, and at the same time, she harrumphed in her heart: It seems like Huang Ping isn''t as honest as I thought!


    Just as everyone was thinking about the matters in their hearts in silence, Wang Chen walked in excitedly with his work chest in hand. He looked at Han Qian and said, "Miss Han, I''ve already finished packing."


    Originally, Han Qian was holding onto Kuo Minglie''s arm, but now that Wang Chen had said this, he immediately pulled his arm out of her hand and said softly: "Since she has already been tidied up, you should hurry up and bring her back! You should go home and have a good rest yourself. "


    When Han Qian saw Kuo Minglie''s actions, she became even more furious in her heart, but she couldn''t release all of her anger onto Kuo Minglie, so she turned her head and said to Wang Chen in a bad mood: "So what if you''ve finished packing, and are waiting outside, don''t you see that I''m currently talking to broad total?"


    Being scolded by Wang Chen in front of so many people, not only did he not feel unhappy at all, he had actually apologized to Han Qian with complete sincerity, "No, that''s not right, Miss Han, I ¡­ "I don''t know."


    Seeing Wang Chen''s good attitude, it was hard to say what Han Qian would say next.


    Kuo Minglie, on the other hand, couldn''t wait for her to leave! Therefore, he looked at her and said, "Alright, it''s getting late. You should hurry back to your company!"


    Han Qian saw that Kuo Minglie was continuously chasing him back, so she said a little unhappily, "Nethershard, why have you been chasing me away? I just finished filming the show and came back to see you. You treat me like this and it makes me sad! "


    "No, I''m not rushing you. Aren''t you busy with something else?" "Besides, I''m worried about you. I''m worried that you won''t get a good rest, so that your body will be exhausted. That''s not even worth it."


    Hearing that Kuo Minglie''s words could be considered to be related to him, Han Qian''s complexion seemed to be slightly better, but to have himself turn around and leave right now, she absolutely could not do it.


    She turned around and thought of a good idea. She smiled at Wang Chen and said: "About that ¡­ You... "Right, what''s your name?"


    Wang Chen saw that Han Qian was talking to him, so he immediately took a step forward and said with a smile: "I am Wang Chen, Miss Han, from now on, just call me this."


    "Oh, that Wang Chen, you know where the address of our Star Ocean Company is, right? Crack wants to send me back to the company, so it''s not convenient for me to bring you along, so you should think of a way yourself! When you get there, tell the front desk that I asked you to go. When the time comes, just let them lead you to my office and wait for me. "

 C238

    Han Qian''s smile revealed a hint of contempt, she looked at Wang Chen and said: "I will call them in a while and arrange everything properly, you can rest assured."


    Hearing Han Qian''s words, Wang Chen did not feel the slightest bit of awkwardness, she nodded at Han Qian with a brilliant smile: "Okay, I understand, then I will go now."


    And it was very likely that Han Qian wanted Wang Chen because of this weakness, then if she knew what kind of weakness Wang Chen had, would she still keep Wang Chen?


    Min Min Min suddenly heard Huang Ping''s voice and tightened her grip on both sides of her body. She lifted her head and coldly looked at, and then revealed a smile, and turned around and walked to Wang Chen''s side. She held her hand and laughed: "Wang Chen, I want to tell you something."


    After Wang Chen heard this, he smiled and held her hand, laughing: "Min Min, I know what you want to say, I also hate to part with you, but I have no choice now, I have no choice but to leave this place. But don''t worry, I will work even harder at Star Sea Group, and will definitely not disappoint the Miss Han who took care of me."


    After he finished speaking, he gave Han Qian a grateful smile, and Han Qian suppressed the disgust and disdain in her heart, and also smiled at her.


    When Min Min Min saw this scene, she felt even more uncomfortable. No matter what, Wang Chen was a good sister who had played with her for four years, even though she was often looked down upon by him.


    But now that she had chosen such a difficult path, Min Min Min was upset. She thought she had lost her heart, but she realized that she wasn''t as strong and cold as she had imagined.


    Thinking about that, she suddenly grabbed Wang Chen''s hand tightly. She almost said what she wanted to say, not going to Star Sea Group, but Wang Chen frowned and took his hand back. He looked at her with dissatisfaction and said, "Min Min, what are you doing? You''re hurting me. "


    The only complaint Wang Chen had was, it woke Min Min up. She couldn''t say, couldn''t say, for her own goal, for the sake of her own future prospects, there should be people who would sacrifice themselves.


    Thinking about it, Min Min Min''s expression became a little better, and the pain in her heart did not seem to be as bad. She smiled at Wang Chen, and said softly: "Sorry! It''s just that when I see you leaving and that in the future, the two of us can''t work together anymore in Broadhurst group, I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart, so I used a little more strength. "


    Wang Chen didn''t think as much as MinMin did in the beginning, but now that she said that, he also felt that it was quite uncomfortable. After tightly holding her hand, he sighed lightly: "Sigh, there''s nothing that can be done, don''t worry about not being allergic at all.


    MinMin smiled and nodded towards her, then pulled her by the hand and was ready to walk out, but before she could take two steps, Han Qian''s voice sounded again: "Wait! I''ll take you with me! "


    Hearing her words, Wang Chen turned his head and looked at her with a puzzled expression. Now, he really didn''t know what to do.


    Actually, Han Qian changed her mind was just a matter of time ago. The relationship between her and Kuo Minglie had yet to be confirmed, it had always been him telling others that she was Kuo Minglie''s fiancee.


    At first, others would believe him, but as time passed by and Kuo Minglie gave no response, everyone started to doubt the authenticity of his words.


    Therefore, the most important thing right now was to use someone''s mouth to reveal the true relationship between himself and the Crack. This person was Wang Chen.


    In fact, Han Qian''s plan was to let Kuo Minglie send her and Wang Chen back to her own company. When the time came, she would purposely do more ambiguous things in her car so that Wang Chen would think that they were a couple.


    She then hinted to Wang Chen a few more times to let him know about this matter. At that time, her relationship with Kuo Minglie would be more or less settled, and the best thing would be for her to leave behind a few photos.


    But right after, Han Qian thought about it carefully and felt that leaving behind the photo was extremely dangerous, and could easily be detected by Kuo Minglie, so she had to give up.


    Thinking about it, she turned and looked at Kuo Minglie, and said in a spoiled manner: "Nether Crack, I will have to trouble you later, can I trouble you to send the two of us back?"


    Kuo Minglie rejected him immediately without even thinking, "I still have work to do, and I really don''t have time to send you off. It''s the same if I ask Secretary Chen to send the two of you off."


    "What''s the same!?" "It''s different, I don''t want it. Crack, I want you to send me back." Han Qian looked at Kuo Minglie in displeasure and said, "I know you''re very busy, but can''t you spare some time to send me off?"


    Kuo Minglie made up his mind that he wouldn''t send Han Qian back. Who knew what would happen when he returned, what he wanted to do the most right now was to stay away from Han Qian.


    Therefore, he lowered his head and said to her with great patience: "I really don''t have time today. Wait another day, I''ll definitely send you back some other day. Today, let Secretary Chen send you back."


    Han Qian was not willing to die, but Kuo Minglie was not willing to agree. After the two of them had grinded their tongues for a long time, Kuo Minglie finally did not have a choice, sighed lightly and said to Kuo Minglie: "Actually, there''s another reason why I wanted you to send me back, it''s that my father wants to find you. He said that he has something important to tell you."


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie looked at her suspiciously and said, "Really?" Then what did Uncle Han have to say to me?


    Seeing that Kuo Minglie could not believe what he had done, Han Qian was so angry that his face turned red. He looked at him and said, "It''s true! I won''t joke about this sort of thing, okay? "


    "I don''t know the specifics, but my dad said that he has some ancient past that he wants to tell you. He even said something that you will be very interested in."


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie frowned slightly. The past few days, he had indeed been investigating the past, and that was so that he could find out the true cause of his mother''s death.


    Now that Han Qian suddenly came to talk to him about this, did that mean that her father knew about it as well? It seemed that there were still many people with hidden identities around him!


    Thinking up to here, his face revealed a cold expression. When Han Qian saw this, he thought that he was doubting whether what he had said was true, so he pulled his hand and said very seriously: "Underworld Splitting, everything I said is true. My father really said it like that."


    This time, Han Qian really did not lie. Her father did indeed say these words, but not today, rather when she was still on set, he called her to tell her that he had asked Kuo Minglie to come over to her house when he was free.


    Afterwards, Han Qian had forgotten about this matter. However, she had never thought that she would be able to use this phrase at this time, but she was curious in her heart, what kind of history did her father have that he wanted to tell her?


    However, she only thought about it for a moment, and quickly gave up. Right now, this matter was not very important to her, the most important thing was for Ang Kuo Minglie to send his back to the company and execute his own plan.


    So when she thought of this, she looked at Kuo Minglie somewhat anxiously and said, "Nether Crack, what I said was the truth. Just believe me! I called my dad when I was coming over. He''s also in the company now, so you can see him when you get there. "


    "When the time comes, why don''t you personally ask him and see if what I''ve said is true? "If I''m lying, won''t the fact that you and my dad are a match made clear?"


    At this time, Kuo Minglie actually already believed in Han Qian. At the same time, he was also a bit expectant in his heart, as he had reached the bottleneck in his investigation.


    He could never find any more detailed evidence, as if it was deliberately destroyed or covered up by someone. If Han Qian''s father really knew about this, then it would be a good thing for him.


    However, he would not naively believe that Han Qian''s father told him all of this for the sake of kindness. Han Qian was definitely telling him all of this for the sake of obtaining something of value from him.


    Kuo Minglie''s mouth revealed a cold smile, and then he turned to look at Han Qian and said: "Alright, since Uncle Han has matters to discuss with me, then I, as a junior, can''t not go. It''s too impolite."


    Seeing that Kuo Minglie had agreed, he immediately looked at him with pleasant surprise and said: "Nether Crack, that means you have agreed to my request, right? Isn''t that right? "


    Kuo Minglie revealed a faint smile towards her, and then nodded his head lightly: "Mn, I''ll send you back."


    After Han Qian heard the definite answer, she immediately grabbed Kuo Minglie''s hand and turned, preparing to walk out. After all, to be able to get Kuo Minglie to agree to his request was already not an easy matter.


    If he didn''t hurry up and leave, then when he went back on his word later, he really wouldn''t be able to carry out his plan. But just as she was about to reach the door, Qi Mansu''s voice came out from behind him.

 C239

    After Han Qian heard Qi Mansu''s voice, she turned around and walked in front of Kuo Minglie. Do you have anything else to say? "


    Qi Mansu felt that it was funny when he saw her wariness of him, but she still had a very calm expression on her face. After frowning for a moment, she looked at Han Qian and said, "There''s one thing, but it''s not that important."


    However, Han Qian persisted and looked at Qi Mansu, claiming that she was too tired and that she needed to rest soon.


    Thinking to here, her eyes turned slightly, and she immediately walked around Han Qian to Kuo Minglie''s side. Just as she reached out to grab Kuo Minglie''s hand, she saw from the corner of her eyes that Han Qian''s gaze had become even more strange.


    Now, Qi Mansu was even more certain that this Han Qian really had something to do! Thinking of this, the corners of her lips curled up into an evil smile.


    He reached out and grabbed Kuo Minglie''s tie, and with a tug of strength, Kuo Minglie''s head drooped down. Just as he was trying to figure out what was going on, Qi Mansu tiptoed and directly kissed Kuo Minglie''s lips.


    When Kuo Minglie saw Qi Mansu''s actions, the bottom of her eyes revealed a hint of confusion. When she felt the true feeling on her lips, the confusion and doubt became excitement.


    He immediately reached out and grabbed Qi Mansu''s waist tightly, bringing her into her embrace and closed her eyes to deepen the kiss. The two of them immediately kissed deeply in the office in front of so many people.


    Because what happened was too sudden, the rest of the people in the office did not even have time to react. They stood there blankly and looked at Kuo Minglie and Qi Mansu who were kissing, and did not know what to do.


    In the end, it was Han Qian who reacted first. At this time, she really couldn''t even disguise herself anymore. A malicious look appeared on her face as she stretched her hand out to pull Qi Mansu away.


    His eyes were also filled with grief. Although he knew that it was already impossible between him and Qi Mansu, seeing this scene before him still made his heart ache uncontrollably.


    But even so, he still had to fulfill his own duty, and that was to not let others disturb the Kuo Minglie at this very moment. Thinking up to here, he took a deep breath, looked at Han Qian, and said: "Miss Han, please calm down."


    "You want me to calm down? How can I calm down? " Han Qian seemed to be somewhat crazed as he looked at the Secretary Chen and said, "If the person you love deeply kisses with others, will you still be able to remain calm?"


    When Secretary Chen heard this, his face revealed a bitter smile, but he absolutely did not dare to say these words out loud. Thus, he could only look at Han Qian coldly and say: "Miss Han, calm down."


    However, what Secretary Chen did not know was that when he stopped Han Qian, he had clearly seen the expression on her face. After she saw the expression in the depths of Secretary Chen''s eyes, he could not help but take a step back, and her face suddenly became pale.


    When Huang Ping saw it clearly, she was immediately stunned in place. She absolutely would not believe that Secretary Chen was disappointed like her, the painful expression was because of Kuo Minglie ¡­


    She wouldn''t believe it no matter what, but now ¡­ According to what he had seen now, all of those were the truth. Even if Huang Ping really did not want to believe it, she could not deceive his rationality.


    Secretary Chen likes... Likes Manzu... This recognition was like a sudden clap of thunder that exploded in Huang Ping''s mind. She would think that the Secretary Chen liked other people, and he would even believe in MinMin or Wang Chen, but ¡­ But now, the one Secretary Chen liked was actually Qi Mansu. This ¡­ She could not accept this.


    How could it be like this? Huang Ping thought in her heart. How could this be? Why does Secretary Chen like Mana Su? Why ¡­


    But very quickly, she sneered. She thought that it was too simple, and it was right and proper. Mana Su was so outstanding, smart, and powerful, and she was so beautiful. It was normal for Secretary Chen to like her.


    On the other hand, he himself! He didn''t look too good, nor did he have much strength. If anyone in the world were to choose a man, they would all choose Man Su, not him!


    With Qi Mansu as a comparison, Huang Ping laughed bitterly to herself. This way, if Secretary Chen likes him, that would be weird!


    At this moment, Huang Ping was not the only one whose heart was fluctuating wildly. Min Min, who was standing at the door, also stared with wide eyes as she looked at the two people who were hugging and kissing.


    She had never thought about what would happen between Qi Mansu and her. She didn''t know why, but she had really never thought about it like this.


    So now, seeing that she didn''t believe this would happen in front of him, she really didn''t know what to do.


    At the same time, he treated Qi Mansu as her rival in love. Just now, Han Qian had only kissed Kuo Minglie on the cheek, and he couldn''t take it anymore.


    And now, Qi Mansu had directly kissed Kuo Minglie deeply. It seemed that in Kuo Minglie''s heart, there was no way to compare Han Qian and Qi Mansu!


    However, in MinMin''s subconscious mind, Qi Mansu could not even compare to Han Qian. Let''s not even talk about appearances, just family background alone, Qi Mansu could not compare to Han Qian. There was no reason for Kuo Minglie to not like him, and instead like Qi Mansu!


    She stood in her original spot, looking at Qi Mansu with an unreadable expression. She wished that she could directly pull her out of Kuo Minglie''s embrace and let Kuo Minglie hug her.


    At this time, Qi Mansu did not know that this action of her caused the expressions of so many people in the office to change, and a different feeling emerged within her heart.


    She only wanted to disrupt Han Qian''s plans, to see if she could find any clues about him.


    As a result, when she felt the time was up, she directly pushed Kuo Minglie away, but because the two kisses took a long time to kiss, Qi Mansu was unable to breathe immediately.


    After pushing Kuo Minglie away, he leaned against his shoulder with a flushed face, slightly gasping for breath. When Kuo Minglie saw this, he looked at her with a slightly amused expression.


    It seemed that the only thing that hadn''t changed between her and Qi Mansu five years ago was her skills, which were still as lacking as usual.


    Qi Mansu didn''t know that Kuo Minglie was already thinking about training his. After he recovered a little, he raised his head from his shoulder and prepared to break free from his embrace.


    However, Kuo Minglie persisted and did not let go. Qi Mansu struggled for a while, and upon seeing that he did not let go, she looked at him in displeasure and said: "Hurry and let go, there are still so many people here!"


    However, Kuo Minglie looked down at her and laughed wickedly, "Now you know how to be shy? You didn''t look like this when you kissed me. "


    Qi Mansu originally did not feel anything, but now that Kuo Minglie had directly said those words, she felt embarrassed.


    She pretended to be calm as she looked up at him and said: "Alright, didn''t you say you are going to send Miss Han back? Hurry up and go now! Miss Han just came out of the crew and she''s already looking for you. She still hasn''t had a good rest! "


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie laughed even more happily than before. "Can I understand your actions as you eating the wrong thing?" At this point, he couldn''t help but laugh happily once more.


    "I really did not think that one day, you, Qi Mansu, would be jealous of me. This kind of feeling ¡­ Haha ¡­ "It''s really too comfortable." Kuo Minglie said with a very happy smile.


    Qi Mansu looked up at his bright smile, and her mood suddenly improved a lot. It seemed like a person''s smile was truly infectious.


    After Han Qian saw this, she was also stunned. She had never seen Kuo Minglie laugh like this before.


    But when Han Qian came back to her senses, she immediately struggled out of Secretary Chen, walked in front of Qi Mansu and Kuo Minglie, and looked at him angrily.


    When his gaze shifted towards Kuo Minglie, that hint of anger had turned into grievance, "Nether Crack, just now, you ¡­ What was he doing just now? Why ¡­ "Why is it that even though I only kissed your cheek, you still despised me? But this woman ¡­"


    "Because I have a germaphobia, not something that belongs to me. If you touch me, I will feel very uncomfortable." Kuo Minglie, however, did not wait for her to finish speaking, and directly interrupted her with a cold tone.


    Hearing his words, Han Qian frowned and bit her lips. She looked up at him and said: "Then ¡­ "Then you mean, she''s yours too?"


    "Don''t you know about this the best? At least here, you''re the one who knows best. " Hearing Han Qian''s words, Kuo Minglie calmly looked at her and said.


    Hearing Kuo Minglie''s words, Han Qian''s face became even uglier, as though he was in disbelief: "You''re saying ¡­. You mean five years ago... But at that time ¡­ "At that time ¡­"


    Qi Mansu was worried that she would reveal the relationship between him and Kuo Minglie, so she immediately cut her off with a smile: "The past is already in the past, what''s the use of bringing this up now, Miss Han?"


    "broad total is only joking with you, how can I be his? It''s too early to say such words. After all, no one knows how things will develop in the future! "


    After saying that, Qi Mansu glanced at Kuo Minglie subtly, telling him to stop, otherwise, she would not be able to live a peaceful life.


    Kuo Minglie noticed the look in Qi Mansu''s eyes, and helplessly shrugged his shoulders at her. Since she did not want others to know about it, then he would not say anything.

 C240

    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Han Qian also came back to her senses, and then she became annoyed. She was too agitated just now, to the point where she almost said all that out.


    Although Qi Mansu would cause a lot of trouble if she said it, Kuo Minglie would also cause a lot of trouble at the same time, so even if Han Qian hated Qi Mansu, she would still hide this matter tightly for her sake.


    However, when Kuo Minglie heard her words, he frowned slightly. He could feel the faint change in Qi Mansu''s feelings towards him now, and he did not want to give up this opportunity to get closer to Qi Mansu.


    When Han Qian heard this, she bit hard on her lips and smiled at Kuo Minglie with some difficulty: "I didn''t ¡­ I don''t really care about what other people think, but... "But ¡­"


    However, Kuo Minglie already did not want to hear her explanation any longer, so he immediately waved his hands at her impatiently, "Han Qian, I do have some matters that I need to settle here today. You should return quickly!"


    When Han Qian saw that Kuo Minglie was actually treating his in such a manner, her face revealed an ugly expression, and tears couldn''t help but roll down her face. She looked at Kuo Minglie with a bit of sadness in his eyes, then directly turned and ran out of the room while crying.


    When Kuo Minglie saw this, he let out a soft sigh and turned to look at Secretary Chen, saying, "Chen Yu, send her off. Remember to bring her back home safely.


    At this time, Secretary Chen had already covered up his emotions. He looked at Kuo Minglie and nodded seriously, "I understand, broad total, don''t worry." After saying that, he turned around and walked out.


    At this time, Huang Ping, who was standing by the side, spoke somewhat embarrassedly to Qi Mansu: "Man Su, about that ¡­ Then I''ll go out to work too, you... If anything happens, just call me. "


    After saying that, without even hearing what Qi Mansu had to say, she immediately started walking towards the door. Seeing the dazed Min Min and Wang Chen at the door, she coldly snorted, "What are you two still standing here for?"


    Hearing Huang Ping''s words, an ugly expression flashed across MinMin and Wang Chen''s face, and they immediately turned to leave. In a moment, only Qi Mansu and Kuo Minglie were left in the office.


    Kuo Minglie reached out and tightly embraced Qi Mansu''s waist, raising her eyebrows he said to her: "That Huang Ping is quite quick-witted, she even knows to leave us two some private space, not bad, not bad, quite smart."


    At this time, Qi Mansu suddenly felt a resistance towards the contact between her and Kuo Minglie. She struggled a little, and seeing that Kuo Minglie did not say anything, she frowned and looked at him: "Let go."


    Seeing her sudden change in attitude, Kuo Minglie''s face revealed a puzzled look, "What you''re doing is ¡­ What was going on? "Wasn''t it just now ¡­"


    "That was because I wanted to understand what kind of tricks Han Qian was trying to do behind her back. That''s why I used this method. Qi Mansu resisted the strange feeling in his heart, feigned indifference, and said.


    Kuo Minglie was stunned for a moment, then his eyes revealed a trace of anger and viciousness. He directly reached out and grabbed Qi Mansu''s neck, looking at her maliciously: "You''re using me again?"


    "Otherwise?" Qi Mansu frowned, she was enduring the pain on her neck, "Could it be that broad total thinks that I will fall for you? Do you really think that I would so easily forget what happened five years ago? "


    "Can time really heal the injuries you and Han Qian have brought to me? I tell you, no... "That won''t happen. Even if I don''t hate you anymore, I definitely won''t fall for you in this life."


    After Kuo Minglie heard what Qi Mansu had said, her face became even more gloomy and the strength in her hands became even stronger. With a clear and cold voice, she expressionlessly said to Qi Mansu: "Are you not afraid that I''ll kill you?"


    Because she was not breathing well, Qi Mansu''s throat uttered the sounds of urgent breathing, and her face flushed red from lack of oxygen. She smiled with some difficulty as she looked at Kuo Minglie: "broad total, you won''t do that, you still need my help, no ¡­ Isn''t it? "


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie squinted his eyes: "Without you, I can still bring Broadhurst group over. Qi Mansu, don''t overestimate yourself."


    Qi Mansu''s eyes were already filled to the brim. She was bleeding, and she could feel her consciousness becoming more and more blurry. Slowly, a desperate, shattering sound was emitted from her throat.


    Seeing her like that, Kuo Minglie anxiously retracted his hand. Qi Mansu''s body suddenly relaxed, and his legs instantly went soft, falling to the ground.


    She greedily took in a few deep breaths before holding onto her neck and coughing loudly. She coughed to the point that tears were flowing out from her eyes.


    When she felt the pain in her chest lessen, she stopped coughing, but she no longer had the strength to get up from the ground.


    Kuo Minglie lowered his head, looked at her coldly, and said: "Qi Mansu, you shouldn''t have lied to me.


    Qi Mansu laughed coldly, "I already knew this five years ago, so there is no need for broad total to repeat it in front of me again."


    When Kuo Minglie heard her words, the fury in his heart grew even stronger. He directly squatted on the ground, extended his hand and tightly grabbed Qi Mansu''s chin, and coldly said: "Since you know, why are you still doing this?" There was a hint of pain in his voice that even he could not detect.


    However, Qi Mansu looked up at him and said emotionlessly: "Because I saw how furious you are and how you were played around by me, so I was very happy in my heart. Kuo Minglie, don''t forget the purpose of my return."


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie was stunned at first, but after that he sneered: "Heh heh ¡­ Yes... Qi Mansu, here, the person with truly good acting skills is you. Your disguise, your disguise, has really paralyzed me and made me forget what exactly you are here for. "


    "Since broad total has understood my goal, then you should be careful! Who knows, that day, this Broadhurst group might even have a surname! " Qi Mansu said as he looked at her coldly.


    Kuo Minglie let out a cold snort, and immediately released the hand he used to pinch her chin. He stood up and looked at her with cold eyes: "Then try it!" After saying that, he walked out with big steps, his expression extremely unsightly.


    Seeing that the door to the office was slammed shut by someone with such force that it made a loud noise, Qi Mansu''s body could not help but tremble, the strength in her entire body was like someone else had drawn all of her strength, and she directly fell to the ground.


    Curling her body, she held onto her aching heart tightly and laughed bitterly with her eyes closed: "Qi Mansu, why are you so useless? Is this man really that attractive to you? "


    "Five years ago, you easily fell in love with him, and without the slightest hesitation, you married him. After he did something that hurt you, five years later, you once again fell in love with him so easily."


    Thinking to this point, Qi Mansu''s face was full of self-mockery. After these five years, Qi Mansu had always thought that there was a grudge towards Kuo Minglie in his heart, and she no longer had any other feelings.


    But now, she realized just how useless she was and realized that she really had no way of defending against Kuo Minglie. Even a smile from him could easily disintegrate her.


    However ¡­ However, she couldn''t convince herself to forget what happened five years ago. She hated the thought of this man killing the child in her womb.


    So now, in Qi Mansu''s heart, love and hate interweaved, and no one was more conflicted and helpless than her. Other than pushing Kuo Minglie away, she had no other choice.


    "Mansu, what''s wrong with you?" When Huang Ping saw Kuo Minglie angrily walking out, she was extremely worried about Qi Mansu who was in the office. She wondered what exactly had happened between her and broad total.


    She decided to take a look, but she did not expect to see Qi Mansu lying on the cold floor the moment she pushed the door open. She was immediately frightened, thinking that something had happened to Qi Mansu.


    He quickly walked to Qi Mansu''s side and squatted down. Seeing that her eyes were tightly shut, her face was pale white, and there were even traces of tears on it, she was completely terrified. She reached out to lightly push Qi Mansu''s head, and said with a choked voice: "Mana Su, Mana Su, what happened to you? "What''s wrong?"


    "Are you all right? Wake up! "Wait a moment, I''ll go get someone. I''ll go get an ambulance. Wait a moment, I''ll be right back." After she finished speaking, she got up and prepared to leave.


    But before she could straighten her body, Qi Mansu had grabbed onto her hand. When she saw him, she immediately cried: "Man Su, are you alright? You''re really scaring me to death. "


    When Qi Mansu heard her crying voice, she could not help but let out a light sigh. She sat up on the ground, looked at her and said, "I''m fine, it''s just that ¡­"


    But before she could finish speaking, she was immediately cut off by Huang Ping''s screams: "Ah, Manchu, what happened to your neck? Why are there so many bruises on it? "

 C241

    Qi Mansu heard Huang Ping''s cry of surprise and only then did she realize that there were scars on her neck. She raised her hand as if she didn''t mind and gently covered it with her hand, then smiled and said: "It''s nothing, don''t worry."


    However, Huang Ping did not believe her words. She immediately took her hand away from her neck, and clearly saw the purple-colored Yu Hen on top of it. Her hand even began to tremble: "This ¡­ How did this happen? It looks like... It looks serious. "


    When Qi Mansu heard this question, she fell silent. She did not know what to say, but luckily, Huang Ping did not wait for her to speak, and started speaking again. Only, there was an additional trace of confusion in her voice: "But why?"


    Huang Ping held Qi Mansu''s hand lightly, and looked at her extremely seriously: "Manchu, what I have said was all true. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you to speak, but if you ever feel that there are too many secrets in your heart, you must tell me, understand?"


    "Because there are so many secrets that can truly crush people. Furthermore, when you want to say them, you can come and find me at any time. I will listen attentively. Also, no matter how big the difficulties you encounter, you must know that I am still by your side, accompanying you."


    Huang Ping''s expression was extremely sincere. Looking at this kind Huang Ping, Qi Mansu suddenly felt a tinge of guilt in her heart, she was only thinking for her sake, but she was still thinking about it, and did not dare to reveal her true self to her. This made Qi Mansu feel extremely uncomfortable.


    She hesitated for a moment, and then, a resolute expression appeared on her face. "Huang Ping, I ¡­"


    "Alright, it''s alright. After all, I love you so much. I won''t force you! Seeing how serious the wound on your neck is, I think it''s better for me to apply some medicine on you! " Huang Ping smiled at Qi Mansu, then turned and went to get the medicine box.


    Qi Mansu looked at her back and sighed softly, at the same time, the thought in her heart became even more resolute. Huang Ping treated him like this, so she couldn''t let her down.


    In fact, Qi Mansu had always thought that since Wang Chen had become like this, he would have to bear a lot of responsibility. If it wasn''t for him being wary of Min Min, he wouldn''t have forced her into this.


    When Huang Ping came over with the medicine box and saw the dazed Qi Mansu, she asked with a slightly amused expression: "Your expression is so heavy, what are you thinking about?"


    Hearing Huang Ping''s voice, Qi Mansu regained her senses, then smiled at her: "Nothing, I just thought of something." Qi Mansu would never say that there was anything related to Wang Chen in front of Huang Ping, if not at that time, she would definitely say it again.


    But hearing Qi Mansu say that, the pain on Secretary Chen''s face suddenly surfaced in Huang Ping''s face once again. She looked dejected and heartbroken, as if her heart was suddenly grabbed by someone else, the pain made it hard for her to even breathe.


    Originally, Qi Mansu had a smile on her face, but when she saw Huang Ping''s ugly expression, she looked at her and asked worriedly: "What''s wrong? Is your body not feeling well? "


    When Huang Ping regained her senses, she shook her head at Qi Mansu, but there was some hesitation on her face, she was not someone who could hide things from others, and she was even more unwilling to lie to her.


    So she pulled Qi Mansu up from the ground, and helped him to sit on the sofa. After she opened the medicine box, she found the cotton swabs and the medicinal wine.


    He lowered his eyes and said suddenly: "Man Su, you should know that Secretary Chen likes you, right? I''m afraid I''m the only one who doesn''t know about this. "


    Hearing Huang Ping''s sudden words, Qi Mansu felt as if she was nailed in place, the expression on her face became extremely pale, and her hands and feet instantly became extremely cold.


    After being stunned for a while, she suddenly grabbed onto Huang Ping''s hand tightly, and said sincerely: "Huang Ping, listen to my explanation, but in truth ¡­ Actually, nothing happened between Secretary Chen and I, I ¡­ "I don''t know either ¡­"


    It was the first time that he had seen her like this. In the past, Qi Mansu had always been calm and composed in front of him, and never had he revealed such a nervous expression.


    When Qi Mansu saw that Huang Ping was only looking at her, but she did not say a single word, she became even more nervous. She pulled on Huang Ping''s palms until they were starting to sweat, "Huang Ping, you have to believe me, there''s really nothing going on between me and Secretary Chen."


    Seeing Qi Mansu''s reaction, Huang Ping sighed lightly, "Manla Su, of course I trust you." After she finished speaking, she gently helped Qi Mansu apply the medicine.


    When Qi Mansu saw her bland expression, she suddenly didn''t know what to do. She also didn''t know if what Huang Ping had said was true or not.


    They could only sit there stiffly with their eyes tightly fixated on Huang Ping, afraid that she would sow dissension with them because of this matter.


    But Huang Ping actually slowly helped her apply the medicine, and after she saw Qi Mansu anxiously looking at him, she immediately laughed out loud: "Manla Su, you don''t have to be so nervous, I really believe you, I really do."


    "Actually, when I first found out that Secretary Chen liked you, I was also very angry and at the same time, I felt very pained. It would be impossible for me to say in my heart that I don''t have any resentment towards you."


    "But after I calmed down, I understood that the most innocent person in this matter was you. You didn''t do anything, but you were liked by others. That''s a mistake. Are you innocent?"


    "I understand. After all, you are so outstanding, so beautiful, and most importantly, you are intelligent. Many people are like you, especially those whom the Secretary Chen likes."


    "Actually, let alone a man, even I like him a lot! So, Man Su, Secretary Chen likes you, this isn''t your fault, nor is it his fault. It''s just that the two of you are outstanding enough, that''s why it attracted him. "


    Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Qi Mansu held her hands tightly: "Huang Ping, don''t say it like that, you are also very outstanding! If you cannot be together with Secretary Chen, then perhaps fate has not arrived yet. "


    Huang Ping smiled and looked at Qi Mansu: "Manchu, you don''t have to comfort me anymore! In the future, I will no longer have any illusions about the Secretary Chen. He already has a person in his heart, and such an outstanding person at that.


    "Huang Ping..." Qi Mansu looked at Huang Ping with some guilt, "It''s my bad, if ¡­ If only I hadn''t entered the Broadhurst group, none of this would have happened. "


    Huang Ping, on the other hand, patted her hand in rebuke, and smiled as she said to her: "What nonsense are you saying? If you didn''t come in, then how would you know me?"


    Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Qi Mansu could not help but smile, but the smile on her face was a little forced, because she understood Huang Ping too well.


    Huang Ping''s straightforward nature decided her personality. In her heart, she was a person that could not hide things, especially from herself, so she did not want to hide it anymore.


    So when she found out that Secretary Chen liked her, she couldn''t hold it in anymore and directly told him about it. However, after she said it, she was afraid that she would think too much and still comforted herself here.


    Qi Mansu now felt that this girl, Huang Ping, was really too foolish. In this matter, the one who was the most harmed was obviously her, but now she was constantly comforting him, just to make him feel better.


    However, she didn''t think about herself. She didn''t think about how she felt in her heart. Thinking about whether she was feeling very uncomfortable.


    When she thought of this, Qi Mansu felt an even deeper layer of guilt towards Huang Ping. She reached out and wrapped her arms around Huang Ping''s shoulders, pulled her into her embrace, and said softly, "How can you be so foolish?"


    Huang Ping originally had a smile on her face, but when she leaned on Qi Mansu''s shoulder and smelt the nice scent of her body, her tears fell uncontrollably.


    "I... "What can I do ¡­" In the end, Huang Ping still couldn''t endure the pain in his heart, and started to sob, "Man Su, he doesn''t like me, what can I do?"


    When Qi Mansu heard her crying, her eyes couldn''t help but turn red. However, she couldn''t do anything, and she couldn''t do anything either. The most difficult thing to help in this world should be emotions.


    The only thing she could do was tightly hug Huang Ping and wait for her to calm down. She wanted to think things through first, only then could this matter be considered to be completely over!


    But luckily, Huang Ping did not cry for a long time, and her emotions calmed down very quickly. After she got up from Qi Mansu''s embrace, she wiped the tears off her face with an embarrassed hand: "Manchu, I''ve let you watch a joke."


    "What is this?" What is the relationship between the two of us? Qi Mansu looked at Huang Ping with a bit of blame, and said, "Now you''re saying such polite words to me, do you treat me as an outsider?"


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping felt even more embarrassed: "No, no, I treat you as my own sister. Why would I treat you as an outsider?"

 C242

    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu''s face revealed a smile. She raised her hand to wipe away the tears on Huang Ping''s face, then said softly: "Huang Ping, regarding the Secretary Chen, do you need to make a decision as soon as possible?"


    "The thing that can''t be delayed in this world is emotions. The best solution is to cut through everything quickly. Do you know that? Whether you give up or not, you have to be careful in your heart. "


    After Qi Mansu saw it, she couldn''t help but think back to six years ago, when she had just met Kuo Minglie. That was the second time Qi Mansu had seen him after their first unpleasant meeting.


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu immediately revealed a grateful smile. "Really? Editor Yang, thank you. Rest assured, I will definitely work really hard in the future and definitely will not make any mistakes again. "


    When Editor Yang saw the smile on Qi Mansu''s face, her expression became even more dazed. Looks like he had truly forgotten about Qi Mansu''s potential! In the past, how come she didn''t realize that this little girl was so pretty?


    Especially when he smiled, it could have taken his life! He took a deep breath and looked at her despicably. "It''s not impossible for you to stay, but you should know that you''ve caused quite a disaster this time. If ¡­" If you don''t pay something, it''s really hard to say. "


    Hearing that, Qi Mansu was startled, then nodded her head, feeling that the Editor Yang''s words were extremely reasonable: "Editor Yang, you are right, I should pay the price, speak! To deduct wages or to write a review? I can promise you anything. "


    Editor Yang laughed slyly, "It''s not this type, it''s ¡­ but the kind that... You know what that is? "


    "Which one?" Qi Mansu did not understand what Editor Yang meant at first, but after frowning for a bit, she immediately understood when she saw the perverted look on Editor Yang''s face.


    Her face immediately paled, and an angry look appeared in her eyes. She tightly gripped the hands by her sides, biting down on her lower lip.


    Seeing that she did not speak for a long time, Editor Yang became a little impatient, "Are you willing or not? "If you are willing, then come with me right now. If you are not, then ¡­"


    Before Editor Yang could finish speaking, a loud and clear round of applause rang out beside his ears, followed by a burning pain on his face.


    He was stunned for a moment, then stared at Qi Mansu in disbelief and said: "You ¡­ You actually dared to hit me? "


    Qi Mansu felt that this slap was not enough to vent her anger, she slapped Editor Yang again with force: "Shameless, you are just a human scum."


    After saying that, he immediately turned around and picked up his bag, running out of the office, and just as he walked out of the newspaper building, Qi Mansu stopped in his tracks, and looked around at the tall buildings with a blank expression on his face.


    "Didn''t you just listen to authority just now?" Just as she was crying, she suddenly heard a cold, yet somewhat familiar male voice.


    She raised her teary head, and saw a tall figure standing in front of her. Because it was in the opposite light, Qi Mansu did not see what he looked like clearly, but she could see the outline of his face.


    Qi Mansu looked at him blankly, then suddenly remembered that she did not have any place to stay tonight. She was originally staying at the company''s dormitory, but now that she made such a big mistake, she also... They had even attacked Editor Yang, and suddenly felt that it was even more impossible for them to live.


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she became. She then started to cry loudly again. The man beside her frowned in disgust. "What are you crying for?"


    "I... I can''t live any longer, I... I lost my job, I have no place to live, I... "I really can''t live on anymore ¡­" Qi Mansu sobbed as she spoke in a slurred voice.


    At the same time, he also hated Kuo Minglie. If not for him, he wouldn''t have been troubled by the Editor Yang and let him go to such a remote place. He didn''t even know the way there.


    Thinking of this, she felt even more wronged.


    "Everyone... That Kuo Minglie, it''s all his fault, otherwise ¡­ Otherwise, I wouldn''t have ended up like this! " Qi Mansu continued to wail.


    The pleasant voice of the man standing in front of him rang out once again, "Oh? You turned out like this all because of Kuo Minglie? What did he do to you? "


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu''s crying voice became smaller and smaller. Does this man saying this mean that he knows Kuo Minglie? Then, if he were to speak a little more seriously, would he feel that he was pitiful, or if Kuo Minglie was his friend, would Kuo Minglie help him? At least tonight, he wouldn''t have to live on the streets!


    Thinking up to here, the corner of Qi Mansu''s mouth revealed a pleased smile, she looked up and saw the man who was facing the light once again, and said while sobbing: "You didn''t know, Kuo Minglie, was a man with a heart, he ¡­ He''s my boyfriend and we''ve been together for a long time. I was working well in this newspaper. "


    "But recently... Recently, I suddenly felt that my body was very uncomfortable, so... "I went to check it out, but who knew that I was pregnant ¡­"


    As he spoke till here, Qi Mansu carefully glanced at the man standing in front of him. However, because of the reverse light, Qi Mansu didn''t see clearly the expression on this man''s face.


    "You''re pregnant with Kuo Minglie''s child?" The man seemed to chuckle, then looked at her curiously and asked.


    Hearing this man say this, Qi Mansu thought that he believed what she said and was immediately overjoyed. However, her voice was still extremely pitiful, "That''s right! I''m all... Both pregnant ¡­ "


    Speaking to this point, Qi Mansu felt that if she had mentioned something a little smaller, he might not care about it, and she might not even talk about it to Kuo Minglie.


    Therefore, she rolled her eyes and extended four fingers towards the man standing in front of her and said, "I''m already four months pregnant."


    "Oh, it has already been four months! But why didn''t I know? " The man looked at the woman squatting on the ground and raised his head to look at her. He then bent down slightly and looked at her coldly.


    Qi Mansu raised her head and looked at him. As he got closer, she could also clearly see his face. When Qi Mansu saw him, her first thought was, wow, this person was really handsome.


    The second feeling was, why did it seem so familiar? She creased her eyebrows and carefully started to think back. However, when this man saw the pondering expression on Qi Mansu''s face, a cold smile appeared on her face. "You forgot about me so quickly? I am the father of your child who has been in your womb for four months! " After saying that, Kuo Minglie glanced at her extremely flat stomach.


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she finally remembered where she had seen this familiar face before. She let out a shrill scream, and her body tilted to the side, directly falling to the ground.


    It was over, even if Qi Mansu did not understand Kuo Minglie that much, but Qi Mansu knew his cold and cruel personality.


    Now that she saw that he had caught her red-handed, how could she not be afraid? After regaining her senses, she used all her strength to get up from the ground, preparing to run away.


    After Kuo Minglie saw this, his eyes narrowed. He reached out and grabbed the escaping Qi Mansu easily, and said in a clear voice: "What are you running for? Am I not your boyfriend? "Hmm?"


    When Qi Mansu heard the last word of his pronunciation, she immediately felt her legs go soft. She turned her head towards Kuo Minglie with a little fear and said. Mr. Kuo, I ¡­ I was just joking with you, I... "How could I ¡­"


    "Are you kidding?" Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie frowned as though he was somewhat displeased.


    When Qi Mansu saw his eyes, she became even more afraid. His eyes kept rolling back and forth, and she knew that her current state was impossible.


    If this Hades was in a bad mood, would he not live past today? Thinking of this, Qi Mansu became even more afraid.


    Kuo Minglie felt the frail body in his hands begin to tremble. He raised his eyebrows and asked her: "Am I that scary?"


    Qi Mansu subconsciously nodded immediately, but after sshe nodded, he felt that something was amiss, so she crazily shook her head again.


    As for Kuo Minglie, when he saw the woman who was constantly shaking her head, he immediately laughed. But Qi Mansu had heard his colleagues in the past say that this Kuo Minglie''s smile was the most terrifying, and only a smile from him meant that this person was finished.


    As Qi Mansu thought of this, his face immediately turned extremely pale. She was still so young, she didn''t want to die! She was really forced into a corner and could do anything.


    She was exactly such a person, she secretly clenched her teeth, and directly kicked Kuo Minglie between the legs. Kuo Minglie did not expect her to suddenly make a move, and was caught off guard, and was fiercely kicked by her.


    Kuo Minglie was in so much pain that he could no longer stand steadily, and directly dropped to one knee. After looking at the situation, Qi Mansu turned around and prepared to escape, but she forgot that her wrist was still tightly held in Kuo Minglie''s hand.


    The moment she turned around and prepared to escape, Kuo Minglie clenched his teeth and used a bit of strength to directly pull her back. As for Qi Mansu, because she was not able to stand steadily, after she turned around, she directly fell towards Kuo Minglie''s direction.


    Before Kuo Minglie could react, a warm and supple body appeared on his body. Just as he was about to open his mouth and let this woman roll off his body, a warm sensation touched his lips.

 C243

    Kuo Minglie felt the sensation on his lips and was initially stunned, but when he reacted, he immediately reached out to push away Qi Mansu''s face, and said with an angry expression: "What are you doing?"


    Qi Mansu had never come back to her senses, she had never thought that she would only fall once, and actually throw away her first kiss.


    Hearing her cunning words, Kuo Minglie almost laughed out of anger, but in the end, he gritted his teeth and coldly looked at her: "Hurry up and scram from my body."


    So when she saw Kuo Minglie''s expression become darker and darker, she quickly jumped, but before she could even stand steadily, her feet slipped again, and her entire body once again fell onto Kuo Minglie''s body.


    Kuo Minglie, who was about to get up, was pressed down on the ground by her once again. His back smashed heavily onto the ground, and made a loud sound.


    When Qi Mansu, who was lying on top of him, heard the sound, she immediately bit her lips. With such a loud voice, she felt pain even when she heard it.


    Just then, a group of people ran out from the newspaper building. Seeing Kuo Minglie who was lying on the ground and his body, they all stood there in a daze.


    They had followed Kuo Minglie for such a long time, but this was the first time they saw a woman who was so intimate with Kuo Minglie. They had always thought that Kuo Minglie liked men.


    However, the man in the lead revealed a smile on his face. He turned his head and smiled to his brothers who were standing behind him, "You''ve lost, remember to give me the money when you get back!" I said that the rich young master likes women. "


    The four men standing behind him all lowered their heads in disappointment. They felt that broad total was really too disappointing.


    Miss Han had already liked him for so many years, after seeing him, it was like seeing a rock. Why did he have to face this woman now ¡­ They lost so much money.


    But at this moment, when Kuo Minglie, who was lying on the ground heard the words of the first man, his expression immediately became uglier, and his veins were popping out from his temples.


    "What are all of you standing there foolishly for?" Kuo Minglie gritted his teeth and squeezed out these words.


    The man standing at the side regained his senses after hearing what she said and immediately nodded. He pulled Qi Mansu up from the ground, but his actions were indeed very kind and careful, and one or two of them even had a fawning smile on their faces.


    After Qi Mansu was helped to her feet, she looked at the two of them with a flattering smile on their faces, and was a little confused.


    But she didn''t want to know now, seeing how unsightly Kuo Minglie''s face was, if he didn''t run now, he would never see the sun tomorrow, no, she had to think of a way to escape.


    Qi Mansu quickly thought of how she should save herself. She kept looking around to see where she should escape to.


    But at this time, she saw that Kuo Minglie was holding a bottle of water in his hand, continuously rinsing his mouth, and even washing his lips.


    When Qi Mansu saw this, she only felt a burst of anger rushing to her head. This dead man actually dared to despise him, and she didn''t even have her first kiss.


    Realizing this, Qi Mansu deeply felt that her dignity as a woman had been violated. She immediately rushed in front of Kuo Minglie, and because of the difference in height between her and Kuo Minglie, she had no choice but to tiptoe and tightly grab onto his collar. She glared at him and said: "You actually dare to despise me?"


    "I didn''t even say it''s my first kiss, and you actually dislike me? I haven''t said I despise you! You... You''re still stinking from your own breath! "


    Just as Qi Mansu finished speaking, the hand that was holding onto the water bottle trembled, and he looked at her without any expression and asked: "What did you say?"


    After the few people standing around them heard that, they first widened their eyes in disbelief. However, after recovering, they all lowered their heads and started laughing in unison.


    When Kuo Minglie saw their actions, he was even more furious in his heart. However, if one were to see someone who was familiar with him, they would know that the more furious he was, the calmer the expression on his face would be.


    Therefore, when these people saw that the expression on Kuo Minglie''s face was extremely normal, and that there was even a light smile on his face, they were so frightened that they did not dare to laugh anymore. At the same time, they paid their respects to Qi Mansu, who was standing in front of Kuo Minglie, as a female hero.


    However, Qi Mansu didn''t know what these people were thinking about, but she felt that something was amiss when she saw the slight smile on Kuo Minglie''s face. She couldn''t help but take a step back, and said with a bluff as she stared at him: "I ¡­ Am I not talking about it? "


    After Kuo Minglie heard what she said, the smile on his face grew even wider. He saw that when Qi Mansu took a step back, he actually raised his leg and took a step towards her. He lowered his head slightly and leaned in close to her as he asked softly, "What did you just say?"


    When Qi Mansu saw his face that suddenly went closer to her, her heartbeat suddenly sped up, and she immediately regretted it a little. She shouldn''t have said that just now, no matter what, this man was still rather handsome.


    After all, it was better than that fat and ugly Editor Yang. Thinking of this, Qi Mansu''s mood changed a little.


    When she regained her senses, she saw Kuo Minglie''s face, which was closer to her, she carefully sized him up, then became jealous. This man''s skin was truly white and tender, and was so much better than her own skin that it was hard to tell how many times better.


    There was also his pair of beautiful eyes. Although there was not a single trace of emotion in them, anyone who saw them would feel that they were extremely beautiful, as if ¡­ It was as if the stars in the sky were so bright and beautiful.


    Qi Mansu slowly looked at him, and as if by some strange coincidence, she tiptoed and kissed his cheek. Such good skin, if she just missed it like that, wouldn''t it be a bit too much of a pity?


    Kuo Minglie was originally prepared to get closer to the entranced woman in front of him when he saw him. But when he felt the warm feeling on his cheek, he immediately froze in place.


    And after Qi Mansu kissed his cheek, she sighed in her heart: This skin is really good! It felt good to kiss.


    But she had never been in love! She went to kiss a man just like that. She felt a little embarrassed, but after kissing him, she blushed and stood properly with her heart beating, not knowing what to do.


    But Kuo Minglie was just standing there in a daze. He couldn''t react to what seemed to be... Ever since his mother passed away, no one had ever kissed him on the cheek again!


    He reached out and lightly touched the spot where he had just been kissed, and a look of nostalgia appeared in his eyes. When Qi Mansu saw this action, she secretly rejoiced in her heart.


    Just as he was about to say something, the man standing in front of him reached out and hugged himself tightly.


    Qi Mansu was startled, but after coming back to her senses, she unhesitatingly extended her hand out. Just as she was about to place her hand on Kuo Minglie''s waist, she suddenly heard the man beside her say: "Mom."


    When Qi Mansu heard this word, her face turned black, she then pushed the man away, staring at him she scolded: "Look at me, Qi Mansu, do I look like someone who has such a big son?" After saying that, she angrily turned around and left.


    "Mansu ¡­" After Qi Mansu walked a few steps, she heard the man behind him whispering.


    "Man-Su, Man-Su ¡­" A familiar voice sounded beside her ears, and finally interrupted Qi Mansu''s train of thought. She raised her eyes to look at Huang Ping, who was sitting beside her, and asked with a smile: "What''s wrong?"


    Huang Ping saw that Qi Mansu had finally regained her senses, and stared at her: "You''re still asking me what''s wrong, and I still have to ask you, what''s wrong! I''m talking to you! [You suddenly lost your mind. I shouted at you several times. What the hell are you thinking?] "She''s so lost in thought."


    Qi Mansu saw the puzzlement in Huang Ping''s eyes, and laughed while shaking her head, then apologetically looked at her and said: "Actually it''s nothing, it''s just that I remembered some things from the past."


    "The past? "What''s the matter with the past?" Huang Ping seemed to have never heard Qi Mansu talk about her before, so now that she had mentioned it, she was a little curious.


    Qi Mansu hesitated a little, but still said simply: "It''s nothing. It''s just that when I heard about the matter between you and Secretary Chen, I remembered something that happened when I was young."


    "So I was lost in thought. Now that I think about it, I also tried so hard to love someone, just like you. Even though that person didn''t like me, seeing him, I was already completely immersed in it. There was no other way."


    The moment Huang Ping talked about emotional problems, she asked her with a gossipy tone: "Man Su, do you have a person you like before? What was that person like? When in China or abroad? The person you like wouldn''t be a foreigner, would he? "


    Qi Mansu looked at Huang Ping''s curious expression and regretted talking to her about this matter. She then laughed and said: "Aren''t we talking about your matter? Why did it suddenly move onto me? "Now let''s continue with your story!"


    However, Huang Ping was extremely curious about what the person Qi Mansu liked looked like. After all, she was so outstanding, so the person she liked back then must be even more outstanding!


    So now, seeing that Qi Mansu was not willing to continue, she felt a little regretful: "Manla Su, don''t! We can talk about my matters anytime we want, but let''s talk about yours now! "


    "Tell me, what is the man you like? Wasn''t it especially outstanding? Otherwise, you wouldn''t have fallen for him, right? "

 C244

    Qi Mansu looked at Huang Ping who was asking nonstop and laughed bitterly. Then, she nodded at her perfunctorily: "Yes, he is indeed outstanding."


    Huang Ping was extremely happy to see Qi Mansu answer herself, and thus directly ignored her perfunctory attitude, as she continued to ask with some excitement: "What happened next? Did you two get together after that? "


    So when she heard Huang Ping''s question, she directly shook her head: "Didn''t I say it earlier? That person doesn''t like me at all. How could we be together? All this is just my own imagination. "


    If she only relied on others to comfort or persuade her, it wouldn''t have any effect at all. On the contrary, it might even harm her.


    Therefore, Qi Mansu smiled as she looked at Huang Ping and said: "Huang Ping, actually, everything the rest of us say is useless. The key point is that you still have to think about it in your heart and do what you want. After saying that, Qi Mansu pointed to Huang Ping''s heart.


    Huang Ping lowered her head to take a look, and then looked at Qi Mansu with some suspicion: "Manla Su, is it really possible? "Can I really get what I want just by following my own inner thoughts?"


    Qi Mansu smiled and nodded at her, but her face was filled with determination: "Of course you can, in the past, when I was at a loss, I would calm myself down and sit there, carefully listening to the sounds in my heart."


    "Because I know that this is what I really want to do. This is what I really want. No matter what you do, your heart will always give you the best direction."


    When Huang Ping heard Qi Mansu and saw the encouraging look on her face, she took a deep breath. After calming herself down, she raised her hand and gently placed it at the location of her heart, waiting for it to tell him what to do.


    Qi Mansu sat at the side with a smile on her face as she watched her. Around half an hour had already passed, but Huang Ping still had not made a move, but Qi Mansu was not in a hurry as she quietly sat beside her and waited.


    After waiting like this for more than ten minutes, Huang Ping finally opened her eyes slowly. After she put her hands down, she smiled at Qi Mansu and said: "Manchu, I want to continue. This is what my heart told me."


    "I like this man, I don''t want to give up on him, so I have decided to continue chasing him. Even if the result isn''t good, I won''t regret it when I get old, and regret not loving the person I liked when I was young."


    After Qi Mansu heard this, her face revealed a smile of approval. "Sure! Since you have received the truest and most correct answer, then I will support you. Huang Ping, no matter what you do, I will support you. "


    "Furthermore, I will protect and escort you from behind. If there''s anything you don''t understand or don''t know how to resolve, you can ask me directly. I will definitely try my best to help you solve it."


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping was extremely touched. She affectionately grabbed her arm, leaned his head on her shoulder, and said with a smile: "Manchu, look at how lucky I am! To be able to meet someone as good as you. "


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu felt warm in his heart, but at the same time, he also felt extremely lucky.


    Qi Mansu felt lucky. Even if Huang Ping knew that the Secretary Chen liked her, she did not resent him, nor did she even quarrel with him.


    Thus, when an emotion was placed in front of her, she would be cautious, and incomparably cherish it. Therefore, when Wang Chen turned into this state, she felt extremely sad.


    So when she found out that the Secretary Chen liked her, she really felt flustered and terrified. She was afraid that Huang Ping would find out about this, that he would become the same as Wang Chen, and become enemies with her.


    Huang Ping was not such a person, she could continue to maintain her kinship and friendship with him. Thinking of this, her face revealed a smile, and directly extended her hand to grab Huang Ping''s hand.


    The two of them leaned on each other quietly for a while. Huang Ping raised her hand and looked at her watch, only to realize that it was already 12: 30.


    She raised her head from Qi Mansu''s shoulder, smiled at her and said: "Manchu, it''s almost time to get off work. Let''s go eat! I''m so hungry. "


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu smiled and nodded. He got up and also pulled Huang Ping up from the sofa. "Let''s go, I''ll treat you to a meal today."


    Huang Ping smiled and nodded, then got up and walked out of the office with Qi Mansu. After the two of them ordered some dishes at a restaurant near the company, Qi Mansu got up and went to the toilet.


    But when they were walking down the aisle, they met a drunk man. Qi Mansu accidentally stepped on his foot, so that drunk man reached out his hand and grabbed Qi Mansu''s arm for her to apologize to.


    Because Qi Mansu knew that she was the one at fault, she immediately apologized with a smile: "Sir, I''m really sorry, I didn''t see it."


    This drunk man had his eyes closed in the first place, but after hearing Qi Mansu''s pleasant voice, he looked up at her, then his expression froze. He had never seen such a beautiful woman before.


    Thinking up to here, his hand started to slowly crawl along Qi Mansu''s arm. Qi Mansu originally wanted to sincerely apologize, but now seeing this man''s restless actions, his face immediately became extremely unsightly.


    She looked coldly at the drunk man and said, "Sir, since I''ve already apologized, then I''ll have to trouble you to let go of your hand."


    "Releasing it?" The drunk man lewdly smiled at Qi Mansu, "What if I don''t let go? What can you do if I don''t loosen up? Hit me? "


    Seeing his shameless look, Qi Mansu sighed lightly. Just as he was about to speak, he saw someone had poured a cup of water over his head: "Why don''t you see what kind of morals you have. "Hurry up and f * ck off."


    Originally, she was sitting there waiting for Qi Mansu to return, but after seeing that there was an argument going on over here, she curiously came over to take a look. Who knew that Qi Mansu would be pulled over by this man?


    In his heart, Huang Ping was naturally unwilling. Who was Qi Mansu, she was the sister-in-law that he had already decided for his big brother.


    Therefore, she picked up a glass of water from the table and walked over angrily. She immediately pulled the man''s hand away and pulled Qi Man behind her. She looked coldly at the man and said, "You better scram now. Otherwise, if my brother comes over later, you won''t be able to leave even if you want to."


    When Qi Mansu heard her words, she immediately felt very curious. Was Huang Heng coming over too? How could she not know that just as she was about to ask Huang Ping, Huang Ping had lightly pinched her fingers.


    Qi Mansu immediately understood as she looked at Huang Ping who was standing in front of her, and a smile appeared on her face. She had always been the one to face this kind of situation alone in the past, but now, there was finally someone who could stand up for her.


    Qi Mansu''s heart suddenly felt very warm, because Huang Ping''s aura was really sharp and forceful. Meanwhile, the security personnel of the restaurant had already arrived by this time.


    Seeing that the situation was not good for him, the drunk man turned around and left after saying a few harsh words. When Huang Ping saw him turn around and leave, she finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    After Qi Mansu saw this, she looked at her with a funny expression and asked: "So you were afraid too? I just saw you blocking me with your great strength, and I thought you were not afraid of anything. "


    Huang Ping on the other hand, held Qi Mansu''s hand and said with a smile: "Who said I''m not afraid of anything! "I was really scared to death just now. You know that the toughest people to mess with in this world are those who are drunk, because there''s no way for us to reason with them."


    "If it wasn''t for the restaurant''s security guards, we wouldn''t have been able to escape right now. It''s too dangerous. However, we can only blame our bad luck on encountering such a person."


    Hearing her say that, Qi Mansu smiled and asked with a puzzled expression: "Since you''re afraid too, then why did you still stand out? Actually, I''ve encountered this kind of thing many times before, I know how to resolve it. "


    "I already solved this kind of problem when I was overseas, so if I encounter one again, don''t stand up for me."

 C245

    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping''s face revealed an expression that could not leave her heart, "Manla Su, you can''t say such words. I treat you as my own sister."


    "If something happens to you, no matter how scared I am, I should stand up and face it with you. I might even take the initiative to help you solve the problem."


    "I just don''t want to see you in danger. If something happens to you, how will I explain this to your parents and your brother?"


    "Is it because of what happened just now? Don''t worry, that person just wanted to take advantage of being drunk. After being scolded by me just now, he wouldn''t dare to come back for a long time. What''s more, don''t we still need the restaurant''s security personnel? Just based on this alone, he wouldn''t dare to come back, so you don''t need to worry. "


    After that, she took a deep breath, calmly looked at Huang Ping and asked: "When we were at the office earlier, didn''t you ask me what I was thinking? Didn''t I tell you that I liked a man?"


    Huang Ping didn''t know why Qi Mansu would suddenly say this, but because the genes involved in gossip made her very excited, she immediately nodded. But why are you talking about this now? "


    Qi Mansu gave her a slight smile. "Because I haven''t finished that story just now. He and I are not the only ones who have not come to an end. On the contrary, the two of us are married."


    "Nodding..." "Married?" Qi Mansu''s words were like a bomb that was directly thrown into the calm water surface, causing waves to immediately fill the sky. Right now, Huang Ping was extremely shocked in her heart.


    She never thought that Qi Mansu would actually get married, she ¡­ She still wanted to introduce Qi Mansu to her brother, and that her brother clearly already had feelings for her. What do I do now...


    Qi Mansu saw the incomparable shock on Huang Ping''s face, and her heart was a little perturbed. She was afraid that she would blame him for concealing this matter, so she asked Huang Ping carefully, "You ¡­ Are you okay? "


    "I''m fine ¡­" "I''m fine ¡­" Huang Ping took a deep breath, barely able to calm himself down, then frowned as he looked at Qi Mansu and said, "You said you were married, but you ¡­ Where''s your husband? How come I''ve never seen it, nor heard it from you? "


    "Also ¡­" Also, since you are already married, why are you still living in broad total''s home? Doesn''t your husband have any objections? "


    Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Qi Mansu revealed a helpless smile on her face: "Of course he won''t have any objections, because the one I''m married to is him."


    Originally, in order to calm his emotions, Huang Ping had raised the cup of water on the table and drank a mouthful of water. Before she could swallow it down, he heard Qi Mansu''s words, and the water in his mouth was immediately sprayed out by her.


    After Qi Mansu saw this, she immediately reached out and gently patted her back, frowning: "Why are you so careless? Are you still upset? Are you better? "


    Huang Ping coughed until her face had become red. After a while, she held Qi Mansu''s hand tightly and said: "You ¡­ You''re actually married to the broad total? You... How did you two meet? Then why are the two of you in such a state ¡­ "Then why did you go abroad?"


    Hearing Huang Ping''s series of questions, Qi Mansu looked at her with a slightly amused expression and said, "Can you answer each of your questions? "Why don''t you ask me so many questions, which one should I answer first?"


    After Huang Ping calmed down, she thought about it and took a deep breath in. She said while looking at her, "Alright then, you can answer my question first. This... No matter how you looked at it, it didn''t seem like a husband and wife! Could it be that you all ¡­ Are you guys doing this on purpose? "


    "What do you mean that?" There was a trace of helplessness in Qi Mansu''s smile, "The way we are getting along is like this, that''s because five years ago, we had already divorced, and it was because of this that I was forced to leave the country."


    Huang Ping was once again shocked, she only just found out about Qi Mansu''s marriage and she found out very quickly that she was already divorced. Huang Ping felt that her brain was no longer sufficient, and stammered: "You ¡­ Again... Divorced again? "


    "Then you ¡­" Then why did you come back to the Broadhurst group this time? I heard you say that just now, it seems like you and broad total didn''t resolve this matter in such a harmonious manner. Then why did you return five years later ¡­ What about back here? "


    Hearing Huang Ping''s question, Qi Mansu turned his head to look out the window and asked softly, "Why did you come back? Because I''m back for revenge! After all, five years ago, I was in such a sorry state and in such a miserable state. Until now, I dream about that scene almost every night.


    "Huang Ping, I don''t want this matter to torture me for the rest of my life, so the only way now is for me to take the initiative and solve it, do you understand?"


    Huang Ping understood. She knew that Qi Mansu had returned this time for revenge, and her face revealed a pained expression. "I ¡­ I can understand it, but... But why did you divorce five years ago? "


    "Because... Because I just like him and ignore that he doesn''t like me... No, at that time, I thought he also liked me, but I didn''t expect him to be so heartless and cold. "


    "In that year in the rich family, it was the most disgraceful and disgraceful year of my life, but at the same time, it was also the happiest and happiest one for me. It was because he was with me during that year, and because my identity was his wife during that year."


    "Even if outsiders don''t even know of my existence, I am still very happy. At that time, I always felt it was enough to be able to be together with the person I love deeply. Nothing else is important."


    "Now that I think about it, how foolish and naive I was then. I deserved to end up like that! "After all, you don''t have enough intelligence, so who can you blame?"


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping had a rough understanding of the situation. Her brother had once told him that Kuo Tianzhong valued benefits and her family''s reputation the most.


    That was why he didn''t even see Man Su as an orphan. He just didn''t know what broad total did at that time to get Kuo Tianzhong to agree to let Man Su into their family.


    However, at the same time, she felt that it was not worth it. After all, she was the most innocent one.


    When she thought about it, she felt even more sorry for Qi Mansu. She reached out and gently wrapped her arms around Qi Mansu''s shoulders, and said softly: "Man Su, those are all over now."


    "Don''t worry, I know you don''t want others to know about this. Now that you''ve told me, I definitely won''t tell anyone else."


    Qi Mansu turned her head, her face revealing a faint smile, as she gently patted her hands: "I trust you, that''s why I''m telling you about this matter."


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping also laughed, but after thinking about the scene in the office today, she frowned and asked Qi Mansu: "Then this matter ¡­. Han Qian knows about this too? "


    The corner of Qi Mansu''s mouth revealed an ice-cold smile, "Of course she knows, and I can even say this. Back then, Kuo Minglie and I had fallen to our current state, and it was all because of her!"


    "She?" Han Qian liking Kuo Minglie, which was not only something Huang Ping knew about, the entire company and even the entire city knew about it. Hence, when Qi Mansu said it now, she could immediately guess that Han Qian must have used a lot of methods during their marriage.


    Thinking up to here, Huang Ping said somewhat hatefully: "I knew Han Qian was a white lotus, her thoughts were as vicious as a scorpion, and she couldn''t do anything good."


    Qi Mansu chuckled, "Do you know what that nightmare I sit on every night is? That scene is a nightmare in my heart, something I will never be able to break out of. "


    "What is it?" When Huang Ping heard Qi Mansu''s words, she immediately reached out and tightly held her hand. Her voice also contained a hint of trembling that she did not sense herself;


    After Qi Mansu felt her nervousness, she actually smiled. This matter that had been plaguing his heart for so many years, could finally be said out loud. Although it would be very painful, his heart was at least a little more at ease now.


    Thinking about it, she smiled and said, "Not long after I got married to Kuo Minglie, I became pregnant. Eight months after I married, Han Qian came over to the rich family as usual one night and I went to the kitchen to make tea and wash fruits for her."


    "Not long later, Han Qian came over to look for me, and affectionately held my hand, saying that she wanted to discuss some things with me."


    "At that time, I wasn''t curious at all. Furthermore, because Kuo Tianzhong really liked her, in order to not make Kuo Tianzhong angry, I did what she said."


    "That''s why when I heard her say that, I didn''t think much of it, so I smiled and wiped my hands, and was pulled to the second floor by her. Just as we reached the stairs to the second floor, Han Qian stopped me."


    She looked at me with an extremely pitiful gaze and said, "This is Crack''s decision, because he doesn''t like the child and he doesn''t like it either. Even if he was born, he is still a very pitiful child."


    "I have always been soft and weak in the rich family, but no matter how weak, I am still a child in my own stomach. How could I so easily kill my own flesh and blood?"


    "So I firmly rejected him. Furthermore, I do not believe that Kuo Minglie would say something like that, but ¡­ But it was only when I rolled down the stairs that I realized how naive I was. "


    "Han Qian is right, he doesn''t like me at all, so why would she like my child? I was really carried away by love. "

 C246

    After Huang Ping heard this, she frowned and said: "Manchu, Han Qian is the craftiest person, she has so many schemes, maybe she said that in order to stir up a relationship between you and the broad total?"


    Qi Mansu laughed bitterly and shook her head, "What she said was true, because the moment I fell down the stairs, I saw the corner of his clothes at the entrance of the study room. He was hiding in the study room. They could only watch Han Qian kill our child with her own hands. "


    "The pain in my stomach is becoming more and more intense, and the blood under my body is also becoming more and more dense. At that time, I realized that I could not protect this child any longer, so I directly fainted."


    "Seeing his slightly flustered back, I laughed out loud like a madman while sitting in the ward, but as I laughed, my tears fell from my eyes. That''s my child, why am I ¡­" "Why don''t you feel heartache ¡­"


    As he said till here, Qi Mansu once again choked with sobs. After Huang Ping saw everything, he hugged her tightly and tears fell from his eyes. She had never thought that Qi Mansu''s past would actually be so painful.


    No wonder... No wonder the first time she saw her, she felt that she was a bit cold towards others. After experiencing such a thing, how could she be kind to this World Announcement?


    Qi Mansu waited until she had calmed down a little before continuing, "The afternoon that Kuo Minglie asked for my signature, all of my luggage was thrown into the hospital''s ward."


    "After I had recuperated enough, I didn''t return to the rich family, but fled abroad in a sorry state. I also wanted to take revenge, but I knew how strong I was back then."


    "I don''t want to stay in this city that makes me feel pain, so I chose to escape. I waited for five years until I was strong enough to take revenge. Only then did I choose to return."


    After Huang Ping finished speaking, she finally understood why she wanted to target Kuo Minglie the moment he returned to her country. So this was the most fundamental reason.


    However, there was another thing that she couldn''t understand. Since Qi Mansu wanted to come back for revenge, why would she help Broadhurst group get this project? She even helped her plan this project and find a company to work on it.


    Thinking up to here, she looked at Qi Mansu with a puzzled look and frowned: "Manchu, since you came back to take revenge ¡­ But why did you still help Broadhurst group ¡­ "


    Qi Mansu understood what she wanted to ask, and sighed: "When I came back, I only found out that my child did not die, and that was when she was born, but the doctor lied to me that my child was already dead."


    "What?" Huang Ping really did not think that the child was still alive. She frowned as she asked Qi Mansu, "Manchu, is this news reliable? Could someone else have lied to you? "


    Qi Mansu laughed and shook her head, then took out a photo from her wallet and handed it over to Huang Ping, with a gentle smile on her face she said: "I won''t lie to you, look, I got this from Kuo Minglie, this is my child called Yi Yi."


    Huang Ping picked up the picture and looked at it, realising that it really looked like a very beautiful little girl named Qi Mansu. She immediately revealed a smile on her face, "If that''s the case, then it''s great."


    It was really great. This woman had already suffered so much. The child''s survival was the greatest comfort to her!


    Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Qi Mansu could not help but reveal an extremely warm smile. "That''s right! This is great, my child is still alive. "


    "That''s why I stopped my actions against the rich family. I was afraid, afraid that if I forced Kuo Minglie into a corner, I would never be able to see my daughter again. I have already been absent for five years, so I definitely cannot be absent in the future."


    Speaking till here, she suddenly remembered that Huang Ping had seen a little girl in rich family. She immediately held Huang Ping''s hand and asked nervously: "Didn''t you say that you had seen a little girl in rich family before? Look, is it really Zhang like this? "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping remembered that back then when she went to the rich family to deliver the documents, she had seen Han Qian lecturing a little girl. However, she clearly remembered that this little girl was completely different from the one in the photo.


    She hesitated for a while, thinking to tell Qi Mansu the truth. But when she saw the nervous and cautious expression on Qi Mansu''s face, she suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    It wasn''t easy for her to find a glimmer of hope for this world. She believed that this world wasn''t that dark and scary. If she were to say it out loud, would she fall into the abyss of despair again?


    Furthermore, the little girl that he saw, might have been brought over by Han Qian to play with the rich family! Mana Su''s daughter is not in rich family! Although she doubted the authenticity of the child''s existence.


    After all, back then Manchu had directly tumbled down from the second floor, and it was impossible for a child to survive. However, she had no way to say such words, and could only smile and nod at Qi Mansu: "It seems ¡­ It seems to be the case! "


    "That''s because I only had a quick look at what they looked like. Now that so much time has passed, I can''t remember them clearly."


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu could understand, and carefully stuffed the picture back into his pocket. He smiled and said: "That must be our Yi Yi."


    "It''s just that she''s been sent out of the country by Kuo Minglie and I can''t see her at all. Otherwise, I would have brought her to the United States long ago and wouldn''t have stayed here anymore."


    But when Huang Ping heard her words, she frowned. How could it be such a coincidence? Could this be the broad total''s plan? A plan to make Man-Su stop to deal with the rich family?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was possible. When she recalled the photo she saw earlier, she began to doubt the authenticity of the little girl''s existence.


    However, she could not do such a thing in front of Qi Mansu right now, because if she were to say it like that, she would really collapse.


    Therefore, she decided to investigate this matter secretly. However, it was impossible to rely on her own abilities. She still needed to borrow her brother''s strength. However ¡­ But his brother loved him so much.


    If he found out that Mansu was married, and that he even had a child, it would be hard to tell if he would accept it or not.


    But when Huang Ping thought again about the pain that Man Su had experienced, she realized that he was a soft-hearted person. Maybe she would like Man Su even more and feel sorry for her.


    In any case, she had already decided in her heart that Man Su was her sister-in-law. This was something that couldn''t be changed no one could say. Thinking of this, her expression improved a little.


    Qi Mansu sat beside her, looking at her constantly changing expression, she asked with some confusion: "What are you thinking about? The expression on her face is like that of a movie, changing from one moment to the next. "


    When Huang Ping came back to her senses, in order to not let Qi Mansu see that something was wrong, she smiled merrily and said: "It''s nothing, I''m just feeling happy for you. If you can find Yiyi, then I want to be her godmother.


    Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Qi Mansu was also extremely happy in her heart. She smiled as she looked at Huang Ping and said: "Alright, when the time comes, you will be Yiyi''s foster mother."


    When they got to this point, their mood improved. They looked at the cold dishes on the table and smiled at each other. They could not eat anymore. Plus, it was almost time for work time, they had no time to eat.


    With this matter, he felt that he did not have enough time. After settling the bill at the front desk, he walked towards the company, and just as he reached the entrance of the company, he saw Director Xiao walking over from the opposite direction.


    Seeing that Qi Mansu''s expression was not that kind, Qi Mansu did not mind either. Just as the two of them were about to pass by each other, Director Xiao opened his mouth and called out to her, "Director Qi, please wait a moment."


    When Qi Mansu heard his voice, she raised her eyebrows slightly, but she stopped in her tracks. She turned her head to look at Director Xiao and asked: "Does Director Xiao have any advice for me?"


    "I don''t dare to enlighten you, but it''s just because of a few words from Director Qi''s senior." Director Xiao stood in front of Qi Mansu and said slowly with his hands behind his back.


    Qi Mansu smiled and nodded. "Then, Director Xiao, please speak.

 C247

    Director Xiao, on the other hand, was looking at Qi Mansu''s beautiful face while daydreaming. At the same time, he was also feeling a little upset in his heart, why didn''t he see this woman''s beauty back then?


    If he had known before, then he would have had many more opportunities. If he had casually granted her a position or something, she would definitely be grateful to him. At that time, wouldn''t he just be saying whatever he wanted?


    After Huang Ping, who was standing behind Qi Mansu, saw this, she immediately extended her hand and pulled Qi Mansu behind him. It''s really uncomfortable to have such a smile on your face! "


    So even if it was Huang Ping who said such excessive words, the Director Xiao would not be angry, and would still smile merrily at Huang Ping: "Huang Ping, you don''t know, isn''t it almost the end of the year, the end of the year should be the beginning of our Finance Department, I haven''t been home for several days, and have not bathed here, so it''s normal for my body to smell, you know! Give your life for the company. "


    However, Director Xiao said that he hadn''t been home for a few days, and Huang Ping would have believed him, but if the reason for him not going home for work was obvious, then Huang Ping would definitely not love you. If he, a perverted person like Director Xiao, didn''t go home for a few days, then he must be with another woman in some hotel or hotel!


    Huang Ping hated seeing such a person the most, and right now, she was too lazy to say anything to Director Xiao. She could only think of the look in her eyes when she looked at her, and took a step forward, covering her nose as she leaned towards Director Xiao and said. "Director Xiao, Mana Su, is not someone you can think of.


    After the Director Xiao heard Huang Ping''s words, not only was he not afraid, his eyes revealed a hint of excitement. The harder it was to get ahold of a woman, the more stimulating it would be for him.


    Therefore, Director Xiao became even more interested in Qi Mansu, and his tone carried an excited look: "Really? "Then I do want to hear about Director Qi''s background. I can''t touch him yet."


    When Director Xiao said these words, he did not lower his voice intentionally. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Qi Mansu, his eyes filled with provocation.


    Huang Ping didn''t expect him to be so shameless, to even dare to say such words, and she instantly became a little angry. Just as she was about to vent her anger on him, she was pulled back by Qi Mansu.


    After Huang Ping saw this, she looked at Qi Mansu with a puzzled expression and said: "Man Su, why are you pulling me? "This person is so shameless, I ¡­"


    Qi Mansu, however, did not wait for her to finish speaking, and immediately interrupted: "Huang Ping, don''t be angry yet, step back. I''ll tell you about this matter, I know why Director Xiao is looking for me."


    Director Xiao folded his arms across his chest, and asked Qi Mansu with some interest. "You know why I''m looking for you, so tell me!"


    "I believe that Director Xiao must have heard some bad rumors and blamed it on me, right?" Seeing that the Director Xiao was fearless, Qi Mansu squinted his eyes.


    It looks like Director Xiao''s wife was really of great help to Director Xiao! Otherwise, he wouldn''t have dared to be so lawless in the company.


    But why? Qi Mansu thought about this question carefully as she looked at Director Xiao. Why does Director Xiao''s wife know that her husband''s reputation in the company is not good, yet is still willing to help him?


    Was it love? Thinking about that, Qi Mansu looked at the fat and bald old man who was only as tall as her, and immediately rejected him without thinking. Only if Director Xiao''s wife did not have any sense of aesthetics, would she believe this possibility.


    "Director Qi is wrong." Just as Qi Mansu was thinking about this, the Director Xiao slowly spoke up, "I naturally believe in your Director Qi. We have no enmity between us, right? You can''t hurt me like this. "


    "However, I just want to ask you something. It''s best not to overdo things. Otherwise, if we meet again in the future, we will all feel very awkward."


    "What''s more, we can''t just throw away our past relationship, can we, Director Qi?" Speaking to this, the Director Xiao laughed and continued, "Before, I didn''t know that Chief Qi was such a cold person."


    "However, it suits my taste. I like it." As he said that, Director Xiao took two steps forward, approaching Qi Mansu with a sinister smile.


    Qi Mansu smelled the smell in front of her nose and also frowned slightly. After taking a step back, she looked at Director Xiao with slight disdain: "Looks like Huang Ping is right, Director Xiao, the smell on your body is really pretty bad. If you really have anything to say to me, then I''ll trouble you to go back and take a bath first.


    After Director Xiao saw Qi Mansu''s reaction, he sneered, thought she was changing the topic, and immediately withdrew the smile on his face. He coldly looked at Qi Mansu and said: "Director Qi, I''ve already said what I wanted to say, if you don''t want to take it, then I have no choice. But if you encounter this kind of thing in the future, don''t blame me for not explaining it clearly to you!"


    Seeing that he had changed his expression, there was no need for Qi Mansu to smile anymore. She did not try to conceal the disgust on her face at all. "Director Xiao, it''s not too normal for me to smell your body."


    "Let me give you some advice!" Hurry up and go to the hospital, if you get some disease that you shouldn''t have, then that will be a big deal. If your wife finds out, I''m really curious, will she still let you off so easily? "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Director Xiao''s face became extremely ugly. He glared at Qi Mansu and said, "You actually dare to curse me?"


    "Curse you?" When Qi Mansu heard Director Xiao say this, he immediately laughed out loud, "Director Xiao, I did this for your own good, and what I said is also the truth. If you play with others too much, sooner or later, there will be retribution, and I see that your retribution will come soon as well."


    After saying that, he no longer looked at Director Xiao''s disgusting face, and directly turned around and pulled Huang Ping into the company''s main entrance. Towards this kind of man, Qi Mansu had always hated them.


    But the moment she turned to leave, Director Xiao''s venomous, ice-cold gaze landed on her body. The corners of his mouth raised slightly: He likes this woman, that''s good enough, and when the time comes, if you can do the same on the bed, then it would be even better.


    Qi Mansu, who was walking in front, did not feel anything, but she felt something from behind him. She turned around and saw the cold smile on Director Xiao''s face.


    She only felt a layer of goosebumps all over her body.''s hand that was holding her had subconsciously tightened as well, and she immediately turned her head around.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qi Mansu felt that the strength of the hand Huang Ping was holding on to had increased, and asked her while laughing. "Did you see something terrifying? I was so scared that so much sweat came out from my palms. "


    However, Huang Ping didn''t say anything, but waited for the elevator to come in, then pulled Qi Mansu along, and quickly walked in. When they returned to their office, Huang Ping pulled Qi Mansu into her little office, and said with a serious expression: "Manchu, from now on, you must be careful of Director Xiao."


    "What''s wrong?" Is it something serious that has happened to be so serious? " Qi Mansu felt that Huang Ping, who had become serious, was extremely cute, so she asked her with a smile.


    When Huang Ping saw the smile on Qi Mansu''s face, she exclaimed in shock and directly sat by her side. With a slightly nervous expression, she said: "Man Su, you''re still laughing, you still don''t know what kind of person Director Xiao is."


    He remembers all the people that have offended him, but he will not go and take revenge on them first. Instead, after they forget about it and have a better relationship with him, he will suddenly stab them in the back.


    Hearing Huang Ping''s words, the smile on Qi Mansu''s face disappeared, and was replaced with a look of consideration. It seems that this Director Xiao was also a scheming person!


    In the beginning, Qi Mansu only felt that the Director Xiao was a little perverted, she had underestimated this person. It looks like, when she faced this person again in the future, she definitely could not lower her guard, if not, she would not even know how she would die.


    Thinking about that, she looked at Huang Ping and nodded: "If what you say is true, then this Director Xiao must be a very scheming person. It seems like, for him to be able to get this position as the chief of the Finance Department, he is not just relying on his wife''s relationship, he is also not a simple person!"


    "Yeah!" Huang Ping said worriedly, "Director Xiao doesn''t seem to be an outstanding person within the company. He seems to always be living under the influence of his wife, but very few people know that at home, Director Xiao''s wife always listens to him."


    Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Qi Mansu looked at her in shock and asked: "Is this true? Did she have the final say in Director Xiao''s house? However ¡­ Wasn''t his wife one of the board members? This... "Why would you listen to him?"


    Huang Ping saw the surprised look on Qi Mansu''s face, and nodded seriously: "That''s true, at the beginning, I also thought the same way. I thought that Director Xiao''s wife was a director of the company, and if her family had money, then Director Xiao would definitely listen to his wife."


    "But then, because my brother worked with Director Xiao''s wife''s family before, he found out that there, everything was decided by Director Xiao, and that was what my brother told me! Otherwise I wouldn''t know. "


    After Qi Mansu finished speaking, she frowned: "So that''s how it is. Looks like Director Xiao has a rather high status in his wife''s family."


    "After hearing you say this, I can finally think of an answer to the question that I''ve been constantly pondering. Why is the Director Xiao''s reputation so bad, yet his wife still pretends that she doesn''t know anything."


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping sneered: "That wife of Director Xiao is also not an easy target. The marriage between the two of them is really quite disgusting."

 C248

    When Qi Mansu heard the word "disgusting", she frowned and looked at her in puzzlement: "Disgusting? Why do you say that? "


    "Aiya, Mana Su, you haven''t been here for long, so you naturally don''t understand. Right now, Director Xiao''s wife and he are in a formal marriage.


    "I actually think that it is a rather realistic idea. After all, look at Director Xiao. If he''s so ugly now, then he wouldn''t look good when he was young."


    Qi Mansu let out a soft sigh. It seemed that she and rich family were really at odds with each other, or else, it would be impossible for her to be so unpopular here.


    However, when Huang Ping saw that she didn''t react at all after hearing what she had said, and had instead gone into a daze, she frowned and pushed her arm worriedly: "Manchu, did you hear what I had to say? "You must remember this well. In the future, you must be more careful. I''ll send you home from work."


    "¡­" When Qi Mansu heard that she wanted to send him back, shesheubconsciously wanted to reject her, but when she thought about how she already knew about the relationship between him and Kuo Minglie, and how she even knew that she was currently living in the rich family, he hesitated for a moment and nodded in agreement.


    Seeing her nod her head, Huang Ping laughed: "Then it''s a deal, but Mana Su, I still want to ask you, why did you live in the rich family? Was it to find his own daughter? "


    Qi Mansu smiled and nodded at her: "That''s right, I just want to see, living in rich family, will there be a chance to meet my daughter."


    "Did you see that?" After hearing what Qi Mansu said, Huang Ping looked a little nervous as he asked her.


    Qi Mansu laughed bitterly, "Actually, Kuo Minglie already knew my intentions since long ago, and he still wanted to use me. How could he possibly hand his daughter over to me so easily, or perhaps let me see it!"


    After Huang Ping heard it, she also nodded her head lightly: "That''s true, the broad total is the smartest, especially when it comes to tricks and tricks, they are the most powerful."


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore." Qi Mansu waited till Huang Ping finished speaking, then raised her hand to look at her watch, and laughed: "Isn''t the new year coming soon! As long as I live in rich family, I will definitely be able to meet my daughter. Since it''s already business time, you should hurry up and go work! "


    After hearing Qi Mansu''s explanation, Huang Ping then remembered that she still had work to do. Standing up from the sofa, she nodded towards Qi Mansu: "Don''t be anxious, you can definitely see the child, and Director Xiao, you must be careful, you must not neglect it!"


    Qi Mansu smiled and nodded towards sher, then waved his hand to allow her to leave, he then turned and walked to the back of the desk and sat down.


    Just as she thought about it, she saw an unread email on her computer desk. After opening it, she discovered that it was sent by Shen Tong, and the time limit for Liu Chenghao''s free time was already determined. She was now asking Qi Mansu, to see if she was suitable for this period of time.


    Qi Mansu took a close look and realised that it was when she was eating at noon tomorrow, at a hotel near the Desenvolvimento Group. After thinking about it carefully, she decided that it was better to be on time.


    After doing this, she leaned back in her office chair and sighed. She decided that when this project started, she would use this matter to exchange for Kuo Minglie. She didn''t want revenge anymore.


    At that time, he would also be bringing his daughter to the United States. If she were to continue staying here, the feelings she had towards Kuo Minglie would slowly become more and more complicated. While she was still able to control herself, she would leave as soon as possible.


    Just as she was deep in thought, the door to the office was pushed open again. She raised her head and frowned as she looked over, and realised that it was Huang Ping again, with a pile of snacks in her hands.


    After Qi Mansu saw this, she laughed and said: "What are you doing eating so much?"


    Huang Ping smiled as she placed the things in her hands onto the tea table in her office, then sat herself on the sofa and said happily: "When I went out just now, I was starving. But in my drawer and in my bag, I found so many IDs. Hurry up and come over. Eat some snacks first and rest on your stomach, otherwise you''ll starve. My stomach is hurting. "


    Qi Mansu was not actually hungry, but it was strange. Now that she heard Huang Ping say that, she also felt hungry, smiling as she got up and sat next to Huang Ping, she picked up a bag of biscuits and opened it up, then laughed: "Then we need to quickly eat, or else others will see and see, and things will get worse."


    Huang Ping also nodded with a smile. Just as the two of them finished eating a bag of biscuits, the office door was pushed open once again. The Secretary Chen said with a smile: "Mana Su, I have some here ¡­"


    But when they walked in, and saw the things in Qi Mansu and''s hands and the many snacks on the table, they were immediately stunned, and forgot about what they had to say.


    She immediately put down the biscuit in her hand and pushed the snack on the tea table to the side. As if she was somewhat embarrassed, she looked at Secretary Chen and asked, "Why is Secretary Chen looking for me?"


    "No ¡­." "Nothing." Secretary Chen also knew that he had lost control of himself just now. After coming back to his senses, he smiled and said, "Did you guys not eat?"


    Qi Mansu smiled and nodded: "En, I had to take care of some matters during lunch so I delayed my meal time, so I had something to eat."


    After Secretary Chen heard this, he only laughed, and then changed the topic, "Oh, I came here to tell you that Yiyi has some news, broad total has asked me to tell you."


    Hearing Secretary Chen''s words, a happy expression emerged on Qi Mansu''s face. She subconsciously grabbed onto Secretary Chen''s arm tightly, and said with a trembling voice: "Yiyi, there''s really news? "Then where is she now?"


    When Secretary Chen heard Qi Mansu asking about this, the smile on her face became lighter. "We don''t know where Yi Yi is right now, we only know that she has returned to our country."


    When Qi Mansu heard this news, she was a little disappointed at first, but then she understood. It was good as long as she was back home, it was really inconvenient for her to stay in a foreign country.


    Although his grandfather had great power abroad, he was still at home. This was not convenient at home, so it could be considered good news.


    Adding on Kuo Minglie''s power, it was only a matter of time before he found Yi Yi, Qi Mansu immediately became nervous. He was about to see his daughter, because she was too excited, she even neglected to hold onto Secretary Chen''s arm.


    He was very clear about what kind of feelings he had towards Qi Mansu, and that was why he wished for Qi Mansu to come into contact with him.


    However, Huang Ping, who was sitting on the sofa, was unhappy, although she trusted Qi Mansu and knew that she had forgotten about this because she was too happy.


    However, now that she saw the person she liked, she was willing to be held tightly by her good sister. It was as if her heart was being held tightly by someone else. The pain made her unable to breathe.


    Because she was too upset and angry, she subconsciously clenched her hands, directly tearing the bag of potato chips in her hands, and there was a burst of sound.


    It was only because of this sound that Qi Mansu regained her senses. She turned her head to look at Huang Ping, only to realise that her face was extremely ugly, and only then did she realize that she was still tightly grabbing onto Secretary Chen''s hand. Her heart skipped a beat, and after releasing her grip, she took a few steps back and smiled apologetically at Secretary Chen.


    Then, he turned around and returned to Huang Ping''s side. He looked at her in a daze and said: "Huang Ping, I ¡­ I didn''t mean to, I just... "But because I was too happy ¡­"


    "Mansu, of course I trust you. You don''t need to explain it to me." Huang Ping also knew that he could not be blamed for this matter, so he forced out a smile and said.


    But when Secretary Chen saw Qi Mansu and Huang Ping apologize, he slightly frowned, as if he was somewhat unhappy. When Huang Ping, who had been cautiously sizing him up, saw this expression, she felt even more upset.

 C249

    Qi Mansu actually didn''t know what the two were thinking about right now. She only walked to Huang Ping''s side to sit down when she saw her expression become even uglier, and said with a frown and worry: "Huang Ping, don''t misunderstand, really ¡­ "I was really just a bit excited at the moment, and that''s why I ¡­"


    "Don''t cry, and don''t be sad, okay? Seeing you like this, I also feel very sad, very sad, don''t be sad, okay? "


    Thinking about that, she then revealed a forced smile towards Qi Mansu: "Man Su, I''m not angry, I''m not sad, I''m not ¡­. "I just don''t quite understand it ¡­"


    After Qi Mansu heard the words of the Secretary Chen, she subconsciously felt that something bad was about to happen. The person who should not speak the most right now was him, but right now, he just had to open her mouth to speak.


    Therefore, she wanted to immediately speak out in front of Huang Ping, but before she could finish speaking, Huang Ping had already stood up from the sofa, and stared at Secretary Chen: "Don''t make me blame anyone else? Chen Yu, then have you thought about how I feel? "


    "I like you so much, yet you speak of me like that in front of others, causing me to be so lacking in dignity. Can''t you let me say a few words? "


    When Secretary Chen heard Huang Ping''s words, her eyebrows immediately furrowed even more. She became even more dissatisfied with Huang Ping''s expression: "You like me, so why should I like you?"


    "Which family is this logic from? Furthermore, between us, I believe that I have made it very clear that love is an unfair thing, and there is no need for you to cry and complain about your grievances. "


    I cannot accept your feelings for me. I will apologize to you, but you cannot say that I have failed you, and even more so, you cannot use this matter to exchange for the sympathy of others.


    When Huang Ping heard Secretary Chen''s harsh words, her expression immediately became extremely unsightly. She pointed at Secretary Chen for a very long time with her trembling hands, but in the end, she could not even say a single word.


    After Qi Mansu saw this, she immediately stood out and pulled Huang Ping behind him. She frowned as she said to Secretary Chen: "Secretary Chen, I think the two of you are just too agitated. Talking like this will only harm each other, so I think you should go out and calm down first! Huang Ping is here to console me, so you don''t need to worry. "


    "But ¡­" Secretary Chen thought about Huang Ping''s attitude towards Qi Mansu earlier. He was a little worried, and it was impossible for him to just let him leave like this.


    But Qi Mansu didn''t wait for him to finish speaking before she frowned and interrupted: "There''s no ''but''. Secretary Chen, I think you can understand my thoughts.


    When Secretary Chen heard Qi Mansu, her face instantly paled and her lips couldn''t stop trembling. "I ¡­ "Mansu I ¡­"


    "Since Secretary Chen understands what I mean, then please leave now! Huang Ping and I still have a lot of things to say, so we won''t keep you any longer. " Qi Mansu said somewhat impatiently.


    Secretary Chen saw the expression on Qi Mansu''s face, and his expression became extremely gloomy. She looked at Qi Mansu quietly for a moment, and without saying anything, she turned and left.


    After Secretary Chen left, Huang Ping could no longer suppress the grievances in her heart, and directly started to cry loudly while hugging Qi Mansu.


    He wrapped his arm around Huang Ping''s shoulder and whispered: "Alright, don''t cry anymore. Actually think about it, after we explain everything clearly, we will end all the troubles in the future, right?"


    However, Huang Ping didn''t know if she took Qi Mansu''s words to heart, but she continued to hug Qi Mansu and cry bitterly, not saying a single word.


    This continued for more than half an hour. Under Qi Mansu''s continuous comforting, Huang Ping finally stopped crying, although she was still sobbing a little.


    When Qi Mansu saw that she had stopped crying, she heaved a sigh of relief. This matter of consoling others was not easy either.


    Just as Huang Ping was feeling a little better, the office door was knocked on again. Qi Mansu said impatiently: "Who is it?"


    "Um, hello, are you Miss Qi? I''m a taker. " An unfamiliar male voice sounded at the office door.


    After hearing these words, Qi Mansu''s frown deepened. She got up and walked to the entrance of the office, and after opening the door, she softly said to the takeouts, "I didn''t order any takeouts. Besides, I don''t have the habit of sending them to the office! "


    The delivery boy smiled and said, "You are Miss Qi Qi Mansu, right?"


    Qi Mansu slightly nodded: "It''s me."


    He said that he wanted me to deliver it to your office, and said that the guards would not stop me, and from the looks of it, there is indeed no way to stop him, you must know that the Broadhurst group''s gate is the hardest to pass through. "Su Yun said. The young man said enthusiastically.


    When Qi Mansu heard it, her expression became even more unsightly, and at the same time, she had a bad feeling. When it came to take-out, other than the Secretary Chen, he couldn''t think of anyone else.


    She frowned slightly, "I don''t want this takeout. You should take it back!" "Or you can give it to whoever ordered it."


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, the take-out little brother started to panic: "Miss Qi, do you think that I''m sending you off too slowly? "Don''t return the goods, if you return the goods, all the orders I gave you today will be for nothing. We can only give you one or two yuan for a takeout."


    "This day''s profit was not much, if it was withheld, then it would mean that I would not have any income for the day, and furthermore, I delivered it as fast as I could, Miss Qi, I hope you do not return it, okay?"


    Even if she had never done this before, looking at how cold the sky was right now, this delivery guy was only wearing a thin outer coat, she knew that this business was going to be very difficult.


    When the delivery boy saw Qi Mansu''s relaxed expression, he quickly said: "Miss Qi, don''t return the goods, my family is counting on me to earn money so we can go back! It''s almost the new year, and I also want to earn more money to go back home to celebrate the new year, so I can''t lose my salary. If it gets more serious, I might even lose my job. "


    Seeing him like this, Qi Mansu suddenly remembered his university life as a waitress in a small restaurant in order to earn tuition. Because it was a small scale, he was the only one who ordered the dishes.


    At that time, he was just like this little brother in front of him, anxious, afraid that he would lose the job that could support him, just because there were more people in the restaurant, and if he was slightly slower in serving dishes, a customer would keep finding fault with him.


    She sighed. "Well, I will take it. It is so cold, so it is better to wear an extra set of clothes when you come out for takeout. Be careful not to catch a cold, otherwise you will feel even more upset. "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s caring words, the young man was stunned for a moment, then her eyes turned red. She lowered her head and responded, then turned and wiped the tears off her face: "Thank you." After saying that, she lifted her foot and left.


    Qi Mansu lowered her head to look at the takeout in her hands, and she instantly felt that it was extremely heavy. She didn''t even know how she should walk in to face Huang Ping.


    Just as she was hesitating about whether she should throw the takeout food into the trash can outside, Huang Ping''s voice rang out from inside: "Man Su, what''s the matter? Is anyone looking for you? "


    "No, no ¡­" After Qi Mansu responded, she turned and walked in. Seeing that Huang Ping''s gaze had landed on her own hand, she didn''t even know how she should begin.


    Huang Ping saw that she was holding a takeout dish in her hand, and was stunned for a moment before she laughed bitterly, "This was given to you by the Secretary Chen, right? "He''s really considerate."


    "Huang Ping..." Qi Mansu also thought that it was Secretary Chen who set it for her, so when she saw Huang Ping like this, she didn''t know what to say.


    But Huang Ping did not want to hear it from her, and only smiled at her and said: "Manla Su, don''t worry, I won''t cry, and even more so, won''t feel uncomfortable. Don''t worry!"


    When Qi Mansu heard her words, although she didn''t really believe her, she finally let out a sigh of relief. She casually placed the takeaway food on the tea table, walked to Huang Ping''s side and sat down: "It''s great that you can think of it like this."


    "You can''t cry anymore. Look at how red your eyes are! If you continue to cry like this, your eyes will swell up soon. "


    Although Huang Ping was looking at Qi Mansu, she still couldn''t stop her eyes from looking at Qi Mansu''s takeout on the tea table. She felt a wave of sadness in her heart.


    However, Qi Mansu did not notice that she was only holding Huang Ping''s hand and said, "Huang Ping, because of me at noon, the two of us haven''t had a good meal yet. You can eat anything you want. "


    Huang Ping knew that Qi Mansu was doing this to make her happy, so she gathered herself and smiled at her: "Alright, then I''ll have a good meal at that time. Don''t be pained by that time, Man Su."


    When Qi Mansu saw that she was even in the mood to joke with him, she immediately felt more at ease. She smiled and nodded at her, "Of course.


    Huang Ping finally stopped thinking about the Secretary Chen. Seeing the smile on Qi Mansu''s face, she said: "Manla Su, your birthday is in a few more days. Have you decided what to do about it?"


    "Birthday?" Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Qi Mansu frowned slightly in puzzlement, as though she did not expect that her birthday would be coming up so soon.

 C250

    Huang Ping saw that Qi Mansu was a little doubtful, so she pouted and said to her: "I told you a few days ago, why don''t you remember?"


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she finally remembered. She smiled and looked at Huang Ping: "It''s not that I forgot, but I didn''t care about this matter from the start. I''m not a little girl anymore.


    "It doesn''t matter." Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping waved her hands at her without caring, "You don''t know that I know! Then just hand over your birthday to me, and I''ll make sure it gets really lively. "


    "But this birthday banquet is different! But it only happens once a year! We must properly cherish this opportunity, do you understand? "


    Qi Mansu also didn''t know where she got all this logic from, but in the end, she could only helplessly look at her and say: "Alright, alright, alright. You''re beautiful, you''re a goddess.


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping''s face revealed a satisfied smile: "Being able to do this is the best thing that can happen to you. Mansu, you told me you were going to treat me to some delicious food. "


    Qi Mansu raised her hand and lightly tapped her forehead: "Don''t worry, I won''t forget. You spent so much brain cells for my birthday, so I''ll definitely repay you well."


    However, just as the two of them were walking out of the company''s main entrance, Huang Ping''s phone rang. After she answered the call, she looked at Qi Mansu and laughed: "Man Su, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to accompany you to dinner today!"


    "What''s wrong? Did something happen? " When Qi Mansu heard Huang Ping''s words, she carefully sized up her expression. Seeing that there was no sadness or sadness on her face, she finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Huang Ping said with a smile, "My uncle and grandmother came over from their hometown today. My mother told me to hurry up and go home so we could eat dinner together!"


    "Oh, that''s a good thing. You should hurry back! We can eat together tomorrow night. " Qi Mansu laughed and said.


    Huang Ping looked at Qi Mansu apologetically: "Manla Su, then are you the only one eating? Why don''t you come back to my house with me! "When my grandmother sees you, she definitely likes you a lot too."


    However, Qi Mansu rejected him with a smile: "That is your family''s reunion dinner, what do I look like if I go? Alright, you don''t have to worry about me. If I want someone to accompany me for a meal, then it''s going to be simple! Although I don''t know many people here, it''s not like I don''t know a lot. Be careful when you drive. "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping could only turn around and enter the car to return home, while Qi Mansu walked towards the place where she had parked her car. Before she had taken two steps, she heard a series of footsteps behind her.


    At first, Qi Mansu thought that she had misheard him, but when she turned around and continued walking, the sound of footsteps came from behind her once again.


    She sensed that something was wrong. Someone was following her. Thinking of this, she quickened her steps and walked towards her car. Just as she was about to open the car door, she felt a hand on her shoulder.


    Qi Mansu''s body stiffened for a moment, and then she subconsciously extended her right hand to grab onto the person''s wrist. With a twist of her waist and a bend of her body, she used the force of her shoulder to throw the person behind him.


    This person''s body directly smashed into his car. His strength was too great, causing a part of the car''s surface to cave in. The car''s alarm also began to scream.


    Qi Mansu did not even give the person on the ground a chance to breathe, she directly grabbed his own bag and prepared to smash his face into it. Just as the bag was about to smash into his face, the man who was lying on the ground cried out in pain: "Man Su, what are you doing ¡­ What is it? "


    When Qi Mansu heard this familiar yet unfamiliar voice, shshewas stunned for a moment. Then, she looked at the man who was lying on the ground with light shining on him, after realizing that it was Kuo Mingsheng, he stared at him and said: "It''s you?"


    "I... I''m just giving it to you... A joke for you, you... You don''t need to use such a heavy hand, do you? " As the fall was too painful, Kuo Mingsheng''s face was twisted in pain. Just a single sentence was enough for him to gasp.


    Qi Mansu said unhappily: Then, the person who was sneakily following me just now was also you? Why are you doing this? "


    "I... I just wanted to play a joke on you! Who knew you''d hit so hard, it''s really ¡­ "It''s about to kill me." Kuo Mingsheng gasped.


    Qi Mansu instead frowned, and said in an ice-cold voice: "Don''t make such jokes in the future, or else next time I won''t be so light."


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Mingsheng''s face froze, how could this be called light handed? Look at how his car has been smashed by him, and his waist. It hurts so much that he can''t even stand up.


    But he knew that this joke of his was overdone. He thought that Qi Mansu would be scared to the point of screaming, who knew that she would be so brave ¡­ Brave and fierce, he had directly smashed himself into such a state.


    Qi Mansu saw him lying on the ground with a pained expression, and furrowed her brows and said: "Are you alright? If there''s nothing else, just stand up and walk. "


    "No ¡­" Kuo Mingsheng waved his hand, as he spoke, he was preparing to stand up. But who knew that the moment he moved, his entire body froze in place, and he pleaded for help while looking at Qi Mansu, "I ¡­ "I really want to say that I really hurt my waist. Can you come over and help me up?"


    Qi Mansu, on the other hand, stood in place without moving. She first looked up and down at Kuo Mingsheng, and discovered that he was really in so much pain that his body was even starting to tremble non-stop. She knew that this man wasn''t lying to her, so she softly sighed.


    After she walked over, she supported Kuo Mingsheng, looked at her car that had been smashed into pieces, and sighed: "Why don''t I call an ambulance for you! My car has been hit like this by you, so I can''t drive on the road. "


    Kuo Mingsheng didn''t want to. When the ambulance came, it would definitely attract a lot of people here. If they saw him in such a sorry state, he wouldn''t even know how to explain himself.


    So, after thinking about it, he waved his hand at Qi Mansu: "I think it''s better if we don''t! "Just take me to the side of the road to call a taxi and accompany me to the hospital."


    At first, Qi Mansu didn''t want to agree, but after thinking about how he had become like that, and how it was related to him, she could only nod and agree.


    The two of them went to great lengths to arrive at the hospital. The doctor first opened Kuo Mingsheng''s clothes, and after seeing a large bruise on it, he asked in shock, "How did you do that? Was it from fighting with someone else? "


    Hearing this question, Kuo Minglie first raised his head to look at Qi Mansu who was standing beside him with a calm expression, then twitched her mouth, looked at the doctor and laughed: "No ¡­. No, yes... I accidentally bumped into the corner of the table and got injured. "


    After the doctor heard him, he looked at Qi Mansu who was standing at the side and immediately understood. A smile appeared on his face: "The fights between these young married couples are already so powerful."


    The moment the doctor finished speaking, both Qi Mansu and Kuo Mingsheng''s expression became ugly, but the two of them did not say anything.


    The doctor applied the medicine on Kuo Mingsheng, and after treating him for a bit, he looked at him and said: "After we go back, we will apply this medicine on him once every five hours, so don''t use too much strength at the waist, it''s best if you can lie on the bed and rest, and don''t walk around randomly, because when that time comes, your waist will be injured, it''s something that will last for a lifetime."


    After Qi Mansu heard the doctor''s words, she was also stunned for a moment. She really did not expect her attack to be so heavy, at that time ¡­ At that time, he clearly hadn''t used much strength.


    At this moment, when Kuo Mingsheng, who was sitting beside the sickbed heard this, his expression did not look good, but he still forced out a smile towards the doctor, "The doctor said that I will remember it all, I will be careful when I return home."


    Qi Mansu also regained her senses, after thanking the doctor with a smile, she supported Kuo Mingsheng and walked out of the hospital. Just as she was about to stop the carriage, Qi Mansu''s phone inside her bag rang.


    After she picked up the call, she heard a cold voice from the other end of the line: "Where did you go? Why aren''t you back yet? "


    When Qi Mansu heard this voice, she was stunned for a moment. Then, when she realized that it was Kuo Minglie''s voice, she was about to say that Kuo Mingsheng was injured.


    "What''s wrong?" Qi Mansu turned her head and asked Kuo Mingsheng, puzzled.


    Kuo Mingsheng didn''t want this half-brother of his to know about such a shameful thing, so he forced a smile and said: "It''s better not to talk about this matter. When we return, they will naturally know."

 C251

    Hearing Kuo Mingsheng''s words, Qi Mansu frowned and thought for a moment. She felt that what he said was not wrong, and adding that it was already difficult to explain everything over the phone, it would not be good if they caused any unnecessary trouble.


    Therefore, she directly spoke to Kuo Minglie who was on the other side of the phone: "Kuo Mingsheng and I had some matters to attend to, so we came back a little late, but now that the matters have been resolved, let us talk about it after we return home!"


    Qi Mansu naturally knew what he meant. She was quite angry about what had happened in the afternoon, but now that he said that, her expression became ugly. "broad total, I think you should restrain your thoughts a little! I still have things that I don''t want to talk to you about. "


    However, because the action of his hand was too big, it once again involved the wound on his waist. He immediately let out a painful cry, and large beads of cold sweat seeped out from his forehead.


    Qi Mansu really did not expect him to be so useless. She had wanted to mock him, but then she remembered that she had already been hit into a car like that, so she could not say anything.


    Thinking to this point, she looked at Kuo Mingsheng and sighed: "Since it''s so painful, then you should stay in the hospital tonight! Healing here is quite convenient, so you didn''t have to go through so much trouble to get there. "


    "No need ¡­" Kuo Mingsheng gritted his teeth, after suppressing the pain in his mouth, he weakly smiled at Qi Mansu. "Sister-in-law, I''m fine, it''s just that the pain from just now was more severe, when I go home and rest for the night, I will be much better, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    Seeing that he had insisted again and again, Qi Mansu didn''t know what to say, so she could only nod and agree, "Since you want to go home, then go back! However, if the pain tomorrow is still this bad, then you must come to the hospital. Don''t worry, medical fees, compensation fees, etc., I will give them all to you. "


    Kuo Mingsheng smiled and looked at Qi Mansu: "Sister-in-law, if you say these words, then you must treat us as strangers, are we not family? "Family, you still dare to say such words. If my mom heard it, she would definitely say it."


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu only laughed, and did not say anything. Just as she turned her head to look at the bright taxi parked on the side of the road, she immediately waved for the driver to drive over, and after Qi Mansu helped him carefully get on the taxi, she told him the location of rich family.


    When the two of them reached home, it was already ten-thirty. Just as they walked into the living room, they saw Han Qian sitting on the sofa, and Xue Qin affectionately pulling her hand.


    "Mansu, you''re back?" Xue Qin heard the commotion at the door, and when she turned her head and saw Qi Mansu, he smiled and stood up, and said, "This is the young miss of the Han family, Han Qian, she came to our house to stay for two days. I''m old, and I can''t even keep up with the pace of you youngsters, and I don''t have a common language with you guys."


    "So while Han Qian stays at our house for the past few days, can you help aunty entertain her? "I also know that you''re busy with your work, but it''s only at night ¡­"


    After Qi Mansu heard what Xue Qin said, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Han Qian, who was sitting on the sofa and smiling weakly at him.


    Instead, he shifted his gaze onto Xue Qin and said softly: "Xue Yi, Kuo Mingsheng has suffered some injuries today. The two of us have just left the hospital, you should help him return to his room to rest!"


    Originally, Xue Qin had a smile on her face, but after hearing Qi Mansu''s words, she immediately walked towards them with a nervous expression. Seeing that Kuo Mingsheng was pretty much hanging on Qi Mansu''s body, she worriedly smelled it: "Ming Cheng, what happened to you?"


    When Qi Mansu heard this question, she bit her lips. Just as she was about to say that it was because of her, Kuo Mingsheng secretly grabbed her hand, and held it tightly for a moment, then laughed: "It''s nothing, it''s just that I accidentally touched the corner of the table. Mom, don''t worry."


    When Xue Qin heard his words, even though the expression on her face had already relaxed, her heart was still nervous. She took his own son from Qi Mansu''s hands and said with a frown: "Why are you so careless? Do you have to be careful when you''re working in the future, okay? "


    Kuo Mingsheng smiled warmly at his mother, put his arm on her shoulder, and said softly: "I understand, mom, don''t worry!"


    Originally, Xue Qin wanted to send his son upstairs to her room for a rest, but when she saw Han Qian sitting on the sofa, she shifted her eyes and helped him sit on the sofa.


    Although Kuo Mingsheng didn''t know what his mother wanted to do, he still sat down obediently on the sofa, while Xue Qin directly took a few pillows and placed them behind his waist. After seeing him properly sit down, Kuo Mingsheng pointed at Han Qian who was sitting at the side and said: "Ming Cheng, this is the young miss of Star Sea Group, Han Qian."


    "In the future when you return, you will have to visit your father''s friends more, do you understand?" This is especially true for your Uncle Han, who has the best time with your father. In the future, you must take care of Qian Qian as well.


    Kuo Mingsheng was also not an idiot. Hearing his own mother''s words, he immediately understood what she meant, and revealed a warm smile towards Han Qian. "Miss Han, hello. I am Kuo Mingsheng, because I have always grown up abroad and rarely return, you may not recognize me."


    In truth, Han Qian did not care much about Kuo Mingsheng''s status, she even hated him a little. Now that he had suddenly jumped out, he would definitely be a threat to Kuo Minglie in the future.


    Therefore, a trace of fake smile and impatience appeared on her face: "Hello, I''m Han Qian." After saying that, he shut his mouth and did not speak any further.


    Seeing her cold expression, Kuo Mingsheng''s expression did not look good. However, because of the pain in his waist, his complexion did not look good in the first place.


    Xue Qin, who was standing beside them, also felt that Han Qian''s words were lacking, but she did not dare say anything. She had been hoping that Han Qian would marry her son.


    So even though she was slightly dissatisfied with Han Qian''s current attitude, she still enthusiastically pulled Han Qian''s hand and said: "Qian Qian! Do you want some fruit before dinner? I''ve already told auntie to clean up your room, but it might take some time. Why don''t we have some more supper? "


    When Han Qian saw Xue Qin holding her hand with a warm smile on her face, she felt a little disdainful. However, she was still able to bear with the good upbringing, and said with a gentle smile on her face, "Xue Yi, there''s no need.


    "The food you made is really too delicious, so I couldn''t resist eating too much. I really can''t eat anymore, so you don''t need to go through so much trouble. Let''s just sit and chat for a while."


    When Xue Qin heard her say that her culinary skills were good, she was even happier, and the more she held Han Qian''s hand the more she liked her. Although her personality was a bit arrogant, but she was still a good person overall, and being her daughter-in-law, that would be the best thing to do.


    Thinking to this point, Xue Qin turned her head to look at her own son. Even though his face was somewhat pale, it was still extremely refined, and his face was also pretty, matching Han Qian''s point of view.


    "Mom, why are you looking at me like that?" Kuo Mingsheng said in amusement when he saw his mother looking at him with an excited and gratified expression.


    When Xue Qin saw her son''s smile, she felt that he looked even better. She couldn''t help but reveal a smile on her face: "Nothing, nothing."


    Seeing his mother like this, Kuo Mingsheng helplessly shook his head, and then seeing that Qi Mansu was still standing at the side, he remembered that the two of them had not eaten yet.


    He looked at his mother and said, "Mom, why don''t you ask Auntie to make some noodles? Since you sent me to the hospital, I haven''t eaten with my sister-in-law yet! "I''ve been busy all afternoon and night, and there''s nothing to eat in my stomach. I''m starving."


    Hearing his son say that, Xue Qin immediately stood up from the sofa, and looked at him with a pained expression: "Child, you haven''t eaten dinner, why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    "I''ll go get some fruits for you. You and your elder sister-in-law can sit down and eat some noodles. I''ll make noodles for you guys soon. Wait for me for a while!"


    After Xue Qin finished speaking, she walked over to Qi Mansu''s side and pulled her hand: "Mana Su, I''ve troubled you. Look, in order to send Ming Cheng to the hospital, you haven''t even eaten dinner, are you starved to death?"


    "Hurry, hurry up and sit in front of the sofa. I''ll go wash some fruits for you guys. You guys eat first, the noodles are almost ready!" Sit down quickly! "


    Qi Mansu originally wanted to directly go upstairs to wash up and sleep, but in the end, she was unable to resist Xue Qin''s enthusiasm. Thus, she could only sit on the sofa opposite Han Qian and turn to look at him.


    After Xue Qin first served the fruits to the three of them, she invited them to eat some. Then, she turned around and walked towards the kitchen.


    Kuo Mingsheng took an apple and gave it to Qi Mansu, then said with a smile: "Big Sis, are you hungry? Eat some faster apples first! "


    He did not eat it, but Han Qian, who was sitting opposite to him, frowned and asked Kuo Mingsheng after hearing what he had said, "What did you call her just now?"


    Kuo Mingsheng had a very bad impression of Han Qian, but since she was a guest here, even if she disliked him, she still opened her mouth and said with a smile: "Sister-in-law, this is my sister-in-law, what about it? Don''t you know each other? "


    Hearing that name, Han Qian looked up at Qi Mansu, her eyes filled with coldness. It seemed like this woman''s purpose in coming here was not simple! It was fortunate that she came over at this time, otherwise, the rich family would really be in this woman''s hands.


    "Ming Cheng, I think you are ¡­" Han Qian coldly looked at Qi Mansu, then turned and smiled at Kuo Mingsheng, and said. However, before she could finish speaking, she was interrupted by a burst of cold voice.

 C252

    "Since you don''t like to eat apples, then don''t take them. Do you always like to sit down and do things against your own will? Qi Mansu. "


    When the voice came out, the three people on the sofa turned their heads and looked at Kuo Minglie who was walking down the stairs.


    "Hmph ¡­" Kuo Minglie, who had already walked over, let out a cold snort. After he sat down beside Qi Mansu, he immediately took the apple from her hand and put it in his own mouth.


    He had actually used a few tricks this time. If he had to leave from here, wouldn''t that mean that he had already lost, and the Crack would truly be Qi Mansu''s alone.


    This was a scene that she absolutely didn''t want to see, but right now, she couldn''t just sit down. Just as she was thinking about how she could walk down the stairs, Xue Qin walked out of the kitchen with two bowls of noodles.


    Feeling the strange atmosphere in the living room, he looked at Han Qian who was crying quietly on the spot, and immediately placed the noodles in her hand on the tea table. She quickly walked to Han Qian''s side and asked worriedly, "Qian Qian, what''s wrong? Wasn''t it fine just now? "Why are you crying?"


    After saying that, he looked at his son reproachfully, and asked with a grumbling voice, "Ming Cheng, is it you? It was you who made CeeCee angry, wasn''t it? "


    Kuo Mingsheng saw that his mother had put the blame on him, and immediately shook his head innocently, "It''s none of my business, I just sat here and haven''t said a word!"


    When Xue Qin heard her son say this, she heaved a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that her own son would cause Han Qian to end up like this.


    When she had just returned to the Nation, she did not have a single bit of power or background to her, not to mention that her opponent was a strong enemy like Kuo Minglie.


    If they wanted to obtain Broadhurst group, then they could only rely on their own strength to find their own backers and backgrounds to fight against Kuo Minglie.


    However, Xue Qin was looking favorably on the backer, which was the Star Sea Group standing behind Han Qian. Therefore, she couldn''t afford to make any mistakes right now.


    After thinking about it, Xue Qin pulled Han Qian''s hand and made her sit down on the sofa, she then said softly, "Alright, Qian Qian, don''t cry anymore. If there''s anything that you feel wronged or upset about, you can tell Xue Yi."


    "Or with Mansu. If you say it, we will help you deal with it. Do you understand? Come here! You don''t have to be so polite. If you want to eat something, then tell Xue Yi and he will make it for you. "


    Although Han Qian did not like Xue Yi, she gave herself a way out, so she did not say much. After sitting down, she just leaned her head on Xue Yi''s shoulder and cried softly.


    Xue Yi heard her continuous sobbing, and her face was full of pain. She pulled her hand and kept on smelling what was happening, but Han Qian just cried, and did not say a single word.


    Later on, when the Xue Yi saw that she was unable to say anything, she also sighed and lightly patted Han Qian''s shoulders.


    After Kuo Mingsheng saw this, he immediately picked up the bowl on the tea table and handed it over to Qi Mansu, smiling as he said, "Sister-in-law, you have been busy for such a long time, you must be hungry! Hurry up and eat a bowl of noodles, the noodles that my mom made are the most delicious. "


    Qi Mansu did not even eat lunch so she was already hungry. Seeing the steaming hot noodles in Kuo Mingsheng''s hands, she felt even more hungry.


    He received it and said with a smile, "Then I won''t be polite anymore. I''ll eat first!" After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and started eating the noodles.


    After seeing this, Kuo Mingsheng''s eyes lit up slightly. After laughing, he also picked up another bowl and slowly ate. Kuo Minglie, who was sitting beside him, had an even more unsightly expression.


    When Han Qian, who was crying beside her, saw that no one was looking at her, her crying voice became softer and softer. She could only lie on Xue Qin''s shoulder and glare viciously at her.


    Actually, she should have said it from the start. Now, she no longer had the chance to say it even if she wanted to. After all, Kuo Minglie had just scolded her earlier.


    If she was not obedient, and insisted on saying it, then she would definitely be chased out of this house by him, and would never think about coming here for a few days again. Thinking of this, the look in her eyes towards Qi Mansu became even more unfriendly.


    As for Qi Mansu, she felt her vicious gaze, and ate all the noodles in her hands normally. After putting down the bowl, she took out a tissue and gracefully wiped her mouth, then looked at Xue Qin and said: "Xue Yi''s cooking skills are really good, it''s my first time eating so much!"


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Xue Qin laughed and said, "It''s good as long as you like it. When tomorrow comes, I''ll still make more noodles for you guys, how about it?"


    Qi Mansu just smiled and did not say a word. After Kuo Mingsheng finished eating, he placed the bowl on the table and quickly took it. He put the two bowls together, got up and prepared to go to the kitchen.


    After Xue Qin saw this, she also pushed Han Qian away from him for a bit. She quickly got up and pulled Qi Mansu''s arm: "Man Su, I''ll take care of this. It''s already getting late, and I still have to go to work tomorrow! "


    Qi Mansu stubbornly held the bowl in her hand, and laughed: "Xue Yi, it''s fine, I can still wash these two bowls, you made the noodles anyway, I will wash this one."


    Xue Qin was also unwilling, but the two women started to pull at the bowls, and just as Qi Mansu was about to move in front of him, she suddenly tripped over something at her feet, and fell down.


    Just as she was about to put her face on the corner of the table, Kuo Mingsheng, who was closest to her, suddenly stood up and pulled her.


    Qi Mansu''s body that was falling down had uncontrollably changed directions, and directly smashed into Kuo Mingsheng''s body, while Kuo Mingsheng who was being pressed down by her, released a painful groan.


    Hearing that, Qi Mansu knew what was wrong, and immediately crawled up from Kuo Mingsheng''s body. When he was lying on the ground, she nervously asked: "Are you alright?"


    Xue Qin also did not expect such a thing to happen, upon hearing Qi Mansu''s question, she came back to her senses and immediately threw herself to her son''s side and asked worriedly: "Son, Ming Cheng, are you alright?"


    On the other hand, Kuo Mingsheng was in so much pain that his entire body was trembling, and cold sweat continued to pour out from his forehead. Seeing his mother and Qi Mansu being so anxious, he did not even have the strength to speak.


    When Qi Mansu saw it, her expression immediately became even more unsightly. She directly pulled off Kuo Mingsheng''s shirt, and saw that the Yu Hen on his waist had already turned black.


    After Xue Qin saw this, she was frightened to the point of screaming, and immediately began to cry. She did not know that her own son would be so heavy, and her hand that was holding Kuo Mingsheng''s hand also began to tremble non-stop. How did it become like this? "


    Qi Mansu frowned slightly. She quickly got up and took out the medicinal wine given by the doctor from the pocket of Kuo Mingsheng''s jacket. Once again, she returned to Kuo Mingsheng''s side.


    Kuo Mingsheng wanted to nod his head in agreement with her, but before he could do anything, he felt another heart-wrenching pain from his waist, causing his body to struggle non-stop.


    Seeing this, Qi Mansu didn''t hesitate to immediately sit on top of him, wanting to use his own weight to suppress. Both of his hands were covered with medicinal wine, and he continuously rubbed his forehead on the back of Kuo Mingsheng''s waist.


    At this moment, when Kuo Minglie, who was standing at the side, saw Qi Mansu''s actions, her expression became even more gloomy. He walked over in large strides and directly grabbed onto Qi Mansu''s arm.


    "What are you doing?" When Qi Mansu saw that his arm had been grabbed by someone, he said unhappily, "Hurry up and let go. If I don''t give him a massage first, he will die from the pain."


    "I don''t know if he''s dead or not, but you''d better see what you look like now." The back of Kuo Minglie''s big hand was full of veins and his tone of voice was also incomparably sharp.


    But Qi Mansu didn''t want to say too much to him. No matter what happened, the reason why Kuo Mingsheng became like this was because of his. She felt gratitude towards Kuo Mingsheng, but also felt guilty.


    But Kuo Minglie''s grip became even tighter, and with a little force on his arm, he actually directly pulled Qi Mansu up from Kuo Mingsheng''s body.


    "What are you trying to do?" She was thinking of saving him here, but Kuo Minglie was actually disturbing her here. If Kuo Mingsheng left some kind of scar on her body due to this, she would never be able to calm down in her heart for the rest of her life.

 C253

    After Kuo Minglie saw Qi Mansu''s reaction, the anger in her heart grew even stronger. This woman actually dared to throw a tantrum for another man''s sake.


    Thinking to this point, Kuo Minglie really wanted to teach Qi Mansu a lesson right away. But when he saw the people standing in the living room, he used a lot of effort to suppress the anger in his heart.


    But just as she lifted her leg, her arm was grabbed tightly from behind again, causing Qi Mansu to be unable to endure anymore, she immediately turned and shouted at her: "Then what do you want to do? There was still a patient lying on the ground! Do you have anything to say at once? Or wait until I save him? "


    If she didn''t understand, he would slowly and carefully explain it to her. But as for the others, I''m sorry, but he didn''t have the time and patience to do so.


    Seeing the cold expression on Kuo Minglie''s face, Xue Qin couldn''t help but be scared, and her body couldn''t help but to take a few steps back. But even so, she still resolutely stood in front of his son.


    She only had this one son in her life, and this son was the motivation for her to survive. She would never allow others to hurt her son like this.


    Just as they were in a stalemate, Kuo Mingsheng, who had finally recovered a sliver of rationality from the pain, opened his mouth and asked in a trembling voice, "Mom, I ¡­ Trust Big Brother, just let him apply the medicine for me! I... "I''m really in pain ¡­"


    When Xue Qin heard his son''s words, the persevering expression on her face finally loosened. She turned around and pulled his son''s hand and started to cry uncontrollably.


    Kuo Minglie coldly snorted, and took the opportunity to directly press his leg down onto the lower half of Kuo Mingsheng''s body. After covering his hands with medicinal wine, he started to forcefully massage Kuo Mingsheng.


    The strength of a man could not compare to the strength of a woman''s hands. Kuo Minglie just used a bit of strength, when Kuo Mingsheng cried out once again in pain, and the veins on his forehead popped out.


    Seeing his son in such pain, Xue Qin was shocked, and looked at him with eyes full of vigilance and wariness. Just as she opened her mouth to tell Kuo Minglie to stop, her own son tightly held her hand.


    "Mom, I''m fine, big brother is fine ¡­" Big brother, continue, I ¡­ "I can still endure it ¡­" Kuo Mingsheng gritted his teeth and persisted, he turned and said to his mother.


    When Xue Qin saw her son''s pained look, she immediately cried even harder.


    Only after more than half an hour did Kuo Minglie stand up, and with a flick of his somewhat sore wrist, he said coldly: "Alright, the blood clot has more or less been completely removed, besides it being a little painful, there''s no other danger."


    After hearing what Kuo Minglie had said, Xue Qin immediately looked at him with gratitude and said: "Thank you, thank you. "If it wasn''t for you, I really wouldn''t know what to do ¡­"


    When Kuo Minglie heard her words, his mind recalled the look in her eyes when she looked at him vigilantly earlier. The corners of his mouth exposed a mocking smile, but he did not say a single word.


    At this time, Qi Mansu was looking at his slightly trembling hands with a complicated expression on her face. When she felt Kuo Minglie''s gaze on her, the corners of her mouth slightly widened.


    With his mother''s support, he was finally able to climb up from the ground. After sitting down on the sofa, he gratefully looked at Kuo Minglie and said: "Big Brother, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I really might not have been able to stand up again."


    Kuo Minglie just snorted and did not say anything, he turned his head away. When Kuo Mingsheng saw him, he looked at him with no reprimanding expression, and once again, landed on Qi Mansu''s body. He did not manage to force out a smile: "Manchu, thank you very much too."


    Qi Mansu felt a little guilty towards Kuo Mingsheng now. After all, if it wasn''t for him just now, he wouldn''t have experienced such pain again.


    So now that he saw Kuo Mingsheng thanking him, Qi Mansu waved his hand a little unnatural and said, "You don''t have to thank me. And it''s a big factor because I''m not? "


    "If I hadn''t lost my balance earlier, you wouldn''t have become like this. So, if you want to say something, it''s because I''ve let you down and not because you''re here to thank me."


    "Who did you let down?" Just as Qi Mansu finished speaking, an imposing male voice came over from the living room''s entrance, and the tone of the voice was filled with dissatisfaction towards Qi Mansu.


    "Broad uncle, you''re finally back." Before Qi Mansu could react, Han Qian, who was standing at the side, shouted out in surprise. She then raised her leg and ran towards the door of the hall.


    Before long, Qi Mansu saw Han Qian affectionately hug Kuo Tianzhong''s hand. The two of them were like a father and daughter pair as they smiled and walked over.


    Kuo Tianzhong walked to the front of the sofa in the living room, seeing that Kuo Mingsheng''s face was extremely pale, and he laid powerlessly on the sofa, he frowned and said unhappily: What are you doing? You don''t even know how to sit? "


    Seeing that his own husband had returned, Xue Qin did not know how to ask about his son''s condition. Instead, he started to reprimand him, and said with some dissatisfaction: "Tianzhong, Ming Cheng is injured, and his waist is covered with green and purple marks. It''s already very good that he can persevere and sit here, not in the hospital."


    After saying that, Xue Qin didn''t care about Kuo Mingsheng''s objections, and directly pulled up the clothes that he had just put down, and after seeing the mark on it, she couldn''t help but cry once again: "Look, how serious is it! It''s fine if you didn''t ask about it when you came back, but you shouldn''t blame our son for that! "


    When Kuo Tianzhong saw the injury on his waist, he was also stunned. He did not expect Kuo Mingsheng''s injury to be this severe, and his tone relaxed a little. Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Therefore, when he heard his question now, he said a little unnaturally, "It''s already much better now. It''s okay, there''s no need to go to the hospital."


    "Big Bro massaged me for more than half an hour just now and the pain has been reduced by quite a bit. Although this injury looks a bit scary, it''s not that serious."


    After hearing his words, Kuo Tianzhong turned his head to look at Kuo Minglie, who was standing at the side, with a surprised expression. He really did not think that his vicious and merciless son would actually feel brotherly.


    When Kuo Minglie felt his father''s gaze on him, he looked up and met his gaze, his eyes filled with disdain. When Kuo Tianzhong saw this, he squinted his eyes and snorted coldly in his heart: "Little bastard, your wings aren''t hard yet!" You''re just thinking of rebelling against me, you''re still too inexperienced.


    "Broad uncle, where did you go?" When Han Qian sensed that there was something strange going on between Kuo Minglie and the others, she smiled and asked him, wanting to use this opportunity to change the topic.


    Kuo Tianzhong had wanted Han Qian to enter her own home in the first place, so when he heard her ask that, a kind smile appeared in his eyes as he looked at her, "It''s nothing much, I just had a meal with a few old friends that I haven''t seen for a long time. That''s why I''m back so late, why are you here? I heard from Crack that you went to the crew, why? Are you thinking of developing into an entertainment circle in the future? "


    Han Qian first looked at Kuo Minglie bashfully, then turned her head to look at Kuo Tianzhong and said smilingly: "Actually, I don''t really want to go to the entertainment circle, but later on Ming Lie told me that he wanted me to go there more, so I agreed."


    "For this, Crack even brought me to Feng Gang''s filming crew. Wasn''t he shooting ''The Alliance'' recently? I only played a minor supporting role in the movie and didn''t have much of a role. After the filming was done, I came back. "


    "Oh? Just a small supporting role? Then why don''t you let Hades get you a female lead or a female lead? Isn''t that more drama? " After Kuo Tianzhong pulled Han Qian to sit on the sofa, he asked in concern.


    Han Qian laughed lightly, "Broad uncle, stop teasing me. I have no knowledge of acting, how can I assume such an important role?! Besides, this movie is the hard work of Director Feng Gang. He would not dare to make such a big joke. If he is not careful, his efforts will be for naught! "


    "You''re still so sensible." Kuo Tianzhong looked at Han Qian and sighed, then laughed without care: "It''s alright, when will uncle invest in a movie too, so that you can be the female lead?"


    Hearing Kuo Tianzhong''s words, the smile on his face became even more radiant. However, she was happy, not because he could become the female lead, but because he could easily invest in a movie. What she was happy about was that he could accept from the bottom of his heart, and even enjoy being his daughter-in-law.


    At this moment, Kuo Minglie, who was silently standing at the side, saw her father and Han Qian chatting so happily, so he pulled Qi Mansu''s hand who was standing beside him and said with a smile: "Looks like, there''s nothing left for the two of us here, let''s go back to our room!"


    Just as Kuo Minglie finished speaking, the smile on his face froze, and after that he looked at Kuo Minglie with a wronged expression and said: "Crack, ever since I came, you have not said a few words to me! Sit down! We''ll talk together. "


    Kuo Minglie''s face was completely distant, and the eyes he looked at Han Qian with were also filled with measuring expressions. The scene just now, Qi Mansu, Xue Qin, and Kuo Mingsheng did not see it clearly, but he had clearly seen it from the side.


    How did Qi Mansu fall to the ground? He had to take a good look at Han Qian now, was this woman really as naive and kind as she had imagined?


    Han Qian, on the other hand, felt Kuo Minglie''s gaze falling on her body and her heart started to become nervous. The smile on his face became a lot more rigid and bloodthirsty: "Kuo Minglie, what''s wrong? Do you look at me like that because there''s something on your face? " After saying that, he raised her hand to wipe his face.


    Kuo Minglie shook his head while chuckling: "No, it''s just that I don''t understand you too well in the past. I might have to get to know you again in the future."


    Hearing Kuo Minglie say that, Han Qian felt goosebumps at the bottom of her heart, but she couldn''t understand why Kuo Minglie would suddenly say such words, so she could only laugh awkwardly: "Really?"


    After Kuo Tianzhong saw Han Qian''s expression, he slightly frowned. He then looked up at Qi Mansu and coldly said: "When I first came in, I heard you say that you are sorry to Ming Cheng. Is it because of you that he became like this? "

 C254

    Qi Mansu felt Kuo Tianzhong''s cold gaze on his body, and the corners of his mouth revealed a mocking arc. Such a simple logic, I think you can understand it, can''t you? "


    Hearing her words, Kuo Tianzhong frowned: "Then what did you mean by that sentence just now? If it wasn''t because of you, then why did you apologize to him? "


    Realizing this, Kuo Tianzhong''s heart was filled with killing intent. It seemed that this woman could not stay any longer and refuse to speak. His entire plan would be disrupted because of her.


    As soon as Kuo Tianzhong finished speaking, the expressions of everyone in the hall changed. Because of Han Qian''s excitement, she had been wanting to kick him out from rich family since a long time ago.


    Kuo Mingsheng was a little dissatisfied, he had a very good impression of Qi Mansu. If it was because of him, Qi Mansu would leave this place, then he was really the main culprit.


    Thinking about this, he forced himself up from the sofa and looked at his father, "Dad, you can''t do this. I''ve already said it, my injuries aren''t because of my elder sister-in-law. You can''t just kick her out like this."


    "Who said she''s your sister-in-law?" Kuo Tianzhong scoffed, as though he was dissatisfied that his youngest son dared to disobey him, and turned to glare at him.


    Xue Qin saw that her husband was truly angry, and immediately reached out and pulled her son''s arm, although she was very grateful to Kuo Minglie and Qi Mansu for saving her son just now.


    But she knew Kuo Tianzhong''s temperament very well, other people definitely could not disobey him, otherwise, it would really be over. With great difficulty, she was finally able to enter the entrance of the rich family, and became the mistress of this place.


    She did not want to lose everything that she had here because of others. Furthermore, if Kuo Minglie and his husband got into an argument, the one who would benefit in the end would be her and her own son.


    Thinking about it up to this point, Xue Qin was even more unable to make his own son speak. When Kuo Mingsheng saw his mother''s reaction, he turned his head and looked at her in confusion.


    Xue Qin shook her head lightly towards his own son, telling him not to be so impulsive. Seeing her mother like this, Kuo Mingsheng was a little disappointed.


    Han Qian could see his reaction clearly. Just now, because Kuo Minglie did not let his say it, in order to prevent Kuo Minglie from getting angry, she did not say it.


    But now that Kuo Tianzhong had personally spoken, she felt that there was nothing to say, so she turned to look at Kuo Mingsheng and smiled: "Ming Cheng, don''t be deceived by this woman, she is not Ming Lie''s wife!"


    "The relationship between her and Hades is only that of a subordinate. I don''t know what method she used to threaten Hades, so he said that. You were cheated by her, understand?"


    The moment Han Qian had finished speaking, Xue Qin and Kuo Mingsheng looked up at him in shock, their eyes filled with suspicion and disbelief. They had never thought that such a thing would be fake.


    "Eldest sister-in-law ¡­" Kuo Mingsheng looked at Qi Mansu with some disbelief, and said, "She ¡­ Was what she said true? "Is it true that between you and Big Bro ¡­"


    Qi Mansu sneered, and just as she was about to speak, her hand was grabbed by someone. Kuo Minglie, who was standing in front of her, opened his mouth first, but only spoke while looking at Kuo Tianzhong: "Father, are you forcing me to register with her at the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow?"


    "You ¡­" Kuo Tianzhong really did not think that his own son would actually be able to say such a thing, and a hint of anger surfaced on his face, "Kuo Minglie, I still have the qualifications to meddle in the great matter of your marriage."


    "No, you''re wrong. You don''t have the qualifications." Kuo Minglie took a step forward, lowered his head, and looked at Kuo Tianzhong who was sitting on the sofa, as he said coldly, "Ever since you and this woman betrayed my mother, you no longer have the qualifications to do so."


    When Kuo Tianzhong heard his own son''s words, his eyes suddenly widened as if he couldn''t believe that his own son would actually talk about him in front of so many people.


    After the surprise, his expression became extremely ugly. He stood up from the sofa and slapped Kuo Minglie in the face.


    "Tianzhong, what are you doing?" When Xue Qin saw Kuo Tianzhong''s actions, she first let out a sharp cry, and then directly pounced in front of Kuo Minglie, "Children originally have an extremely uncomfortable feeling in their hearts, and yet you still want to fight against them."


    Han Qian also immediately got up from the sofa and walked over to Kuo Minglie''s side. Seeing the blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth, she asked worriedly, "Underworld Splitting, are you alright? "It''s all bleeding ¡­"


    Kuo Tianzhong was truly infuriated, after calming down, he gave Kuo Minglie a fierce glare, then turned and walked up the stairs.


    After seeing Kuo Tianzhong leave, Xue Qin finally let out a sigh of relief. She turned her head and worriedly asked Kuo Minglie: "Nethershard, are you alright? Your dad is too angry, so don''t get mad at him. "


    However, Kuo Minglie pulled his hand away from Xue Qin''s hand with slight disgust, and said with a cold voice. "You don''t need to worry about my matters."


    Hearing him say that, an ugly expression flashed across Xue Qin''s face, but after awkwardly smiling, he did not say anything and turned, walking towards Kuo Mingsheng.


    "Big brother ¡­" Kuo Mingsheng naturally saw the indifferent expression on Kuo Minglie''s face, and the way he spoke, and revealed a bitter smile.


    But Kuo Minglie did not even look at him, raising his hand to wipe the blood off the corner of his mouth, he snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    After Han Qian, who was standing beside him saw this, she asked somewhat anxiously, "Where are you going? The wound on your mouth is still bleeding! "


    However, Kuo Minglie ignored him, did not say a word, and walked up the stairs, but in the instant he turned around, he quietly looked at Qi Mansu.


    After Kuo Minglie had gone upstairs, Han Qian directly shifted the spearhead onto Qi Mansu''s body. She raised her leg and walked to Qi Mansu''s side, and said with a cold voice: "Are you satisfied now? Qi Mansu, what exactly do you want to do? "


    Qi Mansu did not want to bother with her, so she ignored her words and walked over to her side while frowning: "How are you right now? Can you move? If you can move, go upstairs and rest! "It would be more comfortable this way."


    Kuo Mingsheng smiled and nodded at Qi Mansu, then, with the support of his mother, he walked towards the stairs. After taking two steps, he turned and looked at Qi Mansu: "Sister-in-law, I know that big brother likes you, no matter what others say, in my heart, you are my Sis."


    Hearing Kuo Mingsheng''s words, Han Qian''s expression immediately became even uglier, and the hands hanging by her sides also tightly clenched.


    Qi Mansu did not have much of a reaction, she only smiled and looked at him: "You don''t need to worry about that, just rest well for the next two days! The doctor also said that you need to recuperate, so you shouldn''t get out of bed so easily. "


    After Kuo Mingsheng nodded, he let his mother help him up the stairs. After Qi Mansu saw him struggle to get up the stairs, she lightly sighed.


    "Qi Mansu, what exactly do you want to do?" When Han Qian saw that there was no one left in the living room, her face also revealed a sinister and malicious expression, "Now that Underworld Splitting and Broad uncle have become enemies, aren''t you happy? You''ve achieved your goal, haven''t you? "


    "Han Qian, don''t talk to me with a questioning tone." Qi Mansu turned around and expressionlessly looked at her as he said, "Both of us know very well what you have done to me."


    "You are the one who should feel owed now, not me, understand? My patience is not very good, and after that incident, I became very violent. "


    "Oh, right. Do you know why Kuo Mingsheng became like this?" Saying that, Qi Mansu suddenly went over to Han Qian, and revealed a strange smile.


    Seeing her current state, the bottom of Han Qian''s heart couldn''t help but tremble. She seemed to look at Qi Mansu with some fear in her eyes and said, "Could it be ¡­ Could it be you? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell Xue Yi about it? Said you made her son into what she is now. "

 C255

    Hearing Han Qian''s threat, Qi Mansu wasn''t afraid in the slightest. Instead, a faint smile appeared on her face as she walked towards Han Qian. Raising her chin, she coldly looked at her and said, "You''re right! "Now, you can say it, but this is all about evidence. I wonder where your evidence is?"


    Seeing Qi Mansu''s imposing manner, Han Qian could not help but take a step back. Then, thinking about how her actions seemed like she was afraid of her, she raised her voice to look at Qi Mansu and said: "You ¡­. Don''t be complacent here. "


    Han Qian really did not expect the current Qi Mansu to be so sharp-tongued, she bit her lips, and then fiercely glared at Qi Mansu: "Stop being so proud here, you still don''t know who the final victor is!"


    Qi Mansu laughed disdainfully: "This wasn''t something I learned, it was something you expressed yourself." After she finished speaking, she shook her head while looking at Han Qian, seemingly feeling somewhat regretful.


    "Han Qian, you are indeed not as strong as you were five years ago. I have always treated you as my opponent, but now it seems that I had overestimated you."


    "Don''t say that too early." Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, although Han Qian was extremely angry in her heart, she did not show it on her face at all. Instead, she revealed that fake smile again, and asked: "How do you know that I''m not deliberately trying to deceive you?"


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu laughed in disdain. He looked down at Han Qian and said: "You lied to me? "You don''t have that ability yet."


    When Han Qian heard this, her expression immediately became extremely unsightly, to the point that she couldn''t maintain her normal fake smile.


    However, Qi Mansu was too lazy to bother with her anymore. In her eyes, Han Qian had been too relaxed these past few years, and she no longer had the mood to struggle in her heart.


    He had only said a few words, and she already could not endure it any longer. Thinking about it, Qi Mansu revealed a confident smile, that was that person! It was better to have a sense of security!


    After thinking about it, Qi Mansu did not even look at Han Qian, and directly started walking towards the second floor. However, just as she was about to reach the second floor, Han Qian stopped her.


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she stopped in her tracks, turned around and looked at her somewhat impatiently: "I wonder what Miss Han has to say?"


    Han Qian instead smiled complacently at her, "Qi Mansu, don''t be so complacent. Five years ago, you were my defeated opponent, and after five years, you will be as well. However, this time, I won''t leave any regret or regret in my heart, so you should be careful!"


    Qi Mansu revealed an extremely brilliant smile, "Really? "Then I''ll wait and see what kind of tricks your Big Miss Han has up her sleeve." Although she said so, her eyes were full of disdain and ridicule.


    When she turned around and walked to the second floor, Qi Mansu was originally prepared to directly return to her own room, but when she thought about the Han Qian who was currently looking at her from downstairs, the corners of her mouth curled into a wicked smile.


    She immediately walked into Kuo Minglie''s room, and when she turned to close the door, she saw Han Qian''s red face, and immediately felt even better.


    "I''m not in the mood to accompany you right now." Just as she was about to close the door, she heard a chill behind her, but it was mixed with a sound of loss.


    After Qi Mansu heard it, her hands paused for a moment, but she still closed the door to the room. She turned around and saw Kuo Minglie sitting cross-legged on the carpet on the balcony, looking out into space.


    Qi Mansu took a deep breath, and revealed a comforting smile on her face. She walked to his side and sat down, and patted his shoulder: "What are you thinking about?"


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie did not have any reaction at all. He continued to raise his head and look at the pitch-black sky with a face that was filled with gentleness and tranquility that Qi Mansu had never seen before.


    Because he saw it too attentively, Qi Mansu also raised his head to look at it. He was curious about what was in the pitch-black sky that could attract him this way.


    However, when he raised his head to look, he realized that other than a few stars, there was nothing else in the sky. Qi Mansu kept raising his head, and felt that his neck was going to ache, but he still couldn''t see anything.


    She could not help but turn to look at Kuo Minglie who was still looking very seriously and asked: "What are you looking at here in the end? It''s not a good day, there are only a few stars, what''s there to look at? "


    After she finished speaking, Kuo Minglie did not reply for a long time. Just when Qi Mansu thought that he would not reply, and prepared to leave herself, Kuo Minglie opened his mouth and said: "There is a very common saying, ''If a person dies, they will become a star''."


    "So every time I feel sad, I would sit here and look at the sky and think, there are so many stars in the sky, that''s my mother."


    Qi Mansu''s movement which was about to stand up heard him say that, and paused for a moment, then sat down beside him again, and laughed: "Really? "Then I''ll have to look carefully and see if my parents, whom I''ve never seen before, are up there."


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Minglie turned his head to look at her, the corners of his mouth raised, revealing a warm smile: "You''re really malicious, maybe your parents are still alive in the world! If you say it like that, doesn''t that mean you''re very malicious? "


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu also laughed, "But in my heart, they are already dead! I can''t think of it, they don''t know which corner they''re in right now to eat and drink, but I''m here alone. "


    "Just thinking about it makes me feel very uncomfortable. So, putting the two of them on top of that is also the best result."


    Kuo Minglie silently looked at Qi Mansu and saw the smile on her face, but she felt extremely uncomfortable in her heart.


    Thinking about it, Kuo Minglie wanted to reach out and hug her, but he actually did it too, and when he came back to his senses, Qi Mansu was already in his arms.


    Seeing that she did not struggle, Kuo Minglie blinked his eyes, a happy smile appearing in his eyes. "Whatever makes you happy, think about it!"


    When Qi Mansu heard his words, she leaned against his shoulder and closed her eyes, then said in an extremely relaxed manner, "Then did you find it? "Where is your mother?"


    When Kuo Minglie heard her question, he looked up and searched for a long time with a frown. Finally, he smiled and shook his head, "The stars are good tonight.


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu couldn''t help but lean on his shoulder and laugh softly. "Isn''t it very childish for the two of us to do this? You''re such a big person, and yet you''re still looking for your mother here. "


    Kuo Minglie couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "When my mother passed away, I didn''t know anything. At that time, I cried everyday to find her, and it was my father who was always by my side accompanying me, comforting me. At that time, he didn''t even want to work anymore."


    "At that time, I really felt that in my father''s heart, I was always the most important one, so later on I had to rely on him. I never thought that such a gentle and gentle person could do such a dark and disgusting thing."


    At the same time, his hands could not help but tighten. After Qi Mansu saw this, he let out a light sigh, raised his head from his shoulder, and gently held his hands: "Actually, that person might have been like this before, but it''s just because you''re too young, and there''s no way to tell whether that person is good or bad, right?"


    Kuo Minglie directly held her hand backhandedly, and said softly: "Perhaps ¡­ Perhaps you are right, but I was too young at that time, so I was always deceived by him. "


    "Right now, I feel extremely regretful. If at that time ¡­ At that time, if I had been smarter, perhaps my mother wouldn''t have died so unjustly. "


    Qi Mansu comforted him softly. "At that time, you were only seven or eight years old. "It''s best not to force yourself."


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie also sighed, he then only raised his head and looked at the pitch black sky, he did not say a word, but Qi Mansu could feel his sorrow.


    It was the first time she had felt such emotions from this man. She was surprised at first, but then she felt a faint sadness from the depths of her heart.


    The two of them were silent for a while, and in the end, Qi Mansu still changed the topic while smiling: "Actually, I never thought that one day, the two of us could also sit here quietly and chat peacefully."


    Kuo Minglie had originally been lost in thought, but when he heard her words, he could not help but reveal a hint of a smile. "That''s right.


    Qi Mansu also lowered her head and smiled, "I hope that we can continue our conversation until the end."


    Kuo Minglie turned his head to look at her, and discovered that she still had a cyan and purple mark on her neck. His eyes revealed an expression of guilt, and he reached out his hand to lightly touch her.


    After sensing it, Qi Mansu subconsciously dodged it, and after understanding his action, she chuckled and raised his hand to cover her neck, then waved his hand: "This is nothing, my body is always like this. A slight touch would leave behind very heavy marks.


    Kuo Minglie retracted his hand, calmly turned his head, and said with a soft voice: "In the future, don''t make me angry again. Ever since you left five years ago, I really want to become even more uncontrollable."


    "Maybe ¡­" Maybe someday, when I''m really angry, you''ll ¡­ You just... So, Qi Mansu, can you promise me that? In the future, will you listen to me obediently? "


    Qi Mansu had never known what kind of state Kuo Minglie had been in after she had left five years ago, and this was the first time she had heard him say such words.


    Seeing that she did not answer, Kuo Minglie frowned, as though he was unhappy, he suddenly turned his head and looked at her: "How was it?"

 C256

    Qi Mansu never thought that he would suddenly come closer. Feeling his warm breath on her face, she could not help but lie down.


    However, she didn''t expect that the wall behind her would be the only wall. Because she was in a hurry to dodge, the back of her head directly slammed into the wall behind her, creating an especially loud noise.


    Kuo Minglie subconsciously extended his hand to support Qi Mansu''s head, and her own head was placed on the floor. After Kuo Minglie''s dizziness passed, he immediately stood up and pulled Qi Mansu into his embrace, and asked worriedly: "Mana Su, how are you? Are you all right? Can you hear me now? "


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie''s face immediately darkened, but seeing the frowning Qi Mansu with his eyes closed, he could not bear to continue.


    She just sat on the bedside and gently rubbed her temples, hoping that this would make her feel better. Sure enough, after a while, Qi Mansu''s eyebrows slowly relaxed.


    When Kuo Minglie saw this, he let out a sigh of relief. He used a bit of strength in his hands, and when the dizziness passed, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Kuo Minglie. "Kuo Minglie, give me your daughter!"


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie''s hands paused for a bit, then continued to massage her, the expression on his face suddenly became somewhat cold: "Why are you talking about this now?"


    "I just feel that it wasn''t easy for the two of us to return to this state of tranquility. We could both calm down and listen to what we were saying to each other."


    "So I wanted to discuss this with you and give my daughter back to me! I shall give up on all the hatred I have in my heart for you, and decide everything I can say to take revenge on your Broadhurst group. "


    I know that you are very annoying and have been since five years ago. I will not stand in your way anymore. As long as you return my daughter to me, I will immediately take her far away and never appear in front of you again.


    When Kuo Minglie heard her words, his originally somewhat ugly face became even gloomier at this moment. "You want to escape from me so much?"


    However, Qi Mansu laughed, and looked at him with sparkling eyes: "What do you mean by that? Didn''t you want me to leave your side five years ago? Now that I brought it up, you should be happy! "


    Kuo Minglie snorted coldly. After stopping the movements in his hands, he extended a hand and tightly pinched Qi Mansu''s chin, and coldly said. "That was five years ago.


    "I won''t return your daughter to you. Of course, since you''ve returned to my side, you can forget about escaping, you know?" I didn''t know how important you were to me until you left five years ago. "


    Hearing his last words, Qi Mansu was stunned, he said ¡­ He said he was important to him. This is... Is this real or fake?


    Although he could not be sure whether or not the words he said were true, deep down in Qi Mansu''s heart, there were waves of joy. Did that also mean that five years ago, he also liked her ¡­


    And when Kuo Minglie saw Qi Mansu standing there in a daze, an impulse suddenly rose up in his heart. She bent over and pressed his head against Qi Mansu''s body, and at the same time lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Qi Mansu was originally thinking about the relationship between him and Kuo Minglie, but seeing his actions, she subconsciously reached out and circled around the back of his neck.


    Feeling her movements, Kuo Minglie''s heart was in ecstasy. Closing his eyes to deepen the kiss, the reaction under his body became more and more intense, Qi Mansu was also not a person who had never experienced love before.


    Feeling Kuo Minglie''s gentle action, her body also couldn''t help but react, and she slowly closed his eyes, allowing himself to be immersed in''s gentleness.


    Just as the two of them were finding it difficult to suppress their feelings for each other, the room''s door was suddenly pushed open by someone outside. Han Qian''s gentle voice sounded out: "Underworld Break, I gave you a cup of milk, you ¡­"


    When she saw the two on the bed, the words that were about to come out of her mouth suddenly stopped. The milk glass in her hand also fell to the ground, the glass instantly breaking into pieces.


    Hot milk directly splashed onto Han Qian''s feet, and her originally white feet instantly turned red and swollen. However, she acted as if she didn''t feel it, and stood blankly in place for a long time before hearing a dry voice from her own mouth: "You ¡­ What are you all doing? "


    Originally, Kuo Minglie was very enthusiastic, but he was interrupted by Han Qian who suddenly barged in just like that. After the naked Qi Mansu was covered up, he turned his head and looked at Han Qian impatiently: "It''s exactly what you saw, have you finished reading it? "If you''ve finished reading it, then hurry up and scram."


    When Han Qian saw Kuo Minglie''s extremely impatient expression when landing on his, his tears immediately started to fall even more violently. Not only did she not turn around to leave, he took a few steps forward and directly walked next to the bed. You guys are acting like this, how can you ¡­ How can you be so kind to me? "


    "I... I''ve liked you for so many years, but you ¡­ You''re doing it here with another woman... How could you be worthy of me for doing such a thing? "


    "Why should I be sorry for you?" Kuo Minglie frowned, and looked at her in puzzlement, "If I remember correctly, the two of us aren''t related in any way, right?"


    "I didn''t give you any promises or expectations, did I? I''m having an affair with my own wife, why would I let you down? Aren''t your words a little too weird? "


    Han Qian bit her lips tightly, preventing the choked sound coming from her mouth from coming out. She stretched out her trembling finger and pointed at Kuo Minglie: "Kuo Minglie, you haven''t told me all these yet ¡­ Do you have a conscience? "


    "Do you dare to say that you don''t know that I like you? Then why didn''t you just interrupt my thoughts? To say such heartless words now, can you ¡­ but I really have no shame. "


    Hearing Han Qian''s somewhat resentful voice, Qi Mansu couldn''t help but lift up the blanket that was covering her head, wanting to see what kind of angered expression Han Qian had, to the point that she wasn''t even pretending in front of Kuo Minglie.


    But before she even moved, Kuo Minglie had once again covered her head with the blanket. He turned his head and coldly looked at Han Qian: "If I don''t say it, you also understand why. It''s just that, in the end, you shameless person, but you, have you thought about it? "


    She blinked her eyes, and let the tears on her eyelashes fall. Then, she pointed at Qi Mansu who was completely covered up and said: "Do you really think you two can be together without me?"


    After she finished speaking, she laughed twice, fiercely looked at Qi Mansu who was beneath the blanket, and said. "Qi Mansu, what happened on that night five years ago, could it be that you have already forgotten?"


    "Have you forgotten how heartless and heartless this man is? He threw a divorce agreement on your face right after you finished giving birth. Don''t you have any self-respect? This man treated you like this, but you actually managed to climb into his bed? "


    Hearing Han Qian''s words, Kuo Minglie''s face immediately became extremely unsightly. He directly got down from the bed and walked in front of Han Qian, then looked down at her with a malicious expression and said, "Scram ¡­"


    However, Han Qian felt that she was no longer afraid of this Kuo Minglie anymore. Crack, are you afraid? Afraid that she will find out more about your ruthlessness? "


    Kuo Minglie lowered his voice, and went close to her ear, laughing coldly: "You know me, and hate it when others threaten me the most in this life. Han Qian, take advantage of the fact that I don''t hate you that much yet, and scram."


    Even her body could not help but start to tremble. However, she still clenched her teeth and forced herself to calm down, as she looked up at Kuo Minglie with a seemingly relaxed expression and said: "I still did not know that there is actually something in this world that could cause you to be afraid."


    "Crack, what happened to you? Didn''t you hate this woman five years ago? Didn''t you want her to scram from rich family? When she was pregnant, didn''t you personally say in front of Broad uncle that you wanted to kill the child in her womb? "


    "If you forgot, I didn''t. When you just found out that Qi Mansu was pregnant, you still thought about putting medicinal herbs that could slip through the window in her tea, right?"


    The moment Han Qian''s words fell, Kuo Minglie could not hold it in any longer, the veins on her forehead throbbed, and she directly slapped Han Qian''s face.


    However, Qi Mansu who was lying on the bed heard these words. He ¡­ He actually wanted to attack her when she was just pregnant, but now ¡­ In front of him, he intentionally put on a happy expression, but behind his back ¡­ However, killing intent was coming from his back ¡­

 C257

    As long as Qi Mansu thought of this possibility, she would feel that her entire body was cold. She never thought that Kuo Minglie would actually hate her so much.


    He even wanted to kill the child in his womb. This was his child! He ¡­ How could he be so heartless? Could it be ¡­ Didn''t he have a heart?


    So the child in her womb had suffered so much because of her. It was all because of her ¡­ If the child was not in his stomach, then he could happily descend into this world and have a happy and happy life.


    "That''s also your own child, how can you really be so ruthless? Don''t you feel any heartache? Kuo Minglie, I want to ask you, do you still have any heart? " The last sentence, was uttered by Qi Mansu with an almost hoarse voice.


    When Kuo Minglie heard her bloody questions, he could not help but take a step back. He reached out his hand to grab onto Qi Mansu''s arm, and a rare look of panic appeared on his face: "Man Su, listen to me, it''s not like that, I ¡­"


    She felt disgusted, and at the same time, she felt that she was extremely useless. As a mother, how could she bear it if she could not even protect her own child.


    At this time, Han Qian, who had been standing to the side and looking at each other with cold eyes the entire time, laughed in ridicule and slowly opened her mouth, "Qi Mansu, if he doesn''t tell you the true reason, then I''ll tell you. I''ll tell you the reason why he would do such a thing."


    "Shut up." As soon as Han Qian finished speaking, Kuo Minglie''s eyes turned red, and she roared at Han Qian: "Get out of here, now!"


    Although Han Qian was afraid of how Kuo Minglie was acting, she felt that this was the best opportunity to separate Qi Mansu and him. Han Qian would definitely not give up.


    So she tightened her grip on the two sides of her body, trying her best to ignore the sight of Kuo Minglie wanting to kill her. She took a step forward, arrogantly lifted her chin, and said while looking at Qi Mansu who was in a slightly awkward position on the bed: "That''s because you''re not fit."


    "Qi Mansu, do you understand my words? Because you are not worthy, Hades did not want you to give birth to the children of their rich family. What is your identity? "


    "And what is the identity of the rich family? Broad uncle is also very dissatisfied with your marriage. You should know about this matter during the year you were in rich family, right? "


    "After all, both you and I are well aware of the attitude the Broad uncle has towards you. You are only an orphan.


    "Qi Mansu, don''t you complain about the injustice of this world, rich family has let you down, you did shameful things, why didn''t you say it? Why didn''t I see you confess? "


    "Crack and I grew up together. I knew since childhood that I was going to be Crack''s wife in the future, so I put all of my heart into him. But ¡­ But you? "


    "No one knows where you came from. You actually stole away the identity that should have belonged to me. Do you know how I feel in my heart?"


    "When I knew that Broad uncle and Underworld Crack would not let your child live, I was truly overjoyed, and at the same time, I felt extremely satisfied. Your retribution has finally arrived, Qi Mansu, everything that you are facing now is your retribution.


    "I''m stealing your love away from you?" After Qi Mansu calmly finished listening to this large part of Han Qian''s story, he raised his eyebrows and looked at her coldly, "Han Qian, you''re overthinking things here."


    "I admit, my identity is not compatible with Kuo Minglie, and your identity is compatible with Kuo Minglie, but have you ever thought about it? This man doesn''t like you at all? What right do you have to say such words here?


    "I was his wife, after all. There was a relationship between us, but what about you? What do you have? Has Kuo Minglie acknowledged your existence? "


    "Now, let me tell you, the person who less of you are putting on an act here should be you. Is it really because you understand life that you are pointing at other people''s lives? na?ve, stupid, childish. "


    Originally, Han Qian still had a pleased expression on her face, but after hearing Qi Mansu''s words, the pleased expression on her face slowly disappeared, and then revealed a look of panic and helplessness. She looked at Kuo Minglie with a begging gaze, wanting him to say something for her.


    If she wanted him to tell Qi Mansu that she was the one who tried to rob him of her love, it wouldn''t just be for show. She, Qi Mansu, was the one who harmed him.


    However, Kuo Minglie''s eyes were on Qi Mansu and he did not have the time to care about Han Qian. Even if she was free, he did not want to care about this woman anymore.


    The reason why he and Qi Mansu had become like this was mostly because of this woman. In Kuo Minglie''s heart, there was already hatred and disgust towards Han Qian, and she already no longer had any other feelings towards her.


    Han Qian looked at the indifferent Kuo Minglie, and his legs staggered, nearly falling to the ground. She looked at Kuo Minglie with despair, and said while choked with sobs: "Why, Crack, why are you so heartless? Why? I have done so much for you, are you really not touched at all? "


    "If you had been so weird when I told you to shut up, I could have looked at you twice more, but ¡­" Han Qian, all of this was caused by you, no wonder it was done by others. " Kuo Minglie lowered his eyes, and did not look at her, and said coldly.


    "Haha ¡­" Hearing Kuo Minglie''s words, Han Qian was stunned at first, but after that, she started laughing hysterically. The man whom she had used up all of her feelings and youth to deeply love, actually spoke of her like this?


    Seeing her current arrogant appearance, Kuo Minglie frowned in disgust: "Go back! Don''t come back to my house again in the future. I will pretend that what happened today never happened before, but Han Qian, there is no way to go back between us. "


    "Can''t go back?" After Han Qian finished smiling, she looked coldly at Kuo Minglie and said, "Nether Crack, it''s too late now. We can''t go back, it''s like I love your heart, we can''t take it back."


    "Don''t worry, you will never ask me to do anything in your entire life, and I will definitely become the wife of the rich family. This is a dream of mine that I''ve had since I was young, and it won''t change with just a word from you."


    After Han Qian resolutely finished speaking, she turned around to look at Qi Mansu, who was still seated on the bed, and said. "You too, Qi Mansu, since five years ago I could have easily chased you out of rich family, then five years later it would have been the same as well."


    "I know that you have become very powerful now, but my strength has not regressed, so the two of us will just watch!" "What if we were to see who would be the final winner?"


    Right now, Qi Mansu was too lazy to argue with her over this life or death winner. She only looked at Han Qian indifferently: "What''s the use of arguing about this now?"


    "Han Qian, even if you can marry him, what''s the use? Don''t you see that this man doesn''t love you at all? Even if you marry him, he would have no love for you, so what''s the point in marrying him? "


    "A person''s life is for themselves to see, not for others to see. If you don''t even understand why you''re still alive, then your life is truly absurd."


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Han Qian''s face immediately became extremely unsightly, but the look in her eyes still remained stubborn: "Qi Mansu, stop saying all this here. I don''t believe that I don''t care about the meaning of life, but in my heart, being able to marry the Crack of the Underworld is the meaning of my life."


    Seeing her so insistent, suddenly, she had nothing else to say. She first laughed mockingly, then looked up at Han Qian and said helplessly: "Since it''s your life, then I have no right to interfere or interfere. Whatever you want to do, then do it, and don''t drag me into it."


    "I will never forgive this man in my life, never again will I be with him in my life. Now that I''ve made it so clear to you, you don''t need to think of me as your potential enemy. Otherwise, we will both be tired from living like this."


    Hearing how determined and decisive Qi Mansu was, Kuo Minglie''s face immediately became somewhat unsightly. He took a step forward, tightly gripped Qi Mansu''s wrist, and coldly said: "What do you mean by saying this? Qi Mansu, do you really want to escape from my side? "


    "Escape?" Qi Mansu raised her eyebrows and looked at him, then laughed coldly, she forcefully pulled her wrist out of his hand and said disdainfully, "I am not as pitiful as you think I am, I will not run, because you are not worth it for me to waste my time running, understand?"


    Kuo Minglie lowered his head and looked at his empty hand. Hearing her heartless words, his heart suddenly hurt, and his expression became even worse.


    However, Han Qian did not believe what Qi Mansu had said. In her heart, the most cunning person was Qi Mansu, and she did not know if she was putting on an act or not.


    Thinking to this point, she looked at Qi Mansu lazily, and said coldly: "That''s enough, you guys don''t need to continue acting with me, I won''t believe you."


    "Oh, right. Let me tell you something else! I can guarantee that if you were to hear of this, you will definitely be even more determined to leave the Crack. Do you want to hear it? "


    "Han Qian, what exactly do you want to do?" Although Kuo Minglie did not know what Han Qian would say, hearing her say this now, she had an extremely bad premonition deep inside her heart.


    However, Han Qian was completely afraid of Kuo Minglie. She even went to Kuo Minglie''s side and affectionately grabbed his arm, saying with a light smile: "Underworld crack, why are you in such a hurry? I haven''t told you yet, have I? "

 C258

    "But let me still advise you, since Qi Mansu hates you so much, what is the use of you keeping her by your side? She might kill you one day. "


    However, Kuo Minglie snorted coldly and directly pushed Han Qian who was leaning on his body away, then coldly looked at her and said: "What she does to me, is my own personal matter. There''s no need for you to criticize here anymore, it''s already getting late, you should hurry up and go back!"


    So when he thought about it, a pleased smile appeared on Han Qian''s face. He bent down and leaned in slightly towards Qi Mansu, and said softly: "I know why you are staying in the rich family."


    Thinking about that, she immediately got off the bed, walked to Han Qian and Kuo Minglie''s side, and stared at Han Qian without even looking at him, but the words she spoke were directed at Kuo Minglie: "Release her, let her finish speaking."


    "Mansu, she''s talking nonsense. Don''t believe her." Seeing Qi Mansu like that, Kuo Minglie pleaded.


    However, Qi Mansu sneered: "Since she is speaking nonsense, then what are you afraid of? Then why don''t you dare tell her, let me know? Whether it''s true or not, I will judge for myself, there''s no need for you to say those words here. "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Han Qian''s face revealed a brilliant smile: "Qi Mansu, you''re quite right about what you have just said. It''s true, you''ll know after listening to it."


    "Han Qian..." These two words were practically squeezed out of Kuo Minglie''s clenched teeth. He never thought that this woman would actually become so daring to not listen to what she had to say.


    "Let go." Qi Mansu said in an extremely calm voice, but the words that came out were filled with strength, and the expression on her face was also incomparably firm.


    Kuo Minglie originally wanted to say something, but after hearing what Qi Mansu said, he couldn''t help but let go of the hand that was tightly grabbing onto Han Qian''s arm.


    When Han Qian saw that sshe had been released, he subconsciously took a few steps back, and only stopped when she was a little further away from Kuo Minglie.


    When Qi Mansu saw her actions, she felt that it was extremely funny. They actually wanted to escape from him.


    "What are you trying to say?" It was unfortunate that the idea just now was only a simple thought on Qi Mansu''s mind. After thinking it through, she calmly looked at Han Qian and said.


    "I just want to tell you, don''t be fooled by others." Han Qian coldly looked at Qi Mansu. Seeing how calm she was now, Han Qian was also quite angry in his heart.


    Therefore, she was somewhat venting her anger inside as she coldly looked at her and said, "You don''t need to look for your child. Your child has long since died and is not in this world. How can you find him?"


    "What?" Hearing Han Qian''s words, Qi Mansu subconsciously grabbed onto her arm tightly, looking at her sharply, "What did you say?"


    "I say, your child has long since disappeared from this world. He has already died, and you will never be able to find him. You should have given up on this, right?" Han Qian endured the pain on his arm, and said while looking at Qi Mansu with an ice-cold expression.


    Qi Mansu turned her head to look at Kuo Minglie, wanting to hear the answer from him. She hoped that he would be able to tell Han Qian for him that what she said was the truth, and that her own child was clearly still alive and well in this world.


    However, Kuo Minglie pursed his lips tightly and did not say a single word. Although what Han Qian said was not that accurate, the child was no longer in this world, and what he had said before was only lying to Qi Mansu.


    When Qi Mansu saw the expression on his face, what else could she not understand? She passed over Han Qian''s hand, staggered to her front, and extended her hand out, tightly grabbing onto his arm.


    "Why are you silent at this time?" Qi Mansu said with a mournful voice, "Kuo Minglie, I don''t need you to be silent. Tell her, tell me, what she said was all lies, and my child is still alive and well.


    "Tell me!" Hurry up and say something to clarify things for me. Say something! You told her that my child was still alive, that it was she who was speaking nonsense here, that she was speaking nonsense here, that she was speaking nonsense! " Qi Mansu''s emotions became more and more agitated, and in the end, he clenched his fist and fiercely punched Kuo Minglie in the chest.


    But Kuo Minglie just stood there in a daze, allowing Qi Mansu to strike him non-stop. However, he didn''t say a single word the entire time.


    Qi Mansu kept on crying and beating him up, but when she saw how calm he was, she finally understood. She lifted her red eyes, coldly looked at Kuo Minglie, and said with a hoarse voice: "Is my child really dead? How did she die? "


    Kuo Minglie smiled slightly, but he felt bitterness in his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. In regards to the child''s matter, he still owed Qi Mansu.


    "I''m not sure. I know that he doesn''t want to talk about it, so I''ll talk about it." After enjoying Qi Mansu''s sorrowful expression, Han Qian said complacently, "Your child was carried out of the operation room and died already. Do you know Qi Mansu?"


    "I''m curious, but who told you that your child is still alive? You don''t even know how to think about it? Back then when you directly tumbled down from the second floor, you almost lost your life, let alone a child that wasn''t even born yet.


    Qi Mansu, however, did not believe what she said. She coldly looked at her and said: "Impossible, you must be lying to me. You lied to me.


    After he finished speaking, Qi Mansu quickly walked to the bedroom''s sofa. With trembling hands, he took out his wallet from his bag, and turned around to walk back in front of Han Qian.


    Because her hand was shaking so badly, she was unable to pull the photo out from her purse even after pulling it out several times. In the end, she no longer did, and directly held her purse in front of Han Qian, and said unyieldingly: "This is my daughter, she is already five years old this year. Han Qian, you are lying, you lied to me, my child is not dead."


    When Han Qian saw this picture, she was a little hesitant. Five years ago, she also didn''t know whether the child was dead or not.


    Until this afternoon, when she found out that Qi Mansu had always been searching for her child, she felt that it was a little strange. However, during the past five years, she had not seen a single child in the rich family and had never heard Kuo Minglie mention this before.


    Therefore, it was natural to believe that the child was already dead, which was why he wanted to use this matter to provoke Qi Mansu. However, after seeing the clear picture in her hand, he was unsure.


    After she received the photo, she looked at it carefully, and a pleased smile appeared on her face: "Qi Mansu, I think you have really lost your mind. This picture is obviously made with PS, and you are this professional, don''t tell me you didn''t see it?"


    "Isn''t this very popular among your paparazzi? If you want to get a rumor about a celebrity, isn''t it enough to just take a photo from PS? How come you can''t even see that? "


    Qi Mansu subconsciously shook her head when she heard her, wanting to retort, "No ¡­ "Impossible, what you said is all fake. It''s completely impossible, this is the photo of my daughter. How could it be the PS photo? You''re lying."


    Seeing Qi Mansu like that, Han Qian laughed coldly: "Sure! If you don''t believe me, then just let your newspaper people take a look at it. They are professionals, so how about letting them tell you the results? "


    Hearing that, Qi Mansu took out her phone to take a picture, and after sshe sent it to Editor-in-Chief Sun, he explained the entire matter to him, and very quickly, the Editor-in-Chief Sun replied with a message.


    While waiting for the results, Qi Mansu''s hand that was holding onto her purse was already drenched in sweat. She was really afraid right now, afraid that she would hear that cruel answer. How could she have died?


    After about half an hour, Editor-in-Chief Sun''s phone call came in. Qi Mansu looked at the phone that kept ringing in fear, and did not dare to pick it up.


    "Answer it!" "See if I''m lying, or if you''re being too naive and being cheated by someone else." Seeing Qi Mansu like this, Han Qian coldly said.


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu''s hands trembled as he connected the call. After being silent for a long time, he said bitterly: "Hey, Editor-in-Chief Sun, the result is ¡­ "What is it?"


    "Mansu, what is this picture you gave me? How come someone else just used your photos to show them? " The Editor-in-Chief Sun asked with a bit of doubt in his voice.


    When Qi Mansu heard this answer, she only felt a loud noise in her mind, and then she could no longer hear anything. Her heart suddenly hurt, this was ¡­ This is fake, my own daughter really ¡­ She''s really dead, she''s really ¡­ She really didn''t live...


    Qi Mansu blankly stood there with the phone in her hand. Her expression was blank, but large drops of tears could be seen rolling down her face.

 C259

    When Kuo Minglie saw Qi Mansu like this, a sense of fear emerged from the depths of his heart. He was used to seeing Qi Mansu''s proud and confident look.


    After standing there for a while, he still hesitantly took a step forward and reached out his hand to grab hers. He wanted to tell her not to be so sad anymore.


    However, Qi Mansu did not want to hear his words, so she directly asked Editor-in-Chief Sun who was on the other side of the phone in a hoarse voice: "Editor-in-Chief Sun, are you sure that this photo has been seen by PS? Are you sure? "A hundred percent sure?"


    But no matter how frequent Qi Mansu''s heart was, five minutes would pass quickly. Just as she was anxiously thinking about what the result was, Editor-in-Chief Sun''s voice came out from the phone.


    His voice was incomparably serious and heavy, "Manchu, I don''t know why you value this photo so much, but I still want to tell you that my judgement just now was correct."


    "This photo is really PS. They clearly used a very advanced technology. This technology has not been widely promoted in our country, so many people do not know about it."


    "And the advantage of this technology is that the PS photos are almost untraceable and many people can''t see it, but I saw this technology in their country a year ago in the UK."


    "So when I got this picture, I could roughly guess how it was done. Later on, after careful examination and identification, my guess was confirmed."


    Qi Mansu had thought that she would instantly collapse when she heard this answer, but what was strange was that she was currently extremely calm, and even had the urge to laugh.


    If anyone else were to hear this, they would definitely find it hilarious! Otherwise, which mother in this world would mistake her child for her own?


    Just then, the Editor-in-Chief Sun opened his mouth once again: "Manla Su, the kids on here actually used your pictures to make them PS. I don''t know ¡­ I wonder if someone was trying to use this matter to threaten you or do something that would be bad for you? "


    When Qi Mansu heard that, she laughed out loud: "You said that this photo was synthesized using my own? Editor-in-Chief Sun, are you sure? "


    Editor-in-Chief Sun said with certainty this time, "I am sure that it was really synthesized from your photos. I have already found all of them."


    "Moreover, even a child wouldn''t be able to be so similar to their parents in this world. If there really is such a similar photo, then there''s only a 1% chance of it happening."


    "The probability of this happening is too low. We can just ignore it. The second possibility is that we are being synthesized in order to cheat."


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she understood everything. She squinted her eyes and thought for a while, then spoke to Editor-in-Chief Sun: "Editor-in-Chief Sun, I still want to ask for your help in sending the photo of me being synthesized over, okay?"


    The Editor-in-Chief Sun immediately agreed as he hung up the phone. In less than a minute, the picture of the Editor-in-Chief Sun was sent to her phone.


    Qi Mansu opened it to take a look. Compared to the picture in her hands, it really was this photo. The backgrounds were all the same.


    Qi Mansu looked at the smiling him on her phone and laughed coldly. She directly placed her own phone in front of Kuo Minglie: "Do you still remember this photo?"


    When Kuo Minglie saw the picture in her hands, his face immediately became extremely ugly. How could he not remember?


    When Qi Mansu saw his reaction, the expression on her face grew even colder. "This was even photographed by you in this courtyard when I was pregnant with my child."


    "That was the first time you offered to take a picture of me, right? "I remember that I was really happy at that time. Normally, you wouldn''t even take the initiative to talk to me."


    "But that day, you laughed and told me you wanted to take a picture of me. I was extremely happy when I heard that. I was thinking, so it turns out that you like the child in my stomach as well."


    "Who knows ¡­ Who knows ¡­ I''m afraid that at that time, you were already thinking about how to kill him, right? Kuo Minglie, why are you so heartless? " As he said his last sentence, Qi Mansu''s tone was filled with slow hatred.


    When Kuo Minglie heard her words, he could not help but take a step back, and the expression on his face became even uglier: "Man Su, I ¡­ "Listen to my explanation ¡­"


    "Explanation? Explain what? You dare say you never had such a thought? Explain that you''ve never lied to me? Explaining that my child is still alive in this world, and that everything that''s happening now is just a joke between you and me? Is that right? "


    Kuo Minglie became silent once again. What Qi Mansu had said was not true, but it was more or less true. Even if he wanted to defend herself, she did not know what to say.


    Seeing his current state, Qi Mansu laughed coldly, "Kuo Minglie, you can be considered the person I hate the most in my entire life, without exception."


    "I wish I could kill you right now. If I could really start over, my only hope would be to never meet you again in this life."


    When Kuo Minglie heard this, his body even trembled slightly. He raised his head to look at Qi Mansu with eyes full of shock. He had never known that Qi Mansu would hate him so much without a child.


    In fact, the person Qi Mansu hated the most right now was still herself. Thinking back to how she had thought about living in peace with Yun Che, and even had the thought of starting anew, she felt herself to be extremely laughable.


    What he had just done was the biggest joke in this man''s eyes! He looked at himself arrogantly, and was played around with in the middle of the applause.


    As long as he thought of this, Qi Mansu could not control the anger in his heart. She continued to speak while looking at Kuo Minglie coldly: "Kuo Minglie, do you know? In the past, I had already been tempted by you and even had thoughts of starting a new life with you. "


    "No matter what, you have saved me so many times. I am not a cold-blooded and heartless person, so how could I not be tempted by you? But it''s better now. "


    "I''m glad I woke up in time, instead of coming back to you in order to repeat the life I had five years ago."


    "Mansu ¡­" When Kuo Minglie heard this, it was as if his heart had been cut by a knife. He was now sincere towards Qi Mansu, and when he heard her cold words, his heart was filled with regret and vexation.


    But it was too late to say anything now. He pulled on Qi Mansu''s arm painfully and begged: "Manla Su, can you give me one more chance? "I will definitely treat you well ¡­"


    Han Qian, who was standing by the side, was extremely furious when she saw Kuo Minglie being so humble. In her eyes, Kuo Minglie had always been aloof and haughty.


    She took two steps forward, pulled Kuo Minglie''s arm away, and said with a frown. "Nether Crack, if you don''t ask for her help, this woman knows how to act the most. If she didn''t use such exquisite acting skills five years ago, how would she have been able to successfully marry you?"


    She is just a lowly woman, an orphan with no rights to be pregnant with a child from the rich family. "" I see.


    "You ¡­" Han Qian hadn''t even finished speaking when she directly slapped her face with her palm. With bloodshot eyes, she glared and said, "Shut up."


    "If it wasn''t for that, how could something like this happen? If it wasn''t for you, how could she have left me again? Han Qian, do you know? How much do I want to kill you? "


    Because Kuo Minglie''s slap had come as a surprise attack and his strength was also extremely strong, Han Qian was unable to stand steadily and directly fell to the ground. He covered his face and looked at Kuo Minglie who was staring at him with extreme anger and disbelief, as he said with a choked voice: "Netherworld, you ¡­ "What do you mean?"


    "The ones I said don''t... Isn''t it for your own good? "I just don''t want to see you being tricked by this woman. Is that wrong?"


    "Also, these words are not my own will, is it not also the Broad uncle''s? Back then, Broad uncle was so against you marrying this woman back then, but you still acted on your own. Now you are blaming me instead? "


    "Shut up." Kuo Minglie said as he looked at Han Qian coldly.


    Han Qian had known Kuo Minglie for so many years, but he had never seen such a terrifying expression on his face before. Thus, she did not dare to say another word, and could only bitterly lower her head, and directly place this debt on Qi Mansu. If it wasn''t for her, Hades would not have treated him this way.


    However, Qi Mansu didn''t have the time to care about her now. She merely raised her eyes and looked calmly at the furious Kuo Minglie, and gave a cold laugh, "No matter what, I still have to thank Miss Han. If not for her, I might have been concealed from you for the rest of my life."


    "Kuo Minglie, you should know just how important this child is to me. If not for you telling me that my child is still alive, it would be impossible for your rich family to be at peace for such a long period of time."


    "But now that I think about it, it''s not that late. I can still make a move against your rich family since I have a lot of time.


    When Kuo Minglie saw this Qi Mansu, his face revealed an expression of sadness. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, he walked up a few steps, directly walking in front of Qi Mansu, and extended his hand out to grab hers, urgently saying: "Man Su, I understand, I understand."


    "I know how to solve the problem between the two of us. Don''t you want a child? Then can I give you another child? "

 C260

    "You can continue to stay by my side like this. I''ll definitely treat you and this child well. I''ll definitely work hard to be a good father, okay?"


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu''s face was immediately filled with disgust. She forcefully withdrew her hand and ruthlessly slapped his face with her backhand. "Kuo Minglie, you''re shameless."


    "Do you know that before I can recover from the pain of losing a child, you gave me a divorce agreement that would then cause me to lose my family?"


    "rich family has never welcomed you, so you should leave as soon as possible! "Don''t force us to make a move. When the time comes, everyone won''t look good, haha ¡­"


    But before she could even finish laughing, Kuo Minglie had directly squatted down in front of her and grabbed her neck with his hands, using more and more strength.


    Han Qian felt an excruciating pain in his neck and it became harder and harder to breathe. Her blood turning red, she kept patting Kuo Minglie''s hand that was holding her neck. "Nether Splitting, you ¡­ Do it... What is it? "


    Kuo Minglie said coldly with an expressionless face: "I''ll kill you."


    Seeing him like this, Han Qian was truly terrified. Her legs were continuously stomping on the ground, trying to struggle free from Kuo Minglie''s grasp, but right now, Kuo Minglie was already on the edge of despair. How could Han Qian''s tiny strength be a match for Kuo Minglie.


    Slowly, the strength that she was struggling with became smaller and smaller, the whites of her eyes slowly flipped up, and the hands that were slapping Kuo Minglie also became weaker and weaker.


    Qi Mansu stood at the side and looked at him coldly. Just when Han Qian felt that she was about to die, Xue Qin''s voice came out from the door.


    "Crack of the Underworld, what are you doing? Hurry up and let go! " Xue Qin heard the sounds of argument coming from this side, and in the end, she couldn''t hold it in anymore and directly walked over. Who would have thought that just as she stood at the door, she would see such a terrifying scene?


    And when Han Qian heard her voice, she used the last of her strength to look at Xue Qin with an urgent expression: "Save ¡­ Save... "Save me ¡­"


    Seeing that Han Qian was only left with her last breath, Xue Qin immediately rushed over and pulled Kuo Minglie''s hand with all her might. At the same time, she said anxiously, "Underworld Splitting, let go of him quickly, if not, Miss Han would really be in trouble."


    At this moment, Kuo Minglie could not listen to any of their words, their eyes were filled with a cold malice. Seeing that Han Qian slowly stopped struggling, Xue Qin became even more anxious.


    He immediately shouted: "Tianzhong, Tianzhong, hurry over here, hurry over there, save me! Someone''s about to die, hurry up and come over! "


    Because she had used a lot of strength, Kuo Tianzhong quickly ran over from his study. Seeing this scene, he was also shocked.


    He took a step forward and forcefully tore off Kuo Minglie''s hand, but his strength was truly too great, and even after trying for a long time, he still wasn''t able to break it open. In the end, he directly slapped Kuo Minglie on the face, and said coldly: "You bastard, hurry up and let go of me.


    Just this one slap caused Kuo Minglie to regain his senses and raise his eyes to look coldly at his own father. At the same time, the former''s hand that was on Han Qian''s neck also gained a bit of strength.


    When Xue Qin saw this, she immediately tried to pull his hand away, but Han Qian was finally able to escape. She immediately fell to the ground and started to breathe greedily.


    When the pain in his chest subsided a little, he immediately supported his body and retreated a few steps back. He looked at Kuo Minglie with eyes filled with fear.


    Just now, she had truly felt the footsteps of death, as well as Kuo Minglie''s killing intent. He ¡­ He really wanted to kill me ¡­


    When Kuo Tianzhong saw that Han Qian was out of danger, he immediately squatted beside her and asked worriedly, "Qian Qian, are you alright? Are you feeling better now? "


    Han Qian''s entire body was currently trembling uncontrollably. After hearing Kuo Tianzhong''s voice, he immediately threw himself into his embrace and cried out in pain, "Broad uncle ¡­ I... I''m so scared, I... I was just about to die, I... "I''m afraid ¡­"


    Hearing her say that, Kuo Tianzhong looked at his son, and the anger in his eyes grew even stronger. However, his hand still lightly patted Han Qian''s shoulder, and he said softly: "It''s alright, it''s fine. It was just that he had lost some of his consciousness. He ¡­ He didn''t do it on purpose. "


    "Don''t tell your dad when you get back, okay? Otherwise, he will come over to scold Crack, but don''t worry, I''ll send him to your house tomorrow to apologize. "


    "How is it? I know Sissy''s the most sensible one, and you''re heartbroken, aren''t you? If you tell your dad about this, he definitely won''t like the Crack. You don''t want that to happen, do you? "


    Although Han Qian was afraid, she still listened to what Kuo Tianzhong said. As a result, the sound of her sobbing slowly became softer and softer, but her head was still tightly buried in Kuo Tianzhong''s embrace.


    And when Kuo Tianzhong saw her reaction, he knew that she had already heard his words and would do as he said.


    At once, his heart relaxed, and he signalled to Xue Qin with his eyes, and said softly: "Tonight, Qian Qian has suffered greatly, you should accompany her to sleep for the night! I have to give her some pointers. Don''t let her get into a dead-end alley, you know? "


    Xue Qin was also an intelligent person so when Kuo Tianzhong said till here, she had already understood what was going on. She walked forward to catch Han Qian and gently patted her shoulder.


    Kuo Tianzhong then walked to his son, looked at him with a stern expression and said: "Come with me."


    Kuo Minglie first glanced at Qi Mansu, and seeing that she wasn''t looking at him, he turned his head in disappointment, then followed behind his father and walked out.


    The moment Kuo Minglie and Kuo Tianzhong walked out, Xue Qin looked up at Qi Mansu and said: "Manchu, this ¡­ What exactly happened here? "


    "What ¡­" How did it become like this? Furthermore ¡­ Furthermore, the Crack actually dared to fight against Han Qian, they ¡­ Didn''t the two of them grow up together? "


    Qi Mansu smiled gently at Xue Qin. "Who knows? Although I have been standing here all this time, I am not so clear about what exactly happened here! "


    Xue Qin, on the other hand, did not mind the look in her eyes as she looked at him. She smiled at her once more, "Since Mr. Kuo said to let you accompany Miss Han well, then you shall accompany me well! I need to go to the study as well. "


    After saying that, without caring about Xue Qin''s reaction, she lowered her head to tidy up the somewhat messy clothes on her body for a bit, and then directly walked outside.


    When she arrived at the door of Kuo Tianzhong''s study and heard Kuo Tianzhong''s furious voice, the corner of her mouth revealed a mocking smile. She directly and forcefully pushed open the door and slowly walked in.


    Kuo Tianzhong was initially reprimanding his own son, but when he heard the commotion at the entrance of the study, he was immediately shocked. He turned around and saw it was Qi Mansu, and frowned in displeasure: "I didn''t let you in, so get out of here."


    Qi Mansu chuckled and walked straight to the front of the sofa and sat down, revealing an enchanting smile at Kuo Tianzhong: "Why is Mr. Kuo so angry?"


    "I know that you look down on me, so naturally, you do not want to look straight at me. Actually, I feel that this is quite good. It just so happens that I am also looking down on you."


    "What did you say?" Hearing Qi Mansu''s last sentence, Kuo Tianzhong frowned, and looked at her in disbelief. He never thought that there would come a day when a little orphan would actually dare to speak in such a manner in front of him.


    Seeing him in such a state, Qi Mansu laughed even more complacently. "Years will not spare us, Mr. Kuo is indeed old! It''s obvious that his hearing isn''t very good. "


    "I''ve clearly said those words, but why haven''t you heard me clearly? "No matter what, I can still say it again. That is, I look down on you too."


    "You dare to talk to me like that?" When Kuo Tianzhong heard her, he squinted his eyes and looked at her coldly. "Have you forgotten who I am?"


    Qi Mansu crossed her legs and leaned against the back of the sofa leisurely, laughing proudly: "Mr. Kuo''s words are too funny, how can I not know who you are?"


    "You are the most powerful merchant in our city. After all, you relied on your wife''s family to develop to your current state."


    "Furthermore, after gaining power, I found another woman outside. Furthermore, she even had thoughts, and directly helped your wife to cruelly kill her. Tell me, how could I not know her?"


    When Kuo Tianzhong heard Qi Mansu''s last sentence, her face instantly turned extremely ugly, but he very quickly covered up her expression. On the contrary, he even revealed a smile. This doggy is a doggy after all, she does have the ability to lie. "


    Qi Mansu did not care about his words, and only looked at him quietly: "Whether or not I am lying, Mr. Kuo knows this the best right?"


    After all, he has been secretly investigating for a long time. I believe that you have pretty much investigated all the evidence, right? "" Yes.


    He then looked at Kuo Minglie who was standing quietly at the side and said, but right after she said that, the faces of everyone present changed.

 C261

    The reason why Kuo Minglie''s expression changed so greatly was because he still didn''t want his father to know that he was secretly investigating the entire matter. He had his own plans, but after hearing Qi Mansu''s words, it was equivalent to him exposing his entire plans.


    He was also very clear that his father was a very cautious person. He had spent a lot of effort to gather some evidence.


    Although he had already lost trust in Kuo Minglie, he was still his son after all. Kuo Tianzhong did not want to make things too difficult for him.


    "I wonder where you heard this news. You actually invested all your energy to search for it?" If you are like this, how can I be at ease and directly hand the Broadhurst group over to you in the future? "


    "Then just let me take it. It''s not like I''m the one begging you for it." When Kuo Minglie saw his father''s pretentious face, he only felt extremely disgusted and ridiculed.


    "Did you use this face to deceive my mother and my grandparents? For them to put their own daughters in your hands so easily, and at the same time, to do everything they can to pave the way for your future? "


    "I just don''t know. Do the two elders know your true appearance? If they knew that it was they who had personally pushed their daughter into this fire pit, who knows if these two elders would be so angry that they would come back to life. "


    "You bastard ¡­" As soon as Kuo Minglie finished speaking, Kuo Tianzhong could no longer suppress the anger in his heart, and he slapped Kuo Minglie in the face with the back of his hand.


    Because Qi Mansu had already given him a slap earlier, now that Kuo Tianzhong had once again sent another slap over, Kuo Minglie''s face instantly turned red and swollen. At the same time, blood also flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    "Kuo Minglie, I think you have forgotten. I am still your father. Did I work so hard to raise you just for this? " Kuo Tianzhong said as he looked at his son in embarrassment.


    Kuo Minglie turned his head around, stuck out his tongue and licked the blood off the corner of his mouth, then sneered: "I actually hope you didn''t raise me to this big. If that''s the case, I wouldn''t have felt that I''m living in such a disgusting manner."


    became even angrier when he heard him say that. He raised his hand to slap him again, but when he saw the look in Kuo Minglie''s eyes, he couldn''t move his hand anymore. It was as if Kuo Minglie was his dead wife.


    He shifted his gaze away unnaturally, and snorted coldly: "I don''t care who seduced you from this, I can tell you now with certainty, your f * cking death was caused by the disease, there''s no reason to believe it at all. If you don''t believe me, you can go directly to the hospital to investigate, and now there''s your mom''s medical records in the hospital.


    When Kuo Minglie heard his father''s words, the ridicule in his voice grew even stronger. Since he dared to say such things now, it meant that this so called medical record did not have any clues at all.


    Even if there was, it would have definitely been erased by him long ago. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so righteous to send him to the hospital to investigate the medical history.


    "Dad, I''m not a child anymore. I have my own thoughts. Do you think I would believe such a trick?" Kuo Minglie said while sneering at his father.


    "Also, I know this matter wasn''t instigated or incited by others. It was personally told to me by my mother. Why didn''t you think of this?"


    Hearing Kuo Minglie''s words, Kuo Tianzhong frowned slightly. "Nonsense, your mother has already been gone for so many years, why would she tell you these things?"


    At this time, Qi Mansu, who was quietly sitting on the sofa, heard Kuo Minglie''s words and also looked at him with a puzzled expression. She really did not know about this matter, so when Kuo Minglie said it now, she was immediately attracted to him.


    As for Kuo Minglie, a hint of a smile emerged on his face when he saw his somewhat surprised father, "Dad, you actually don''t know, right? My mother has always been on guard against you! After all, do you really think that the woman who was able to establish the Broadhurst group with you is someone that easy to deceive? "


    "What do you mean?" For some reason, when Kuo Tianzhong saw the strange smile on his son''s face, he had a very good premonition and the expression on his face became somewhat cautious.


    After seeing this, the smile on Kuo Minglie''s face expanded even more. "Father, it''s better to remain mysterious sometimes. When there''s a chance in the future, I will definitely tell you about this matter."


    "Also, you must hide your tail well. If I catch you, then I won''t be that easy to talk to you. It''s not impossible to personally send you to jail for my mother. Maybe the citizens will praise me for exterminating my family!"


    "¡­" Hearing his own son''s words, Kuo Tianzhong was so angry that his hands started to tremble. He was now somewhat regretful that he had raised him to such a big age, and the end result was this.


    "broad total sure is capable." At this moment, Qi Mansu who had been sitting on the sofa the entire time stood up, and clapped slightly as the corners of her mouth raised: "Looks like I have underestimated broad total, never did I expect that you would still be on guard against me! Looks like broad total is truly a person who will find it difficult to trust others. "


    When Kuo Minglie saw Qi Mansu like this, the smile on her face gradually disappeared, and her lips slightly pursed. Actually, she did not think about hiding this from Qi Mansu, he had only never mentioned it.


    But he didn''t know that she also knew that he had been secretly investigating his father''s matter. It seemed that she had been keeping an eye on him from the very beginning as well!


    "Aren''t you the same? I didn''t even see my movements in secret, Qi Mansu, your skills are not small either. " Thinking about it, Kuo Minglie squinted his eyes and said to her.


    Qi Mansu shrugged her shoulders with a brilliant smile: "broad total is flattering me, but don''t forget, what is the purpose of my return, that is to destroy your rich family, so how can I not take note of your activities?"


    "Oh, right. There''s also the Mr. Kuo. I have a lot of information about you with this! I never thought that Mr. Kuo would really be so unlucky this time around! " Qi Mansu tilted her head, looking at Kuo Tianzhong playfully, but the words she spoke were incomparably cold.


    "Tell me, what would happen if your own son found out that you secretly transferred the company''s assets, evaded taxes, and even prepared to blame this crime on his son?"


    The moment Qi Mansu had finished speaking, Kuo Tianzhong''s expression immediately became even uglier. He walked to Qi Mansu''s side in large strides, extended her hand and tightly grabbed her arm, and coldly said: "What nonsense are you spouting here? "Let me tell you, if you continue to speak nonsense, be careful of me suing you for slander. Do you believe me when I tell you that you will be imprisoned for the rest of your life?"


    "I do. Why don''t I believe it?" Qi Mansu forced himself to resist the urge to lift it up, and looked at Kuo Tianzhong calmly: "I understand Mr. Kuo''s strength."


    I, Qi Mansu, am also not that easy to mess with. Mr. Kuo, how about the two of us make a bet?


    "You ¡­" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Tianzhong''s eyes revealed a hint of killing intent. Seems like if this woman knew so much, she wouldn''t be able to stay.


    Just as he thought up to here, his eyes slightly narrowed. He released the hand that was grabbing her arm, and was about to move it to her neck, when at this moment, Kuo Minglie, who was standing at the side, saw it, and subconsciously walked to Qi Mansu''s side.


    He pulled her behind him and looked at his father warily, "What do you want? "Let me tell you, if you do anything to her, don''t blame me for not caring about our relationship as father and son."


    Hearing his own son''s words, Kuo Tianzhong''s face revealed a mocking smile, "Kuo Minglie, have you gone stupid? This woman wants to harm our rich family wholeheartedly, and now you want to protect her? "


    "Don''t tell me you really have to wait for this woman to ruin our rich family before you feel regret?"


    When Kuo Minglie heard his father''s words, his face still carried an extremely resolute expression: "Dad, don''t say anymore, the reason she''s like this is also because we''re the ones who owe her. We should repay the debts we owe others, I don''t have anything to say, but you hurt her, that won''t do."


    Seeing his son like this, Kuo Tianzhong was so angry that he didn''t know what to say anymore. He pointed his trembling finger at him for a long time before forcing out a sentence, "Alright, alright, alright. At that time, rich family will really be defeated by this woman, let''s see what kind of face you have to face your mother with. "


    When Kuo Minglie heard this, he laughed out again, "This is a matter between my mother and I. There''s no need for you to worry about it.


    After he finished speaking, he pulled Qi Mansu''s hand and was about to turn around and walk away, but Qi Mansu subconsciously dodged it, and coldly looked at Kuo Minglie. "Do you really think that just because you said a few words for me, I''ll be very grateful? Kuo Minglie, don''t underestimate me. "


    "Mansu, I didn''t mean it that way, I just ¡­" When Kuo Minglie saw that Qi Mansu had completely misunderstood him, he became a little anxious and wanted to explain things to her.


    However, Qi Mansu no longer wanted to hear his words. After coldly looking at him for a moment, she lifted her leg and walked in front of Kuo Tianzhong: "It looks like Mr. Kuo has already taken killing intent towards me."


    "However, I still have to remind you with friendship, I have already preserved all of your criminal evidence, as long as you dare to touch me, the person holding the evidence will immediately go to the Public Security Bureau, at that time, I''m afraid, the Mr. Kuo will soon go out to accompany me, right?"

 C262

    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Tianzhong''s face became even more gloomy. It looks like this woman was indeed different from five years ago.


    He had even made a plan just now. As soon as Qi Mansu walked out of the rich family''s gate, he would call her own people to secretly deal with this woman.


    However, there was nothing he could do now. The only thing he could do was to stare coldly at Manchu. After a moment of silence, he coldly looked at her and asked, "What are you trying to do?"


    However, just as he took a step forward, his father''s cold and serious voice rang out from behind him, "Wait a moment, I still have something to tell you."


    After Kuo Minglie heard this, he originally wanted to ignore him and still chase after Qi Mansu, but the next sentence that his father said caused him to forcefully stop in his tracks.


    "It''s about your mother''s death. Didn''t you always want to know? If you leave now, I may never speak again. " Kuo Tianzhong said as he looked at his son with an expressionless face.


    Kuo Minglie had no choice but to stop in his tracks and stand there blankly as Qi Mansu''s figure disappeared from the study room, and Qi Mansu also heard the commotion behind him.


    When she found out that it was impossible to chase Kuo Minglie out, the tears in her eyes finally rolled down the corners of her eyes. She would probably never be able to be with this man again in her entire life!


    The scene tonight could be considered his best memory in the future. The next thing he needed to do was to avenge his child.


    Thinking about that, Qi Mansu forced out a smile, returned to her room, quickly packed her things, then took her luggage and prepared to leave, when she saw Kuo Mingsheng standing at the door.


    "Sister-in-law, where are you going?" Kuo Mingsheng looked at the box in Qi Mansu''s hand, his face revealing a puzzled expression.


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu laughed without care: "I''m not your sister-in-law, you can call me Man Su from now on. I''m not a member of the rich family, so there''s no meaning in staying here any longer.


    "Large... Mansu, where are you going? " Actually, when he was in his own room, Kuo Mingsheng had heard the sounds of commotion coming from the other rooms. He knew that something was amiss, but he had yet to figure out exactly what was going on.


    So, he forced himself to drag his body out to check what had happened, and who knew that just as he walked into the room, he saw Qi Mansu carrying a box and walking out.


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu laughed: "Where else can I go? Of course, I''m going back to my own home, but don''t worry, you can still see me tomorrow at the company. "


    Kuo Mingsheng didn''t know about the complicated relationship between Qi Mansu and himself. Seeing Qi Mansu like this, he thought that Qi Mansu and Kuo Minglie had gotten angry and was about to run away from home.


    So after a moment of silence, he softly said, "Although my brother and I don''t understand each other very well and he doesn''t like me very much, but to be honest, I feel that he is still okay. If you guys really fight, then you have to say it properly. After you explain the misunderstanding between the two of us, doesn''t that mean everything will be fine?"


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu''s face revealed a helpless expression: "Things aren''t as simple as you think. Explaining to you is also very complicated, but you will know about these things in the future."


    Carrying the chest, she prepared to walk out, but when she walked past him, she slowed down her footsteps, turned her head, and said to Kuo Mingsheng: "You never thought that one day you would be able to take over Broadhurst group?"


    "What?" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Mingsheng frowned and looked at her in puzzlement, "Man Su, what do you mean by this?"


    "It''s nothing, you just need to tell me. Have you thought about it? Actually, you don''t have to be embarrassed about it. Everyone wants money and power. There''s nothing shameful about that. Just say it out loud. " Qi Mansu comforted him.


    When Kuo Mingsheng heard this, his face revealed an embarrassed expression: "This ¡­ Of course I''ve thought about it, it''s just that ¡­ However, my ability is not as powerful as that of my big brother, so even if Broadhurst group is handed over to me, I will not manage it well. "


    When Qi Mansu heard his answer, a smile appeared on her face: "Don''t be overly belittling yourself, if you go too far, it will turn into an inferiority complex, do you know? It''s good that you have this idea. Maybe one day, the two of us will be very good partners. "


    After saying that, Qi Mansu laughed and lightly patted Kuo Mingsheng''s shoulders, then carried the box and walked towards the stairs, leaving Kuo Mingsheng alone to ponder the meaning of her last sentence. Why did she say that he would become his partner?


    When he regained his senses, he had already lost sight of Qi Mansu, so he walked up the stairs with difficulty. Seeing that Qi Mansu had already reached the first floor, he asked loudly: "Man Su, what do you mean by that last sentence?"


    When Qi Mansu, who was about to reach the door to the living room heard his voice, she turned her head and laughed: "You''ll know in the future, you just need to trust me, okay?"


    Seeing the smile on Qi Mansu''s face, Kuo Mingsheng was immediately stunned in place, he knew that Qi Mansu was very beautiful, but he did not know, that her smile was even more beautiful, he was immediately stunned in place, and blankly nodded towards her, and agreed.


    And when Qi Mansu saw his reaction, her smile became even more brilliant, she nodded at him, then directly turned and left. Just as she walked out of the rich family''s gate, she felt a gust of cold wind blow towards her.


    She raised her head to look and discovered that a small snowflake was floating in the sky. She reached out her hand to catch the snowflake, but just as the snowflake touched her palm, it was melted by the heat of her palm.


    After seeing this, the corner of Qi Mansu''s mouth revealed a bitter smile. After tightly wrapping her jacket around herself, she carried the case and walked forward resolutely with her back facing the front.


    Because it was too late and rich family was in the suburbs, she waited for a long time but didn''t see a car coming. Until her feet were stiff from the cold, the car still hit her.


    She sighed, and it was worth taking out her phone, she pressed the shortcut and dialed Yun Bin''s number. The call rang for a long time, and only after someone finally picked up, Yun Bin''s dazed voice sounded: "Hello? Mansu, is it ¡­ Do you miss me? "


    Qi Mansu exhaled lightly, warmed her hands a little, and laughed bitterly: "That''s right, I''ve missed you. Where are you now? "Can you come and pick me up? I''m on the street right now and I can''t find my car."


    When Yun Bin heard her, he instantly became clear-headed. He sat up from the bed, turned his head and looked at the snow that had begun to fall outside. He frowned: "Where are you now? I''ll come pick you up right away, but first find a warm place to hide, otherwise you''ll freeze to death. "


    Hearing his reply, Qi Mansu''s heart grew warm. After telling him the exact address, he hung up and looked around, only to find that there was no light from the street lamps around him. It seemed that all the shops had closed.


    She lowered her head to look at her watch and discovered that it was already 2 in the morning. Instantly, she felt a little guilty towards Yun Bin.


    Thinking about it, Qi Mansu sighed, and walked to the side of a bus stop. Although it was useless, she could only help to cover her head with snow.


    She kept walking back and forth on the spot, this way, she would be able to keep the temperature of her body not too low. She waited for Yun Bin at the same time.


    Her eyes lit up, thinking that it was Yun Bin''s car. Just as she was about to go out, she saw the license plate clearly, it was Kuo Minglie''s car, she subconsciously hid behind the station sign, and at the same time, the car also drove past her, and she saw Kuo Minglie''s anxious face.


    Qi Mansu''s heart skipped a beat, he... Wasn''t she still here to look for me? But right when this thought popped up, it was forcefully dispelled by Qi Mansu. No matter what, since he had killed her own child, no matter how much she did, she wouldn''t be able to make up for the harm she had done to her.


    Qi Mansu lowered her eyes and suppressed the emotions in the depths of her eyes. Afraid that Kuo Minglie would drive over once again, she did not dare to come out and could only hide behind the sign.


    Qi Mansu had no choice but to tightly wrap around that outer coat of hers. Just when she was about to be unable to take the cold, a down jacket wrapped around her directly from behind. At the same time, her cold and stiff body fell into a warm embrace.


    Qi Mansu''s body suddenly stiffened, and after the person behind felt the changes in her body, he could not help but burst out laughing.


    "Why are we here? Didn''t I tell you to wait for me in a warm place? " The man behind him hugged Qi Mansu even more tightly as the beautiful and numbing voice rang beside Qi Mansu''s ears.


    Qi Mansu was really tired now, and did not want to push him away. It was probably because the things that happened today were too cruel, and now the warmth behind her had turned into her greed.

 C263

    Thinking to this point, Qi Mansu let out a long breath, as if she had spilled everything that had happened tonight, and directly turned around and entered Yun Bin''s embrace, extending his arm to tightly hug''s waist.


    After sensing her movements, Yun Bin''s body first became stiff, then his face revealed an expression of joy, and he also extended his hands out to tightly hug Qi Mansu.


    The two of them continued to stay in the snow and wind for more than ten minutes before Yun Bin finally broke the silence: "Man Su, what happened tonight? You... How could you be here at this time? "


    It was the same for tonight. He had called her in the middle of the night, but she saw that he had woken up and came to pick her up. He didn''t complain at all and even gave her a warm hug.


    As Qi Mansu thought of this, she raised her eyes to Yun Bin and said softly: "Yun Bin, thank you, thank you so much. Thank you from the bottom of my heart for doing this, thank you for doing this so much for me."


    Hearing her words, Yun Bin''s face revealed a very beautiful smile. He immediately raised his hand and lightly covered her eyes, and then bent down to place a light kiss on her cheek.


    After that, he smiled like a child who had gotten the candy. He released the hand that was covering Qi Mansu''s eyes and smiled sinisterly: "Since you''re so grateful to me, how about you repay me with your body?"


    After Qi Mansu felt the kiss on her cheek, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she looked up and saw his pretty face, and the corner of her mouth curled up into a smile.


    Yun Bin knew that he looked good, but at the moment, he felt that Qi Mansu was extremely beautiful. This kind of beauty made him want to lower his head and kiss her.


    However, thinking that her feelings for him had yet to reach this step, Yun Bin was afraid that he would scare her because of his impulsiveness, so he tried his best to control himself.


    Lifting her hand to cover her eyes again, she sighed softly. "Don''t show such a smile to others in the future. You don''t even know how great your smile is."


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu blinked her eyes slightly, Yun Bin felt that she was trying to move her eyelashes away from his palm continuously, it was like her heart was being gently grabbed by someone, it was itchy, very comfortable, suddenly Yun Bin did not want to let go.


    Just as he was thinking about how he felt, Qi Mansu suddenly opened her mouth: "Yun Bin, I owe you so much, I won''t be able to figure it out in this lifetime. If I handle everything here, wouldn''t you ¡­ If you don''t mind me, then let''s be together! "


    "¡­" When Yun Bin heard Qi Mansu''s words, he did not react in the first place. He stood in a daze on the spot, and looked at Qi Mansu in disbelief. What did you say? "


    Seeing him like this, Qi Mansu felt that it was extremely funny. She tilted her head and winked at him, then chuckled: "I say, if you don''t mind me when I finish dealing with this matter, then we''ll be together!"


    Yun Bin finally understood what Qi Mansu meant, and laughed foolishly while standing in place, then looked at Qi Mansu with a helpless look on her face: "I ¡­ How can I... Why would they despise you! To me, you are the person I wish for, so why would I turn my back on you? "


    Seeing Yun Bin, who was usually calm and composed, becoming slightly nervous and nervous, Qi Mansu felt that it was very funny.


    "Best... "That would be for the best ¡­" Yun Bin laughed as he raised his hand to grab his hair, and imitated Qi Mansu as he said those words.


    Qi Mansu smiled and pulled his hand into her own. Only after feeling his ice-cold hand, did she finally notice that he was only wearing a thin shirt, and his down jacket was draped over her body.


    She was a bit vexed. She was too busy talking to him just now that she didn''t notice that he wasn''t wearing any thick clothes. If she continued standing like this, she would definitely catch a cold tomorrow.


    Thinking to this, she prepared to take off her down jacket. When Yun Bin saw it, he immediately reached out to stop her: "What are you doing?"


    Qi Mansu laughed and said: "Of course I''m returning your clothes to you! I''m not cold at all. What are you wearing? How many degrees below zero! If this goes on, you''ll freeze to death. "


    However, Yun Bin held onto Qi Mansu''s hand tightly, and said with a smile: "I''m not cold at all. Man Su, seriously, with you by my side, everything I do is warm."


    Yun Bin''s beautiful peach blossom eyes looked at Qi Mansu and said. Her face was filled with a serious expression, and under the light of the street lamp, she seemed even more handsome and beautiful.


    Qi Mansu only felt her eyes being flashed, and she unnaturally turned her head away, pulling his hand and walked towards where he parked the car.


    As they walked, they curiously looked at him and asked, "How did you know I was behind this signboard?"


    Yun Bin then picked up the suitcase that was placed at the side and said with a smile: "Your box is here! I saw this suitcase just as I was driving past, and I knew you''d be waiting for me around here, so I got out of the car and looked around for you. "


    Qi Mansu smiled and nodded. After the two got in the car, Qi Mansu returned the down jacket to Yun Bin: "We''re already in the car, I''m not cold anymore, quickly get dressed."


    Yun Bin did not reject, he smiled and put on his clothes, then turned on the heater in the car to their maximum, he turned and looked at Qi Mansu: "Then where are we going now?"


    "Go back to my house." Qi Mansu''s expression was calm as he looked at the road ahead, and said softly.


    Yun Bin smiled and nodded. He started up the car and headed towards Qi Mansu''s home, after half an hour, the car had stopped downstairs.


    "Don''t go back tonight. It''s already so late, so why don''t you stay at my place for a while!" Qi Mansu said as he undid the seat belt on his body and looked at Yun Bin.


    Yun Bin could only wish for this, and immediately agreed with a smile: "Alright! Actually, even if you didn''t say anything, I wouldn''t have left either. "


    Qi Mansu smiled helplessly at him, and after seeing that Yun Bin had parked the car, the two of them went upstairs. Arriving in front of the door, Yun Bin saw the red handprints, and his expression suddenly became cold: "How did you do that?"


    As Qi Mansu drove, she said without a care: "Nothing, it''s just that a crazy stalker had been following me for the past few days, but now it''s alright.


    Hearing her words, Yun Bin nervously grabbed her arm: "Then are you alright? Why didn''t you tell me? "Something big happened, you ¡­"


    Qi Mansu knew that Yun Bin would definitely be anxious, so he smiled and interrupted him: "Aren''t I alright now? "Don''t worry. What''s more, you were still working in the crew at the time, so I definitely can''t disturb you just because of such a small matter."


    "I''ve already troubled you so much in the past, and I know how important this movie is to you, so I won''t tell you."


    Hearing her words, the smile on Yun Bin''s face disappeared, seeing that Qi Mansu had opened the door, he immediately walked in without saying a word, and did not have any reaction to what Qi Mansu had said.


    Qi Mansu, who was standing at the door, knew that he was angry when she saw his reaction. With a helpless expression on her face, she also walked in, and after closing the door, she asked softly: "Are you angry?"


    Yun Bin, on the other hand, sat on the sofa. He still didn''t have any reaction to Qi Mansu''s words, and her expression was still a little dark and gloomy.


    Qi Mansu sat beside him and chuckled: "Alright, I know I was wrong this time, next time if something like this happens, I will definitely get you to help me, okay?"


    Yun Bin''s complexion could be considered to be slightly better now, but he still didn''t have any reaction to Qi Mansu''s words, and only gave a cold snort.


    Seeing him like this, the smile on Qi Mansu''s face became even wider. She stood up and looked at him, "I''m a little hungry, let''s go make some noodles. Do you want to eat some?"


    "No spring onion, just a little more chilli." Yun Bin looked up at Qi Mansu and said stiffly.


    "Alright, don''t worry, I''ll make you two more poached eggs. What do you think?" Qi Mansu said while looking at Yun Bin with a smile.


    Yun Bin then nodded his head proudly, seeing Qi Mansu turn around and walk towards the kitchen, her own face revealing a satisfied smile.


    Roughly ten minutes later, Qi Mansu came out of the kitchen with two bowls of noodles. She saw that Yun Bin had fallen asleep on the sofa.


    After she saw it, her brows furrowed, a look of worry appeared on her face. She lowered her head and looked at the noodles in her hand, then placed it on the table, then went into the bedroom and brought out a blanket and pillow. She placed the pillow at the end of the sofa, and after gently supporting Yun Bin and laying down, she covered Yun Bin''s body with the blanket.


    After doing all that, she stretched herself and headed for her own bedroom. Since it was already too late, she fell asleep almost immediately after laying down.


    When Qi Mansu woke up from her stupor and sat up from the bed, she raised her hand to wipe the cold sweat off her forehead. Then, she picked up the phone that she had placed next to her pillow.


    She knew that even if she slept, she wouldn''t be able to sleep. She lifted up her blanket and got out of bed to prepare breakfast. After all, she wasn''t alone in the house today.


    Just as she walked into the living room and saw the still sleeping Yun Bin, she couldn''t help but reveal a hint of a smile on her face. Just as she was about to lift her leg to wash up, the phone Yun Bin had placed on the table started to ring.


    She immediately strode over, picked it up and looked, and discovered that it was Zhang Ge calling her. She carefully glanced at the still sleeping Yun Bin, then turned around and walked into the washroom with his phone.

 C264

    After closing the door, he picked up the call. Without waiting for her to speak, Zhang Ge''s anxious voice sounded out from the phone, "Yun Bin, where did you run off to? There''s a very important meeting today. You can''t have forgotten that, right? "


    "I say, when will you have a proper look? "This is already in City L. I don''t know where you got all those connections, but you can still stay here."


    Qi Mansu passed through the bathroom door, turned her head and looked at the Yun Bin who was still sleeping soundly, and said softly: "He''s still sleeping! What? Is there something very important? "I just heard from you that there''s a press conference. Is it from the Alliance?"


    The sighed, "It''s too late, the show starts at eight. Forget about the traffic jam, just going from our city to L city will take an hour and a half. It''s almost seven o''clock now, it''s simply too late!"


    Hearing Zhang Ge''s words, Qi Mansu was stunned. If she had said that, then that meant that last night, Yun Bin had only used half an hour to finish walking the entire distance that he would need another half an hour to walk. Then he ¡­


    Thinking about it, Qi Mansu became even more touched. When she came back to her senses, she promised Zhang Ge: "Zhang Ge, don''t worry, I will definitely get Yun Bin there on time."


    After he finished speaking, Qi Mansu hung up the phone and walked out of the bathroom. Looking at the exhausted Yun Bin on the sofa, although she could not bear to see him, she walked over, gently patted on Yun Bin''s shoulder and said: "Yun Bin, you are about to get up, you still have to go to the screening later!"


    When the slumbering Yun Bin heard Qi Mansu''s voice, he subconsciously held tightly onto her hand and said in a soft voice, "No, I''m so sleepy. I need to sleep for a while longer."


    Qi Mansu shook her head helplessly, but she still took her hand out and raised her voice: "Hurry up and get up, time is of the essence."


    Finally, Yun Bin who was unwilling to get up was dragged out of the sofa and pushed him into the washroom with a smile on his face. "Time is of the essence, quickly brush your teeth and wash your face.


    Yun Bin really liked the feeling he was in right now, it was like two people living together. He smiled and nodded, and after closing the door to the bathroom, he took off his clothes and directly passed it to Qi Mansu through the gap in the door.


    Qi Mansu quickly took it, and pressed the iron onto him. The two of them took about ten minutes, and it was done, and Qi Mansu did not even have time to cook breakfast, as she anxiously grabbed Yun Bin''s arm and walked out.


    But the moment they walked out of their own homes, they turned and looked at Yun Bin''s eye-catching face, let out a light sigh, then turned back to retrieve their hats, sunglasses and a mask, and personally dressed Yun Bin up. Only then did the two of them leave the house in a hurry.


    After getting on the carriage, Yun Bin looked at Qi Mansu with an extremely wronged expression: "Man Su, I haven''t even eaten yet! "I''m starving, you can''t squeeze me out."


    Seeing him like this, Qi Mansu no longer had any temper. Although the time was very urgent, but when the car left the district''s entrance, she got off the car and went to the breakfast shop to buy some food.


    After driving Yun Bin from the driver''s seat to the front passenger seat, and after he fastened his seat belt, he let Yun Bin eat on one side while driving the car. When the car drove into the suburbs, Yun Bin finally finished the breakfast in his hand slowly.


    After looking at Qi Mansu''s speed and direction, he turned to her in confusion and asked: "Man Su, where are you going? And driving so fast? "In that case, there will definitely be a lot of tickets."


    Qi Mansu chuckled: "Are you still afraid of the ticket? I would like to ask you, have you thought about how many tickets you could receive last night? "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Yun Bin said unconcernedly: "That''s different. I did it for love, not to mention a fine, I knew that you were waiting for me, even if you wanted me to die, I would willingly do it!"


    Qi Mansu turned his head to look at the grinning Yun Bin, and helplessly shook his head. "Forget it, you should quickly rest a bit more! I''m going to send you to the press conference. I know you''ve paid a lot for this movie. I definitely won''t let you waste it like this. "


    "How do you know that?" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Yun Bin looked at her seriously and asked, "Did Zhang Ge call you?"


    Qi Mansu shook his head: "Not for me, but for you. When he went to find you in the morning, she discovered that you were already gone, so she called you. At that time, when I saw that you were still sleeping, she took the initiative to call you.


    When Yun Bin heard this, his face revealed a look of displeasure: "Zhang Ge is a person who likes to change his mind. If not for the fact that he had followed me for so many years, with his personality, I would have already fired him."


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu did not console him, because she knew Yun Bin was joking. In the past, she had heard many of these words from Yun Bin.


    After the car drove into the highway, it became faster and faster. Yun Bin looked at Qi Mansu with worry and said: "You drive slower, isn''t it just a reflection meeting? It''s not as important as he says. Zhang Ge is someone who likes to exaggerate.


    Qi Mansu, on the other hand, did not say a word, and did not slow down at all. After the two of them arrived at the venue for the L Market''s meeting, Qi Mansu parked her car and raised her hand to look at her watch. She realized that it was only 7: 50, and a satisfied smile appeared on her face.


    He turned his head and looked at Yun Bin who was sitting in the front passenger seat, and raised his eyebrows and asked: How is it? My speed can still compare to yours, right? "


    Yun Bin looked at her with a doting smile in his eyes. "You''re stronger than me.


    Qi Mansu looked at him with a little puzzled and asked: "It''s enough for you to go over by yourself. I''m not part of your film crew, so I won''t be going over."


    "This is my movie starring them. Today is the first time it''s going to be shown. You have to go watch it." However, Yun Bin insisted on letting Qi Mansu get off the car with him.


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu thought for a moment. Since he was already here, it didn''t matter if he went to take a look, so he agreed with a smile.


    After parking the car, the two of them got off. Even though Yun Bin was wearing sunglasses, a hat and a mask, some of the iron powder quickly recognized his back.


    One of the girls screamed, "Yun Bin... Yun Bin is here... "


    Just as she finished speaking, the many fans squeezed by the entrance of the hotel all looked over. After confirming that it was Yun Bin, they all swarmed over like a swarm of bees.


    If she had known earlier, she would have gone through the special passage. But now, she quickly picked up her phone and called Zhang Ge, telling him to quickly send someone over, and directly used her hand to block Yun Bin behind her.


    When Yun Bin saw her frail body blocking in front of him, a smile appeared on his face. With a flip of his hand, he pulled her behind him, lowered his head, and looked at her affectionately: "Are you stupid? At this time, it should be you hiding behind me, and not me hiding behind you. "


    Just as he finished speaking, that group of fans had already surrounded them in a frenzy. Yun Bin greeted them with a smile on his face as he carefully protected the Qi Mansu behind him.


    But at the end, more and more people came, and the fans were getting more and more excited. The crowd started to continuously push and push, and very quickly, Yun Bin and Qi Mansu were pushed away.


    Yun Bin saw that the hand that was grabbing onto Qi Mansu''s wrist had loosened, and was startled, he turned his head to look for her, but seeing that she was continuously being pushed away, and almost falling to the ground, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    After pushing away the fans who were squeezed beside him, he walked towards Qi Mansu in large strides. However, those fans had already lost all reason when they saw their idol.


    Even if he pushed those people away, even more people would come and surround him, while Qi Mansu was slowly being pushed out of his line of sight. Yun Bin became even more anxious, and just as he was about to curse, Zhang Ge and his men rushed over.


    The bodyguard quickly chased the fans away, and Zhang Ge held Yun Bin''s hand as they prepared to walk towards the hotel.


    Yun Bin, however, frowned as he looked at him and said: "Manchu is still among these people, hurry up and find her. There are so many people here, I wonder if she was injured by the crowd."


    Zhang Ge was currently preoccupied with the matters of the Faction. Hearing Yun Bin''s words, he said a little carelessly: "Alright, alright, you can go in first! Director Feng Gang is still waiting for you. I''ll take care of it. "


    When Yun Bin saw his attitude, he became anxious and directly pushed away the Zhang Ge. With an ice-cold voice, he said, "I told you to go and find Mansu for me right now. I won''t go in without seeing her."


    Seeing Yun Bin like that, Zhang Ge was startled for a moment, then said unhappily: "I understand, I promise you, I will definitely find her, but the most important thing right now is for you to quickly go in, the reunion is about to begin."


    Zhang Jun, let me tell you, if I don''t see Manchu today, I won''t go. " Yun Bin''s expression became even colder.

 C265

    I''m her only friend.


    After Zhang heard Yun Bin''s words, he became stunned on the spot. Ever since Yun Bin became red, he became Yun Bin''s manager, and the others all saw him, they all saw Zhang Ge, and when Zhang Ge called out his name, very few people came to call him.


    Now, when he suddenly heard Yun Bin calling his name out directly, his first thought wasn''t that he was angry, but that he felt that it was a little strange. It was as if his name had already become Zhang Ge and not Zhang Jun.


    "Yun Bin, no... No, I didn''t mean that, you... Look, there are still so many fans here! Let''s be more careful when we talk, okay? " Zhang Ge knew that it was his own fault, so he slowed his tone and said while looking at Yun Bin.


    However, the expression on Yun Bin''s face was still ice-cold. "I don''t care if there''s anyone here, or if there''s anyone here. I just want Man Su to stand in front of me right now and help me find him as soon as possible."


    "Alright, alright, I''ll go look for him immediately." Zhang Ge was afraid that he would anger the young master again, so he agreed, "I will go look for him, but don''t lose your temper anymore, if not, by tomorrow, I wonder how the media will write about it! For the sake of your image, you have to endure for a bit, okay? "


    Seeing his reaction, Zhang Ge heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Just as he was about to lift his leg to look for Qi Mansu, Yun Bin who was standing beside him suddenly started striding towards the crowd.


    When the crowd saw him walking over, they all started to scream, but Yun Bin didn''t have his usual playful actions and expression, and only walked towards the outermost part of the crowd with a tight face.


    And at that time, she was clearly holding onto Yun Bin''s hand tightly, but it was unknown who had directly pushed the two of them away.


    Then, she watched as she was pushed further and further away from Yun Bin by the crowd. These fans were too crazy, she was even pushed down by the crowd and was kicked on the ankle. Luckily, there weren''t many fans in this group.


    Otherwise, he would probably be in the headlines tomorrow. Thinking of this, Qi Mansu revealed a bitter smile, because standing on one leg caused her body to sway unsteadily.


    When she looked down to check her swollen ankle, she was suddenly held horizontally by someone. She cried out in surprise and subconsciously wrapped her arms around that person''s neck.


    looked up and realized that it was Yun Bin who was hugging him.


    She looked around at the angry fans who were looking at her, and the gossip reporter who had an excited expression on his face. She frowned and looked at Yun Bin with disapproval: "What are you doing? Didn''t you see so many people at the scene? "


    Yun Bin laughed at her indifferently, "What are you afraid of? I wanted to do this since you are so outstanding. If I don''t act faster, you might be taken away by someone! I have been absent for so long in your life, and I do not want to be absent for the rest of his life. "


    After saying that last sentence, Yun Bin''s eyes were filled with deep emotions. The moment he finished speaking, he lowered his head and kissed Qi Mansu''s forehead.


    After doing this, the commotion around him became even louder, the camera sounds became even louder, Qi Mansu really did not want to see the situation become like this.


    Right now, the only thing she could do was to bury her head tightly in Yun Bin''s chest. And when Yun Bin saw her actions, his mood became extremely good, as he laughed in a low voice.


    And at this time, when the Zhang Ge outside the group saw the two of them, his heart jumped, and immediately after, he felt a sense of danger.


    He sighed heavily, then walked to the two of them, and pulled Yun Bin by the arm and said: "Alright, now that we have found him, let''s go in! The director and the people from the film crew are all waiting for you! "


    Only then did Yun Bin nod towards the Zhang Ge and carry Qi Mansu as they walked into the inn. Just as they entered the banquet hall, everyone''s gaze turned to Yun Bin and the person in his embrace.


    Qi Mansu felt even more embarrassed now. She lightly patted Yun Bin''s chest and said softly: "Alright, there''s no more danger here. You should quickly put me down!"


    Yun Bin was a little unwilling, but just as he was about to open his mouth to say no, Qi Mansu knitted his brows and glanced at him. Immediately, he didn''t dare to say a single word, and could only unwillingly put the person in his embrace down.


    After seeing Qi Mansu standing still, he asked with concern, "Are you alright? Can you do it alone? Isn''t the foot still swollen? Let me hug you again! "


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "I''m fine now, what''s more, can''t you just hug me forever? You have to go on stage for an interview later! You can''t hold me too. "


    Yun Bin said without care: "So what, if I feel happy, then I''ll do it, no one can say anything about me, this is my freedom."


    Qi Mansu laughed and shook his head, "Alright, alright, alright, this is your freedom. I finally understand, if I argue with you, I will never be able to win against you.


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Yun Bin raised her eyes and spoke in a somewhat haughty and spoiled manner, "Of course. When I was in university, I was the captain of our school''s debate team."


    "So powerful?" Why haven''t I heard you say it before? " Just as Yun Bin finished speaking, Director Feng Gang walked over with a glass of champagne.


    When Zhang Ge saw Director Feng Gang walk over, he immediately said with a flattering smile: "This is also part of Yun Bin''s past, but he rarely mentioned it to me, if not for him taking the initiative to say it out loud, I probably wouldn''t have had the chance to know about it in my entire life."


    Hearing Zhang Ge''s words, Director Feng Gang politely laughed, and turned to look at Qi Mansu who was standing on one leg, and asked puzzledly: "Man Su, what happened to your leg?"


    After Qi Mansu heard Director Feng Gang''s question, she smiled and greeted him. Then, she smiled and said: "It''s nothing, it''s just that when I first entered, I accidentally tripped and became like this."


    Hearing her words, Director Feng Gang lowered his head and looked at her swollen ankle. He frowned and said worriedly, "Your foot looks quite bad, is it really okay if you don''t go to the hospital?"


    Qi Mansu waved her hand while smiling: "Small wound, small wound, it''s nothing. Back then when I was running the news, I was also like this, my own body was about to get used to it, director does not need to worry."


    Director Feng Gang knew that Qi Mansu had a strong personality, and was about to say something when the staff member walked over and said with a smile: "Director, the screening is about to begin. Please bring Mr. Yun Bin along to the stage to prepare."


    Just as the staff member finished speaking, Qi Mansu laughed and said: "Since all of you are going to start working, then go quickly! I''ll just watch you from below the stage. "


    Director Feng Gang laughed and nodded, then turned around to leave. Yun Bin, on the other hand, looked at Qi Mansu somewhat unwillingly: "I''m worried about you staying below by yourself, and what''s more, your own feet are still like this, how can I let you stay here alone!"


    Qi Mansu smiled helplessly at him: "Then what do you want? Great star Yun Bin, don''t forget, this is your job, you have to start working now.


    "What did you say?" Before Qi Mansu could finish his words, he was cut off by Yun Bin. He held Qi Mansu''s hand with a smile on his face, and asked her with a look of hope: "Manchu, what did you say just now? You said you were my family, didn''t you? "


    If Yun Bin didn''t say that, Qi Mansu really wouldn''t have noticed what she had just said, so now that she saw Yun Bin asking for confirmation, she felt a little embarrassed: "I ¡­ I didn''t say that. Alright, since the other staff members are already on stage, why are you still standing here alone? "You should hurry up and go to work as well."


    Although Qi Mansu''s tone was not very good, Yun Bin was still very happy. This was the first time had called her that ever since he had known her.


    "You just said that. I heard it. Even if you deny it, it''s useless." Yun Bin suddenly bent his body and leaned towards Qi Mansu and said with a smile.


    However, Qi Mansu was startled by his action, and couldn''t help but lean her body backwards. Looking at Yun Bin''s extremely beautiful face, she felt her cheeks slowly turn red.


    "Yun Bin, come over here quickly! Everyone is waiting for you alone. " Zhang Ge who had already walked to the front of the stage saw Yun Bin who was still standing in her original position and talking to Qi Mansu, and furrowed her eyebrows slightly as she said unhappily.


    Yun Bin held Qi Mansu''s hand, and arranged for her to sit in the front, then told her softly: "You should sit here for a while, I''m almost done with my work, after that, you''ll have to go on a date with me."


    After he finished speaking, he did not wait for Qi Mansu''s reply and took the lead in turning around to leave. Qi Mansu helplessly looked at his long back as she slightly shook her head.


    Soon, the screening began. After the most exciting part of the movie was broadcasted, the cast and directors were about to be interviewed by the reporters on the scene.


    Qi Mansu, on the other hand, was quietly sitting below the stage. She raised her head to look at the brilliant Yun Bin on the stage, and her eyes were filled with a warm smile.


    When Yun Bin noticed her line of sight, he quickly turned his head and looked at Qi Mansu, revealing a very handsome smile.


    When Qi Mansu saw it, before she could even react, she heard some of the female fans sitting behind him screaming excitedly, as if Yun Bin''s smile was meant for them.


    Qi Mansu tilted her head and smiled at Yun Bin, and it was also at this time that Director Feng Gang''s interview ended, and the reporter at the scene immediately turned to look at Yun Bin, especially after seeing what happened with Qi Mansu.


    "Mr. Yun Bin, can you give us a simple explanation of what just happened? Is the woman you''re carrying your girlfriend or what? What is her relationship with you? " A female reporter was the first to ask this question.

 C266

    I''m just friends with her.


    When Qi Mansu, who was seated below the stage heard this question, her body instantly tensed up, seeing Yun Bin''s gaze, she became nervous. After feeling it, Yun Bin first smiled at her in a comforting manner, then picked up the microphone, preparing to answer.


    But at this time, Zhang Ge walked up the stage first and directly took the microphone from Yun Bin''s hands. He smiled apologetically and said: "This journalist friend of yours, I am truly sorry, but right now it is the premiere of the¡¶ Great Alliance¡·, we hope that all of your questions are related to the movies, and not just to the private life of the artists."


    So he pulled Zhang Ge''s sleeve tightly and tilted his head. He looked at him coldly and said: "Are you really unrelated? At this time, where would you find the right to speak? "


    Zhang Ge first smiled towards his media friends below the stage, then turned and whispered into Yun Bin''s ears, "Yun Bin, how dirty is the entertainment circle, and how terrifying are your fans, I believe you should know even without me right?"


    "If you just want to tell her about your relationship with Manchu, then you definitely won''t help her, and you won''t make her happy. You''ll only hurt her, understand?"


    "Have you ever thought that this is the kind of person that Mansu wants to be at your side? Once you tell her, her identity, and even her eighteen generations of ancestors, will be completely wiped out by these people. We haven''t said anything about what crazy fans will do to her, have you considered that? "


    "Love is not like this. You think that happiness and blind impulsiveness will directly hurt her. Do you really want to see such a bad result happen?"


    Yun Bin was startled when he heard Zhang Ge''s words. Indeed, he was clear about everything Zhang Ge had said and he also understood. At the same time, he was also aware of Qi Mansu''s past and he was even more aware that she wanted to hide her determination from the past.


    If this part of her past was dug out and pointed at and treated as a joke because of him, then he would truly be harming her.


    Thinking to this point, Yun Bin''s back couldn''t help but be drenched in cold sweat, and the eyes he looked at Qi Mansu with were also filled with guilt. Because of his profession, for Qi Mansu''s safety, he had no way of revealing her identity.


    And at this time, when the Zhang Ge standing next to Yun Bin saw that he had heard enough, he finally let out a huge sigh of relief in his heart.


    "Mr. Yun Bin, are you really not related to that young miss at all? But just now, I saw from the outside that the two of you were very close, and you even kissed her forehead, how should I explain that? " When the other male reporter saw that Zhang Ge had left the stage, he stood up and started his counterattack.


    Yun Bin first looked at Qi Mansu, and then answered bitterly: "We ¡­ We really are just good friends, I... I kissed her on the forehead, also out of friendship... Friendship between friends, she... She was scared, and I... I want to comfort her. "


    After hearing Yun Bin''s answer, the reporters on scene went silent, and then changed the topic to the movies.


    On the other hand, Qi Mansu who was seated below the stage did not have much of a change in expression. She was no longer a child, she knew that one should understand reality better.


    Yun Bin''s profession had already restricted his identity, and the mysteriousness of the identity of the person he loved deeply, she would not feel sad or sad, she even felt that Yun Bin did the right thing, and handled this issue well.


    But when she noticed Yun Bin''s apologetic expression on her body, she smiled at Yun Bin to comfort him, indicating that she did not care, and asked him not to care too.


    Just as the press conference was about to end, Qi Mansu''s phone inside her bag rang. She picked up her bag, and slowly walked out.


    Walking out of the hall, just as she connected to the phone, Huang Ping''s anxious voice sounded out: "Man Su, where did you go? It''s already so late, why haven''t you come to work yet? "


    It was only then that Qi Mansu realized that she hadn''t told Huang Ping anything, and hadn''t even applied for a leave of absence for the company. She said apologetically: "I came to City L because I had some private matters to attend to today, so I didn''t go back nor have the time to call you. What''s the matter? "


    "Why are you asking me what''s the matter? Something big has happened." Huang Ping lowered his voice again, and said somewhat anxiously, "broad total has been waiting for you in our department since a long time ago. He said that he wanted to wait for you to come over, but now that you haven''t come over, he''s about to go crazy."


    "Right now, everyone in our department is being very careful, afraid that a single move or words would anger this guy. I think you should hurry up and come back!"


    "It''s already time to get off work, but broad total is still sitting in his office, not leaving. Right now, our office people don''t even dare to move, and we haven''t even eaten!"


    "How could this be?" Qi Mansu frowned slightly, and said with slight displeasure, "It''s fine if he''s in the office. Why do you guys care so much about him? When it''s time to get off work, you guys can just go and eat, right? "


    "The key is that none of us dare to leave! Who do you think would have the guts to take the initiative and go out on their own? Isn''t that just courting death? " Huang Ping said to the phone helplessly.


    Qi Mansu raised her hand to look at her watch and realized that it was already half past twelve. Her leg was injured now, and she basically couldn''t drive.


    If she were to go back immediately, that would be an impossible task. Thinking about it, she sighed and spoke to Huang Ping who was on the other side of the phone: "How about this! Give the phone to Kuo Minglie, I''ll talk to him. "


    "Mansu, you ¡­ Is everything going on between you and broad total? " Huang Ping was a very smart person, now that she heard Qi Mansu''s tone of voice, she felt that something was wrong, and she asked carefully.


    Qi Mansu laughed and said: "This matter cannot be explained over the phone. After I return, I will tell you everything in detail."


    "But now, you have to listen to me and quickly give your phone to Kuo Minglie. I''ll tell him, otherwise, you guys won''t be able to come home from work today."


    "Then come back quickly!" Won''t it be fine if I come back? " Huang Ping looked at Kuo Minglie who was sitting inside the office, and anxiously asked.


    Qi Mansu laughed bitterly: "The key thing is that I can''t go back right now! I''ll tell you when I get back, what exactly happened. You can just directly give the phone to Kuo Minglie right now. "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping nodded her head. After asking her to wait for a while, she carefully walked to the entrance of the office, raised her hand and lightly knocked on the office door as she softly said: "broad total, about ¡­ That Mansu said she wanted to talk to you ¡­ "


    "Give me your phone." Before she could finish speaking, Kuo Minglie, who was sitting behind his desk, coldly stretched out his hand and said to her.


    Huang Ping ran over and handed her phone over to Kuo Minglie.


    Kuo Minglie took the phone, and placed it beside his ear as he said coldly: "Where did you go? "Will you never come back to my house again?"


    Qi Mansu, who was on the other side of the phone, sneered after hearing Kuo Minglie''s voice, "Isn''t that obvious? Is broad total unable to understand? Do you really want me to explain it in detail? "


    "Come back." After hearing her say that, Kuo Minglie frowned in annoyance. Her voice was cold, but she spoke very simply: "Go home!"


    Qi Mansu laughed disdainfully: "Kuo Minglie, do you really think that we can return to the past? Isn''t this result something that you should have thought of when you did that kind of cruel thing? "


    "Do you think I''ll ever come back to you after what happened? "It''s better if you stop dreaming. There''s no possibility of any more between you and me."


    "But don''t worry, I will still go to the company as usual. After all, I did not personally see your Broadhurst group go bankrupt, so I did not achieve my goal right?"


    "You have to do this?" Hearing Qi Mansu say that, Kuo Minglie frowned, a look of helplessness flashed past his eyes, and he said coldly, "Since it is already the past, do you have to be forever anxious? Shall we start over? "


    "Haha ¡­" Right after Kuo Minglie finished speaking, Qi Mansu started laughing mockingly, "Go over? Do you really think that after your sentence, everything can be pretended to have never happened? "

 C267

    "Kuo Minglie, can my child''s life, just by saying the things that are already in the past, be completely negated? I would like to ask you, how exactly does your heart grow? How could he be so ruthless? It''s your child, anyway. "


    "You haven''t even seen her and you''ve already killed her. She didn''t even have the chance to open her eyes to see the world, to see her parents."


    When Qi Mansu heard his shameless reply, she coldly snorted and immediately interrupted him. "Enough, Kuo Minglie, can you be even more shameless?"


    "Qi Mansu, what exactly do you want to do?" Spreading her hands tightly around her phone, she gritted her teeth and said angrily, "Don''t force me, or both of us will suffer."


    On the other hand, Qi Mansu smiled merrily and said: "It''s pretty good that both of us have suffered losses. Kuo Minglie, five years ago, Qi Mansu had already died on the stairs of your rich family, and right now, I am only living because I feel unsatisfied and want to take revenge for my child. So no matter what the result is, it''s already enough for me, right?"


    "You ¡­" Seeing Qi Mansu''s unmoved look, Kuo Minglie was so angry she did not know what to say. He stood up abruptly from his office chair and pleaded, "What do I need to do for you to forgive me?"


    Qi Mansu sneered, a cruel expression appearing in her eyes: "Then go to hell! As long as you die and compensate the life of the child in my stomach, then all the grudges between us will be wiped out. "


    "You ¡­" Kuo Minglie had never thought that Qi Mansu would actually be able to say such words to kill him. He was stunned for a moment, and then said with a heavy tone. "Is what you said true?"


    However, Qi Mansu''s tone was extremely certain. "Of course it''s true, I wouldn''t joke around with you about such a thing. Kuo Minglie, I really hope that I can die."


    Hearing the intense hatred in Qi Mansu''s tone, Kuo Minglie shut his eyes for a moment. After covering the pain in his eyes, he said powerlessly, "Do you really think this way?"


    Qi Mansu was already starting to get impatient, and kept asking herself all the questions she needed to know. Originally, she had already hated him a lot, but now that he had done so, it would only make him even more impatient.


    So when he thought about it, Qi Mansu once again said with determination: "Kuo Minglie, listen carefully, I''m serious. I really, really hope that you die, because only when you die, can the hatred in my heart truly be canceled out.


    Kuo Minglie endured the pain in his heart, but when he opened his eyes, his expression had already become extremely clear, and the same thing was happening on his face.


    He once again turned into the cold and heartless Kuo Minglie, and even revealed a cold and detached smile: "Since that''s the case, then just you wait! I will die one day sooner or later anyways. It''s just that you have to stay close to me.


    When Qi Mansu heard how his tone changed so quickly, she was stunned. Just as she was about to ask what Kuo Minglie meant by that, Yun Bin''s voice came out from behind her.


    "What are you doing here, Mansu? I haven''t been able to find you for a long time. Your foot is injured, right? Why are you still standing here, hurry up and enter! " Yun Bin walked in front of Qi Mansu, and after lowering his head and carefully inspecting her injured ankle, he asked softly.


    Qi Mansu laughed and said: "My feet are fine now, you don''t have to worry. Is it done? The reporters'' interviews have also ended? "


    "No, it''s just that the questions asked by those reporters were too boring. I couldn''t be bothered to deal with them, and coincidentally, I didn''t see you inside, so I came out to find you. Oh, right, who are you talking to on the phone?"


    After hearing what Yun Bin had said, Qi Mansu remembered that she was still on the phone. She smiled and said carelessly: "It''s nothing.


    But when Kuo Minglie, who was on the other side of the phone, heard Qi Mansu actually describe him in such a way, her expression darkened even more. Where are you now? Who''s the man beside you? "


    "What does it matter to you?" Qi Mansu sneered, then directly hung up, then turned to Yun Bin and said: "You should quickly go in! If I don''t find you soon, Zhang Ge will lose his temper again. "


    When Yun Bin mentioned Zhang Ge, he let out a cold snort, "Ignore him. It seems like he doesn''t even know who he is anymore. Don''t forget, the reason he has such a position is all because of me. Yet now, he even dares to presume to be in charge of my affairs. "


    Although Qi Mansu felt that there were times when the Zhang Ge went a bit overboard, it was fortunate that his heart was wholeheartedly set on thinking for Yun Bin, and he didn''t have any other selfish motives.


    After all, Zhang Ge was the person who understood him the best. If the two of them were to really clash with each other in the future, then Zhang Ge would be the biggest threat to Yun Bin, and that was not what Qi Mansu wanted to see.


    So she laughed and said: "It might be because you feel uncomfortable with Zhang Ge''s way of handling things, but no matter what, he is always thinking for your sake! He did that because of your future career, so you have to understand him better. "


    Yun Bin was naturally aware of what Qi Mansu had said. If not for these, he would have already expelled the Zhang Ge and not let him live until now.


    "Mana Su, I know what you''re saying, I''m just saying it in front of you, I won''t really do anything to Zhang Ge, after all, he''s doing it for my own good, I''m not the kind of person who can''t understand other people."


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu''s face revealed a satisfied smile: "Since you understand and understand, then that''s fine, I don''t need to worry about you. Alright, it''s almost over inside, you even need to take a picture, hurry up and go in! Otherwise, everyone will have to wait for you alone. "


    Yun Bin nodded, he then took a step closer to Qi Mansu, bent down and hugged her tightly. Qi Mansu was shocked by his actions, she looked around vigilantly, and upon discovering that there were no reporters, he finally sighed a breath of relief.


    He then raised his head and looked at Yun Bin and said: "What are you doing? Quickly put me down and let others see me later. How are you going to explain this? Have you already forgotten the question that the reporters just asked you? "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Yun Bin''s thin lips slightly pursed. He lowered her head, looked at Qi Mansu and said: "Manchu, are you angry?"


    "What?" Qi Mansu was a little confused by the speed at which Yun Bin was changing the topic, and at the same time, she was even more confused by the meaning of the question, "What do you mean by angry? I don''t even understand what you mean! "


    Yun Bin said softly: "It''s the segment where I was interviewing the reporters just now, I ¡­ I said you were just my friend, not... Not someone I like, are you angry? "


    When Qi Mansu heard this question, she was stunned for a moment before bursting out in laughter, "I thought you were talking about something! So it''s this? "


    "How could I be angry! You did well, Yun Bin. Don''t forget, I am also half a member of the entertainment circle, so I know the rules here. "


    "So your method of dealing with the problem just now was very correct. When you encounter a problem, you should be able to use the fastest and most rational method to solve the problem."


    "You did well. Why should I be angry?" "Don''t think too much into it, hurry up and go in for an interview. Otherwise, there will really be people looking for you later."


    When Yun Bin saw the smile on Qi Mansu''s face, he actually felt a little uncomfortable.


    He lowered his head and looked at Qi Mansu, a trace of sadness actually filling her eyes. She wasn''t sad at all, she wasn''t sad at all when he said that she was only her good friend.


    Is it... Was it because he had yet to live in her heart that she wouldn''t be sad, wouldn''t be sad?


    When he thought of this possibility, Yun Bin felt an extreme heartache, so much that he didn''t even have the strength to hug Qi Mansu anymore.


    And when Qi Mansu noticed his abnormality, she raised her head and asked him with a puzzled expression: "What''s wrong? Yun Bin, is your body not feeling well? "


    Hearing her voice, Yun Bin regained his senses, and forced out a smile. He smiled and shook his head: "It''s fine, I''m fine. He just remembered something. Let''s go! "Let''s go in."


    After he finished speaking, he turned and walked into the hall with Qi Mansu. When they went in, the reporter had already been cleared away by the staff, and only the members of the crew were left.


    Yun Bin carried Qi Mansu and walked to the spot she had just sat. After putting her down properly, he squatted down and looked at her ankles that were still red and swollen.


    When the actresses present saw Yun Bin''s actions, they all looked at Qi Mansu with envious eyes. They all wished that they could kill her right now.


    Qi Mansu also felt that this was not appropriate, so she struggled a little bit, and said unnaturally: "Um ¡­ I... My feet are fine, Yun Bin, you ¡­ "You don''t need to do this, there are so many people here, I ¡­"


    "I''ll just give you a massage. That way, your pain will be alleviated a little." Yun Bin continued with the movements in his hands, without even lifting his head, he said softly, "Furthermore, do not care about the gazes of others, I am just willing to do it for you. I do not care about what others say, or how they look at me."


    After hearing what he had said, Qi Mansu couldn''t say anything more. In the end, she could only sigh and shut her mouth.

 C268

    When Yun Bin saw that she had calmed down, a smile appeared on his face, and the way he massaged her became even more gentle. Just ten minutes later, when he saw the swelling on Qi Mansu''s ankle lessen, he stopped.


    "Is Miss Qi injured?" Just as Yun Bin stood up, Wu Qian walked over with a smile and said while looking at him with concern.


    Yun Bin frowned slightly, he glanced at Qi Mansu and was about to open his mouth to reject him, but Wu Qian, who was standing to the side, smiled and said: "Yun Bin, you should go over there! Those board members are the main investors in our movies. "


    "Although he always seems to have that kind of warm smile on his face, his heart is incomparably cold and heartless. In the theater hotel, there are many girls who want to depend on him for their position, but he doesn''t care about any of them."


    "After that, there was a period of time when everyone in our crew was saying that Yun Bin could be gay, and did not like women at all."


    "Is that so?" After Qi Mansu heard all of these interesting things, she could not help but burst out laughing, "That''s right, looking at him, it''s easy to misunderstand him."


    "But at that time, I didn''t believe it, because I had come into contact with you and Yun Bin earlier, so I could tell that something was going on between the two of you... You can call it love! " Wu Qian said while smiling at Qi Mansu.


    "When Yun Bin was in our company, he had never helped anyone before. You were the first, really, Miss Qi, you were the first. When I was in my dressing room, I could tell that Yun Bin had treated you differently."


    "After what happened today, I''m even more certain that it''s not because he doesn''t like women, but because there''s already someone in his heart. Naturally, other women wouldn''t be worthy of his notice."


    Speaking up to here, Wu Qian sighed: "The two of you are very compatible. Not only are you two compatible in terms of appearance, your strengths are also very compatible. Miss Qi, you are very powerful."


    After Qi Mansu heard Wu Qian say that, she turned and smiled at her, and said humbly: "Miss Wu, you flatter me, I am actually just a reporter, and do not have much power."


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Wu Qian merely laughed, and did not continue speaking, but changed the topic: "Yun Bin is a very outstanding person, he truly likes ¡­ No, not like, but like, he really loves you.


    "Miss Qi, if the two of you are together, you will definitely be very happy. I believe that not only Yun Bin, but you as well."


    After Qi Mansu heard these words, she immediately became suspicious. In her heart, she was constantly suspecting that this Wu Qian was not sent by Yun Bin to convince him.


    "Haha, don''t look at me like that." When Wu Qian saw the doubt in Qi Mansu''s eyes, he could not help but burst out laughing, "I''m not a lobbyist sent by Yun Bin."


    Seeing that what he was thinking about had already been seen through, Qi Mansu lowered his head and laughed embarrassedly, "I ¡­ "That''s just what I thought ¡­"


    "It''s fine. Actually, with how outstanding and proud Yun Bin is, he definitely won''t let me be a lobbyist. Furthermore, we aren''t that familiar with each other, so these words shouldn''t be said by me." Wu Qian laughed generously.


    Qi Mansu seemed to like Wu Qian''s personality a little now, it was very straightforward, whatever it was, it had always been Qi Mansu''s personality that she wanted to have, so now that she saw this kind of personality on Wu Qian, she felt a little closer to him.


    His tone became much gentler as well. "You should still maintain this relationship with Liu Chenghao ¡­ Do you want to stay in that position? "


    "Are you talking about the identity of your lover?" Wu Qian generously turned her head to look at Qi Mansu and laughed, "This is a fact, in fact, there is nothing to hide."


    "Besides, many people already know about this. There''s nothing much to hide, but we''ve been in contact with each other very little recently."


    "I''m in the film crew now, so I can''t go out easily. That''s why I have less contact with him, but that''s very normal."


    "For rich people like them, women are the ones they have the most. Especially beautiful women, there must be a lot of people lining up to climb into his bed."


    "Before, when I wasn''t red, I wanted to hug his leg tightly. This way, I could be considered to have someone to rely on, so I wouldn''t feel so flustered."


    "But now, look at yourself. At that time, you are truly foolish. Who is he? What kind of status do you have? What qualifications do you have to be his backer?"


    "Now that I''m relying on you, I can be considered to have a piece of work. I believe that in the future, no matter what, it will be impossible for me to not be able to eat, so I''m not afraid anymore. Now that I have a bit of ability, I don''t want to live like that anymore."


    Hearing Wu Qian''s words, Qi Mansu overestimated her, and revealed a praising smile on her face: "Your thoughts are really good, I really admire you."


    "But no, I admire you!" To be able to subdue such a charming and beautiful guy like Yun Bin, if those fans of his were to find out, who knows how sad he would be! " Wu Qian said as she looked at Qi Mansu teasingly.


    Qi Mansu only laughed, she did not say a word, and just at this time, Zhang Ge walked over from the workbench, and saw Wu Qian and Qi Mansu laughing and chatting, her eyebrows knitted together.


    Walking to the two of them, he smiled and said to Wu Qian: "Please come over to take a photo together! You''d better hurry over! It''s enough as long as I''m here in Mansu. "


    Wu Qian knew that the Zhang Ge was Yun Bin''s man and their relationship must be pretty good as well. She nodded with a smile and spoke a few words with Qi Mansu before turning around and leaving.


    "Zhang Ge, what''s the matter?" Qi Mansu knew that Zhang Ge did not like her, and she did not want to keep up the act. She was tired, so she went straight to the point.


    Zhang Ge did not expect Qi Mansu to be so straightforward. After being stunned for a moment, he said expressionlessly: "Don''t tell me you don''t know what I want to tell you?"


    After Qi Mansu sat down, she smiled helplessly. "Zhang Ge, this is not the first time we have met. You should also hear what kind of character I have."


    "I don''t like to beat around the bush. If you have anything to say, then just say it out loud. There''s no need for us to waste time, is there?"


    "Alright, then I still have to say it, I hope you can stay away from Yun Bin." After Zhang Ge sat down beside Qi Mansu, she turned her head and said with a calm expression.


    "You know how he progressed step by step. After all, you grew up with him. I do not wish to waste all his efforts in the past few years just because of you."


    "I don''t really understand Zhang Ge''s words, how can I let all of his efforts go to waste?" Qi Mansu raised his eyebrows and turned to Zhang Ge and said.


    When Zhang Ge saw her current state, he was a little angry: "What do you mean by what I''m saying, you understand. Furthermore, you just promised me not to harm Yun Bin, don''t tell me you want to go back on your word?"


    "A popular celebrity, especially a male celebrity, is most afraid of relationships being exposed. This doesn''t just mean that his traffic will decrease, his fans will increase, more importantly, the company will even directly keep him hidden. Could this be the result of Yun Bin, the person you want to see?"


    If it was the past, Qi Mansu would think that the Zhang Ge''s words were very reasonable. But now, she felt that it was a little funny.


    "Then Zhang Ge, do you plan on letting Yun Bin stay married for the rest of his life? Let him live in the dreams and fantasies of those fans? Have you ever thought about whether this would be fair or not to Yun Bin? "


    When Zhang Ge heard Qi Mansu''s words, his heart fiercely jumped, "You ¡­ Could it be that you have fallen for Yun Bin? Qi Mansu, you cannot hide it, you are harming Yun Bin right now. "


    Hearing Zhang Ge''s words, Qi Mansu could not help but harrumph: "Who I like is my own problem. Zhang Ge, you don''t have to care right?"


    "It''s none of my business who you like, but if you like Yun Bin, then it''s impossible. I watched him slowly turn into his current successful state, and how much suffering he had gone through in the process, I''m also very clear and clear about it, so I definitely won''t let Yun Bin''s hard work go to waste because of you."


    "I''m speaking nicely to you right now, but I still treat you as a good friend. Mana Su, don''t force me, for the sake of Yun Bin''s current status, I can do anything." After saying this, Zhang Ge''s face revealed a sinister expression.


    Qi Mansu was not the least bit afraid. Instead, she looked at him and asked with some ridicule: "Zhang Ge, why are you so agitated? Do you want to keep Yun Bin''s current status, or do you want to keep it? As a man, I want you to be able to tell me what you really think, instead of using someone else as a shield. "

 C269

    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Zhang Ge''s heart jumped, and his expression became extremely ugly. He felt that the truest thoughts in his heart had been seen through.


    He immediately stood up from his chair, walked in front of Qi Mansu, and looked down at her with an angry expression: "You ¡­ Stop talking nonsense. Qi Mansu, the reason why I''m doing this is for Yun Bin''s sake. Don''t twist the facts here. "


    "But I suggest that you listen to my advice. Didn''t you say you are Yun Bin''s good friend? Were friends used to frame you? If it really is like that, then I am worried for Yun Bin. "


    The thing that I hate the most is being used as a stepping stone or a stepping stone by others. So, Zhang Ge, if you want to threaten me, in order to obtain what you want, I am afraid that you will not be able to succeed, I am truly sorry. "


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Jun slowly took a step forward, lowered his head, and looked at Qi Mansu, his gaze fierce as he said, "What do you want to do?"


    "What do I mean?" Qi Mansu looked at Zhang Jun and said, his face revealing a relaxed smile, "To be honest, I do not have any other intentions."


    "I just wanted to let you know that if you want to borrow my strength to get something from Yun Bin, then your calculations were wrong. I, Qi Mansu, am not someone that ordinary people can control."


    "You said that it''s impossible for me to leave him for the sake of Yun Bin''s future. Putting aside the past, I don''t even have any feelings for him, I just had a good impression of him. It''s even more impossible for you to want me to leave him."


    "Zhang Ge, is this clear enough? You should be able to understand it better now, right? "You have to remember that I will never repeat those words again."


    "What?" After hearing Qi Mansu''s words, the Zhang Ge could not help but take a step back and look at Qi Mansu in disbelief, "You ¡­ You actually fell for Yun Bin? This... How is that possible? "


    Hearing Zhang Ge''s words, Qi Mansu looked at him with a bit of amusement: "What''s impossible about that? Isn''t this supposed to be a very normal thing? "


    "No ¡­" This... This is impossible, this is simply impossible. If you had truly fallen for Yun Bin, then you would have long since fallen for him. Zhang Ge said as he looked at Qi Mansu with disbelief.


    "You must be lying to me. It is absolutely impossible between you and Yun Bin. How could you possibly... Would he fall for Yun Bin? "


    Hearing Zhang Jun say that, Qi Mansu thought about it carefully, and then realized that she had really said those words to Zhang Ge before. When she thought about it again, she sneered: "Zhang Ge remembers these words quite clearly."


    "But sadly, I am not an important person and words spoken must be counted. The words I said at that time also only represented my thoughts at that time, and it was impossible to be sure that I would think like that in the future."


    "Unfortunately, I have already changed my mind. I suddenly felt that Yun Bin is a very outstanding person, and a very trustworthy person, so I regretted it. I want to be with him now, what about it? "Can''t you?"


    "No." The Zhang Ge seemed to have collapsed as he said, "Qi Mansu, why don''t you take a look at your current appearance. You are already divorced, how are you worthy of Yun Bin?"


    "Do you believe that if you are really together with Yun Bin, then all of your matters will be dug up by others tomorrow? When that time comes, both your marriage and your background, will become the topic of discussion for everyone."


    "Are you sure you can face such a scene? Are you sure you''re ready? Are you ready for the next brutal scene? "


    When Qi Mansu heard this, the confident smile on her face slowly disappeared. Yes, because she could be considered part of the entertainment circle, she herself quickly thought of all that the Zhang Ge had said.


    At the same time, she also clearly knew that the words that the Zhang Ge had said were not exaggerated in the least.


    She hadn''t thought of it before, but now that he reminded her, all the questions were in her mind. She had no choice but to face this problem and the scene that would happen in the future.


    When Zhang Ge saw the expression on her face, he completely understood. He hadn''t even thought about these questions before revealing a proud smile: "Have you never thought about it?"


    "Alright, since you haven''t thought about it, then let me tell you about the consequences of these problems appearing. Qi Mansu, if you really are to announce that you are together with Yun Bin, let''s not talk about what will happen to him for now, we are just here for you, tell us what will happen to you."


    "I wonder if you remember this couple who were very popular a few years ago?" The man is called Xie Jianheng and the woman is called Chen Qingqing. "


    Hearing Zhang Ge''s words, Qi Mansu frowned and started to search her mind for these two names. However, after searching for a long time, she still could not find them.


    When Zhang Ge saw her expression, he slapped his forehead in annoyance, "Oh, look at my memory. I''ve forgotten that you were in the United States a few years ago! How could you possibly know what happened in our country? "


    "But since you don''t know, then I''ll tell you now. This Xie Jia Heng was a popular young male star back then and there were a lot of people who liked him. He was practically a national idol and it wasn''t that I was exaggerating then that even the current Yun Bin couldn''t compare to him."


    "In the beginning, everyone thought highly of his Star Path and thought that he might have great achievements in the future. After all, he had such a large number of fans. However, the good times didn''t last for long."


    "Half a year later, his romance was broken by someone. His girlfriend, that is, this Chen Qingqing, was just an eighteen-star celebrity at the time. I wonder how the two of them met and were together. Anyway, the two of them are really together."


    "After that incident, the fans of Xie Jiuheng were enraged. They dug out this Chen Qingqing from top to bottom. All the information about the members of her family were thoroughly exposed."


    "Even the photos of Chen Qingqing with her hidden rules that she received for the sake of making her debut were all leaked by someone. In a short while, this matter became very hot in our society."


    "Almost everyone was blaming Chen Qingqing. Later on, when they could not stand the pressure of public opinion, Chen Qingqing jumped off a building and committed suicide. As for Xie Jiaxing, he was directly banned by the company. Even now, there is still no news of him. "


    "Such a popular celebrity. To say that he has no reputation means that he has no reputation at all. Until now, there has been no news of him at all. Are you sure he''s scary?"


    "Qi Mansu, let me ask you right now, do you really have the courage to face an incident like what happened to Chen Qingqing? "Could it be that your background is even cleaner than this Chen Duo?"


    "Do you really think your life can stand being investigated and discussed by these people? At that time, don''t even mention secrets, you might not even be able to protect your most ordinary life. "


    When Qi Mansu heard this, her face revealed a heavy expression. Now, she was truly a little worried, worried that after she was together with Yun Bin, she would experience such an experience.


    Right now, she really had too many things to do and too many secrets to hide. If they were to be exposed just like that, then her return here would have no meaning.


    Even though the marriage between Kuo Minglie and himself had been a secret marriage, there were still many people who knew about the relationship between the two.


    If he was really with Yun Bin at that time, then those people would definitely reveal their identity, and at that time, they would truly complicate everything.


    However, if she admitted defeat now, Qi Mansu would be extremely unreconciled. Right now, between his and Zhang Ge, the two of them were facing off against each other like two armies.


    It was because he had firmly grasped his own weakness and knew what he was most afraid of. That was why he chose to use this method to attack himself.


    It had to be said that his plan was very successful. His desire to be with Yun Bin wavered a little, but more importantly, Qi Mansu felt that he was merely moved by the Yun Bin last night.


    At the same time, it was because all the things that he had done for her in the past few years had caused her to no longer have the heart to ruthlessly say those words of rejection. But after what he had said today, only then did Qi Mansu truly understand that wanting to be with Yun Bin was definitely not such a simple matter.


    "What is it? Is my explanation not clear enough? " Seeing Qi Mansu not saying a word for a long time, Zhang Ge folded his arms across his chest and looked at her with an extremely relaxed expression, similar to how she spoke earlier.


    Seeing Zhang Ge''s state, Qi Mansu coldly snorted: "Don''t think that I don''t know. The reason you''re saying this, is just to dispel the need to make up my mind to stay with Yun Bin."


    "But Zhang Ge, you seem to be underestimating me a bit too much. Do you really think that I, Qi Mansu, don''t have any ability at all? Just like that, obediently being investigated by those people? Was I threatened by you just like that? "


    "It looks like you are still underestimating me!" Is it because during this year, I did not let you witness my strength once again, so you underestimated me? "

 C270

    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, the smile on Zhang Ge''s face suddenly froze, and then immediately disappeared, the expression on his face becoming somewhat stiff.


    He suddenly thought back to a year ago when he had just met Qi Mansu. At that time, Yun Bin had just gotten popular, and with Yun Bin''s status, Qi Mansu had a bit of a reputation in the entertainment circle.


    And because of this exclusive reporting, it caused Qi Mansu to thoroughly ignite up in the world of journalists. It was also at this time that Qi Mansu took this opportunity to once again step into the political arena, and used less than half a year''s time to do so.


    "Regardless of your identity, I believe that no fan would be willing to see their idol having a girlfriend or someone he likes. Love is like a bowl of poison to a celebrity, especially a male celebrity."


    "Qi Mansu, I advise you, you shouldn''t be so selfish, after all, Yun Bin has helped you so much, you should think about him more."


    "When you were initially an unknown journalist, don''t forget how Yun Bin helped you. In order for you to complete your mission at that time, he did not hesitate to make a scandal with the female celebrity he hated the most, and even had physical contact with her."


    "Later on, because of this headline, the number of clicks in your newspaper and the number of sales in your newspaper successfully went up. Your Qi Mansu''s name could be considered shining in the world of reporters, but do you know how much responsibility and notoriety Yun Bin bore later on?"


    "Later on, that female celebrity''s management company insisted that Yun Bin and that woman tie him up to create a hype. If Yun Bin disagreed, that management company would go and kill him for the sake of taking revenge on Yun Bin.


    "Our company has also been greatly affected because of this matter. Do you know how many times Yun Bin has apologized for this, and how many times he was humble?"


    "While you were enjoying your success, did you ever think about it? What''s going on with the people who helped you right now? "What kind of punishment is he suffering from now?"


    Qi Mansu was stunned for a moment when she heard this. She really did not think of the things that happened later on.


    At that time, in her heart, she was extremely grateful to Yun Bin, but at that time, other than gratitude, she did not think too much about it. It should be said that at that time, she no longer had the mind and energy to think about what kind of situation Yun Bin would face.


    Now that Zhang Ge mentioned it, she finally remembered that he didn''t seem to have done anything for Yun Bin. Since the two of them had met, the one who had asked for it had always been her.


    Yun Bin, on the other hand, had always been constantly giving out rewards for himself, and was even giving it without any complaints or regrets.


    Thinking to this point, Qi Mansu actually felt a bit of regret and guilt in her heart. All these years, it was as if she was accustomed to Yun Bin doing all this for him, and it even slowly became a matter of course.


    Later on, no matter how much he did, he didn''t have any other feelings in his heart. The most outrageous thing was that even the gratitude in his heart slowly disappeared.


    As Qi Mansu thought of this, she couldn''t help but start to reflect on why she had become like this and why she was so cold right now.


    "Do you think that the longer Yun Bin helps you, the more it should be taken for granted? But have you ever wondered why? Why would Yun Bin do so much for you? " Zhang Ge seemed to have seen through Qi Mansu''s thoughts as he looked at him with a cold smile.


    Qi Mansu then raised her eyes and looked at Zhang Ge quietly, her eyes were calm, with a hint of doubt in her eyes, she herself did not understand, why she was so at ease with herself.


    When Zhang Ge saw Qi Mansu like this, the ridiculing expression on his face became even more intense. "Because in your heart, you already think yourself to be a selfish person, so when others treat you well, you think it''s natural."


    "Qi Mansu, you are wrong. I am not the only one who is selfish, you are the same. Do you think that I am unwilling to part with the status that Yun Bin has given me?"


    "Aren''t you the same yourself? It''s precisely because you can''t give up on the help Yun Bin has given you that you''ve always been by his side, unwilling to leave. The two of us are clearly the same person. "


    "Why should you stand up in front of me and scold me? When you criticize others, do you ever wonder if you should be blamed yourself? "


    When Qi Mansu heard this, she was stunned. She opened her mouth and looked at Zhang Ge with some hesitation, "I ¡­"


    "Haha, Qi Mansu, I never thought that there would come a day when you have no words to say." Zhang Ge had never seen Qi Mansu like this, so when he first saw her, he was a little pleased with himself and laughed out loud.


    "So you think I''m right? Qi Mansu, you have already admitted that you are also a selfish person, right? That''s the kind of person you are, isn''t it? "


    "Shouldn''t you be ashamed now? Was he ashamed of what he had just done to me? You and I are the same people. "


    After saying that, the Zhang Ge suddenly bent his waist, closed in to Qi Mansu and laughed: "You and I are the same, both are selfish people. Qi Mansu, you are as shameless as me, you better admit it!"


    Because the Zhang Ge had suddenly approached him, Qi Mansu subconsciously reached out and directly pushed the Zhang Ge down to the ground. After he fell to the ground, the Zhang Ge looked up and laughed coldly at Qi Mansu: "What? Are you angry from embarrassment? "


    "I didn''t attack you when you said that to me just now, but who would have thought that your Qi Mansu''s tolerance level was also so low! But there was one thing I was wrong about, Qi Mansu, you are not as good as me!


    Because the sound was quite loud when Zhang Ge fell to the ground, many people looked over. When Yun Bin turned his head, he immediately frowned and walked over.


    The moment he walked in, he heard the shameless words that the Zhang Ge had said to Qi Mansu, and his expression immediately became extremely ugly. He immediately bent over and tightly grabbed the Zhang Ge''s collar, and said while looking at him coldly: "What did you say just now? Say it again if you have the guts? "


    The Zhang Ge really did not expect Yun Bin to come over at this time. A flustered expression first flashed across his face, but after that he forced himself to calm down and he forced out an ugly smile as he looked at Yun Bin and said: "Yun Bin, you ¡­ When did you come over? You... What are you doing? There were so many people watching! Hurry and let me go. "


    Yun Bin, however, did not listen to Zhang Ge''s words. His hand still tightly grabbed onto Zhang Ge''s collar, and continued to look at him with an ugly expression as he coldly spoke: "I said it.


    When Zhang Ge saw that there were a lot of people surrounding them, his expression became extremely ugly. He had been with Yun Bin for quite a while now, so he thought that they had a pretty good relationship.


    But now, seeing that he dared to treat her like this because of a woman, he couldn''t help but feel a bit angry. Moreover, he was originally proud and arrogant, but now that he was laughed at by so many people, he felt very uncomfortable.


    The smile on his face that was forcefully squeezed out also disappeared. He frowned as he looked at Yun Bin and whispered: "Could it be that because of this woman, you are really prepared to ignore the relationship between the two of us?"


    "Yun Bin, don''t forget, who the hell is the person who accompanied you here all these years. I just want to ask you, after all these years, can our relationship still not compare to this woman?"


    "You need to know that this woman wants to destroy you wholeheartedly. No matter how I do it, it''s for your own good. Are you really going to not care about our relationship because of this woman?"


    "Shut up." After Yun Bin heard the Zhang Ge''s words, his face became even uglier. Gritting his teeth, he leaned towards the Zhang Ge and coldly said, "Listen carefully.


    "¡­" Zhang Ge never thought that Yun Bin would actually be able to say such heartless words. He was so angry that he did not know what he should say.


    After he calmed down a bit, he raised his eyes and looked at with a cold smile: "Good, good, good. Yun Bin, I can finally see what kind of person you are.


    "I don''t have the qualifications to be compared with him. It seems that I''ve truly misjudged you because you even dare to harm your own good brother for an ambitious woman like her. Good, good, good. You''re strong, you''re strong."


    Hearing Zhang Ge''s words, Yun Bin revealed a disdainful smile on his face: "Good brother? To tell you the truth! In my heart, I really haven''t treated you as my good brother before, so stop putting on an act here. "


    "Don''t even think about it. One day, in my heart, you will be on par with Man Su. You don''t even have the qualifications."

 C271

    Hearing Yun Bin''s words, Zhang Ge''s face became extremely ugly. He angrily laughed, pointed at Yun Bin and scolded: "Yun Bin, do you really have no conscience at all?"


    "I am not qualified to be compared with this woman? Then I''ll have to ask you in person, who was the person who helped you when you were in the midst of a scandal? Is it this woman? "


    "That''s not it, Yun Bin. If you forgot, I might as well remind you one more time. The person who did all these was me, not this woman."


    However, he really didn''t expect this person to be able to advance so much. He also didn''t know what kind of virtue he had to look after himself in the mirror. Now he even dared to take care of his own matters.


    "Yun Bin, could it be that after so many years, we don''t even have the slightest bit of feelings for each other?" At this moment, the Zhang Ge finally understood one thing. That was, in Yun Bin''s heart, he didn''t have the slightest position of his own.


    Much less to say, comparing himself to Qi Mansu, all of these things were impossible. Even after today''s matter, his position would probably not be kept any longer.


    So he now wanted to fight for the greatest benefit, to let himself live in such a miserable way in this battle, he couldn''t fight for the feelings Yun Bin had for him anymore.


    Then the only thing they could take away now was the sympathy of the masses. The people in the conference hall now weren''t people with simple identities, it was hard to guarantee that they wouldn''t have a bad relationship with Yun Bin.


    When he saw the conflict between him and Yun Bin, there would definitely be someone who would give him an olive branch. Therefore, right now, all he could do was push all of his mistakes onto Yun Bin so that the balance of the masses would tilt in his direction.


    So when he thought of this, he stood up from the ground and looked at Yun Bin with grief and indignation: "I never thought that in your heart, I would actually not be able to compare to a woman. So it turns out that in your heart, Yun Bin, this brotherly relationship isn''t as important as any other woman.


    The moment Zhang Ge''s voice fell, the expressions of everyone in the hall who was looking at Yun Bin changed a little. Some people even gathered together and pointed at Yun Bin while whispering something.


    After Qi Mansu, who was standing beside Yun Bin, saw this, she didn''t even need to think to know what they were talking about.


    That is, everyone likes to add insult to injury to injury. Especially when you became stronger and your reputation became bigger, these people would like to see you become a joke.


    So the situation now was the same. Everyone had seen Yun Bin''s bright and beautiful face too many times previously, and now, they finally had a chance to see his unknown face. Other than being curious, they couldn''t help but feel some joy at his misfortune.


    Seeing such an incredible person in the past, they had such an unsightly side to them. It was as though after witnessing such a scene, their hearts would feel at peace. So it turned out that the most beautiful person in this world was only so.


    Qi Mansu didn''t know what kind of expression she should have when faced with such a scene. She only felt that it was a little sad from the bottom of her heart.


    At the same time, she also understood what exactly Zhang Ge''s goal was, so she got a little closer to Yun Bin, gently pulled his sleeves, and softly said: "You have to be careful of Zhang Ge, and don''t let him say any more things that are detrimental to you in a while."


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Yun Bin felt very warm in her heart, because her anger towards the Zhang Ge also calmed down at this moment.


    He turned his head and revealed a warm smile towards Qi Mansu, "I got it, don''t worry, the information he has on me is definitely more than what I have. If he wants to threaten me, he''s still far from being able to do so."


    Because these words were said in order to let Zhang Ge hear it, Yun Bin did not lower his voice in the slightest as he said this with a relaxed tone.


    However, when the Zhang Ge heard him say this, he could not relax anymore. He was even a little worried and scared, could it really be like what Yun Bin said just now, that he saw all of the things that he had done?


    Thinking about it, Zhang Ge''s body started to uncontrollably tremble, but he soon comforted himself in his heart: No ¡­ No, he had done those things in secret, how could he know? This was impossible. He definitely wouldn''t know.


    After comforting himself like this, his heart felt much better. He looked up calmly and coldly at Yun Bin. Just so I don''t tell you what I know about you. "


    Seeing him like this, the corner of Yun Bin''s mouth slightly moved, revealing an extremely good-looking smile, with a hint of pride in her eyes: "I actually want to ask you, what things do you think I shouldn''t say? Speak up and let me hear it. See if what you say is true. "


    "Stop trying to trick me. Yun Bin, let me tell you, although you are heartless, I, Zhang Jun, am definitely not a disloyal person."


    "I am very angry at you for treating me like this, but I will never say what you said. This is my last moral line, so you can rest assured."


    The moment Zhang Jun''s words fell, everyone in the hall looked at him with gazes of admiration. To be able to do this, it could be said that this person was an upright gentleman.


    However, Yun Bin laughed mockingly, "Stop pretending to be arrogant here. I do want to ask you this: if I really dismiss you today and chase you away, wouldn''t you take revenge on me?"


    Hearing Yun Bin''s question, Zhang Jun was stuck, he did not know what to say. If Yun Bin really expelled him today, what would he do in the future?


    Even if he found a brokerage company to hire him, it was in order to get information on Yun Bin. If he really had the guts, it would be useless even if they wanted him.


    But just now, he had already said what he wanted to say, if he suddenly went back on his words, then other people would look down on him. With this, Zhang Jun placed himself in an extremely awkward position, whether he retreated or not, he would not.


    His expression also became unsightly, he stood there, not knowing how to reply. Yun Bin stood in front of him with her arms crossed, looking at him leisurely. She was not anxious, and just stood there quietly with a smile, like a beautiful scenery.


    Zhang Ge had originally hoped that someone on the stage would help him, but now that everyone was gathered together to watch the show, no one would take the initiative to intervene.


    Therefore, after standing like that for a long time, Zhang Jun did not see anyone speaking up for him. He secretly clenched his teeth, looked up at Yun Bin and said: "That''s right, I, Zhang Jun, am a man of my word.


    After Zhang Jun finished speaking, although there was still a slight coldness within Yun Bin''s eyes, the expression on his face was still a lot more relaxed. Even though he was very angry at Zhang Jun''s attitude towards Qi Mansu, and even though this was how he treated Zhang Jun today, hearing him say this, he still felt a little more relaxed in his heart.


    After all, Yun Bin was not some cold-blooded person. He was also someone who had feelings for others, and had worked together with Zhang Jun for so many years. It would be a lie to say that there was no feelings between the two of them at all.


    He was also afraid of betrayal. If what Zhang Jun had said was not true, then he would definitely use the power of his grandfather and cause Zhang Jun to disappear from this place. After all, it was not easy for him to reach his current state.


    He would absolutely not allow an insignificant person to destroy his many years of hard work just like that. For this, he could pay a lot, including a person''s life.


    However, Qi Mansu was not that optimistic. She knew very well what kind of person Zhang Jun was, he was very selfish. If not for the fact that he had directly put Zhang Jun on such a moral high ground in front of so many people, he would not have said such a thing.


    In fact, she felt that it would be extremely dangerous for Yun Bin to keep such a person by his side, but now that he had displayed such a magnanimous act in front of so many people, it would definitely not be a good thing for Yun Bin if he did that.


    The most important thing was that Zhang Jun had been by Yun Bin''s side for so many years that everything related to Yun Bin would become incomparably familiar to him. Things that could not be known by the masses, could be said to be even clearer than him.


    Therefore, if this kind of person were to just be released, it would not be so easy and simple. At that time, it would definitely be an extremely big threat to Yun Bin.


    At this time, Qi Mansu was in a difficult position, she did not know what to do. It was not possible to keep such a person, nor could she leave.


    However, Yun Bin didn''t think as much as her. Seeing that Zhang Jun still hadn''t chosen to betray him at this time, he wanted to keep him here as well.


    "I hope what you say is true." Even though Yun Bin had already forgiven him in his heart, his face still carried an extremely ice-cold expression, and the words that came out were the exact opposite of what he had in his heart.


    After Zhang Jun heard it, his expression became even uglier. His lips tightly pursed as he inwardly thought of his future path.


    Qi Mansu didn''t know what Yun Bin was thinking, and really thought that he would drive Zhang Jun away just like that. Although she agreed with this idea, letting him leave like that would put her in a lot of danger.


    Furthermore, they had still thought of a method to deal with the situation, so letting Zhang Jun leave just like that was an extremely dangerous method.


    So when she thought of this, she pulled Yun Bin''s hand a little anxiously and said: "No, we can''t let him leave just like that. Yun Bin, you ¡­ Think about it again! "

 C272

    "I ¡­" Yun Bin revealed a warm smile towards Qi Mansu. Just as he opened his mouth to say something that he did not want Qi Mansu to worry about, Zhang Jun, who was standing opposite, coldly spoke.


    With a disgusted expression, he looked at Qi Mansu and said: "Stop pretending to be a good person here, isn''t it because of you that I have become like this? Are you trying to set up a chastity arch after you''ve become a whore? "


    "Do you think I''m wrong? Oh, no, you''re not just a whore, you''re a bitch. " As Zhang Jun spoke till here, his face revealed a mocking smile, "After so many years, how many things has Yun Bin helped you? You finally accepted it with peace of mind, but you turned a blind eye to his feelings."


    Zhang Jun was originally prepared to continue cursing, but after hearing Yun Bin''s words, he did not dare say a single word. He knew Yun Bin''s true strength and the background behind him, so he knew that what he said was true.


    He was afraid that he would truly disappear from this world just like that, but his vicious eyes still continued to look straight at Qi Mansu.


    After Yun Bin saw this, he crouched down and narrowed her eyes as he looked at him and said: "It seems like, you think that your eyes are a bit unsightly to look at. There''s no other way, this is very simple, I just need to say a few words, I can help you."


    Hearing these words, Zhang Jun instantly shifted his gaze away from Qi Mansu. He would definitely take revenge on them for all he had encountered today, so he would definitely protect himself well. Only by being able to leave this place safely would he have the chance to take revenge on these two people in the future.


    Thinking up to here, he did not dare to say a single word, and did not even have the courage to look at Qi Mansu or Yun Bin anymore.


    When the people present saw this, their faces revealed a disdainful smile, feeling that Zhang Jun was extremely unreliable to submit at this time.


    They would not believe Yun Bin''s words, he was just a star, or maybe they should say, a playboy. This was a society governed by the rules, how could they let him mess around?


    However, there were still a few people who knew of the background strength of Yun Bin. They definitely wouldn''t think that what Yun Bin had said was fake or was just out for fun.


    Director Feng Gang was one of them, he felt that this matter was already very serious, so he stood out and looked at Yun Bin with concern: "Yun Bin, forget it! Today is our movie''s premiere, so let''s call it a day! "


    Also, I can see that Zhang Jun''s mood today is a little too agitated, so all the words that he said were not very good. But after being by your side for so many years, even if he didn''t do anything, he has to at least put in a lot of effort.


    But Yun Bin laughed coldly: "Let him go? "That''s too easy on him. Even if he just said those words of his, I still wouldn''t let him off so easily."


    Hearing Yun Bin''s words, Director Feng Gang turned his head to look at Qi Mansu who was quietly standing beside him, and sighed in her heart. At the same time, he was also slightly worried for Yun Bin.


    Putting a woman in such an important position in his heart, it was hard to tell if it was a good thing or bad thing. He had already known Qi Mansu for such a long time, so he naturally knew that she didn''t have any feelings for him, so he felt even more pity for him.


    But seeing Yun Bin''s persistent look, he did not know what to say. Other people''s matters, he only suggested a few suggestions, if others did not listen, then there was nothing he could do.


    As a result, when Director Feng Gang saw that Yun Bin did not take his words to heart, he did not speak anymore, and turned around to leave. Other people''s matters were too common, and it did not benefit him too much, especially in the entertainment circle.


    Director Feng Gang had been here for so many years that he already understood some of the rules and principles behind them.


    But Qi Mansu actually saw the look in her eyes that he gave her after he turned around and left. She immediately laughed bitterly.


    Thinking about it, she stepped forward and pulled Yun Bin closer, then said softly, "Forget it, whatever he wants to say, just say it! I''m a little tired and want to go back.


    Yun Bin was tired from hearing Qi Mansu so he immediately stood up, his hands supporting her shoulders, he looked down at her and asked worriedly: "Is there something wrong? Did his feet hurt? Do you want me to take you to the hospital? "


    Qi Mansu laughed and waved: "It''s not that serious, I''m just a little tired. I want to go back, and I have a job at the company! "The delay is too long. If you''re not done with your work here, it would be the same if I took a taxi back."


    However, Yun Bin would never be at ease letting her leave alone, and since her legs were still injured, he immediately nodded and said: "I''ll send you back after I finish, but forget about the work! There''s still a wound on your foot! "


    Qi Mansu laughed nonchalantly: "It''s fine, I''m already used to these small injuries, do you still remember? Didn''t I often have a foot injury when I entered the journalistic industry? "If it wasn''t stepped on by someone, then it was by someone else. Now that you''ve gotten used to it, don''t worry."


    Seeing that she was so persistent, Yun Bin didn''t say anything more, coldly looked at Zhang Jun who was lying on the ground, and coldly said: "Right now, you have already been fired by me, scram!"


    "Yun Bin, I think you don''t have the qualifications! "I''m from the company, not yours. You don''t have the right to fire me." Zhang Jun raised his eyes and looked at Yun Bin coldly as he said that.


    Yun Bin actually gave him a handsome smile, "Really? "Then let''s try and see if I have the ability to get you to scram from the company."


    After he finished speaking, without even looking at him, he directly walked to Feng Gang and explained the situation with Qi Mansu. After getting permission, he quickly walked to Qi Mansu''s side, lowered his head and smiled at her: "Alright, we can already leave now."


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu knew that Director Feng Gang had given her face, allowing her to leave now. Thus, she looked towards Director Feng Gang, smiling as she nodded her head to thank him.


    Then, he turned around and walked out with Yun Bin. After the two of them sat in the carriage, Qi Mansu looked at the relaxed Yun Bin and frowned slightly: "Regarding the Zhang Ge, you ¡­ Don''t be so optimistic. "


    "He has followed you for such a long time, he must know a lot about you. If you just chase him away like this, he might become a threat to you in the future!"


    Yun Bin on the other hand, turned his head. Seeing Qi Mansu''s frowning, she smiled and said, "Alright, you don''t have to worry about this matter. I will take care of it."


    "Besides, can you not look down on me?" Do you really think I would allow him to walk away from me so easily? and then become a threat to me in the future? "


    "Could it be that you already have a plan in mind?" Hearing Yun Bin''s words, Qi Mansu looked at him in puzzlement, and said, "I had thought about it for a long time just now, but I still couldn''t think of a good idea, so what do you want to do? "Speak up and let me hear it too."


    When Yun Bin thought of his solution, a cold glint flashed past his eyes. He raised his hand and gently rubbed the top of Qi Mansu''s head, "You don''t need to care about this, just believe in me.


    "But ¡­" Qi Mansu was a little worried, and wanted to continue asking.


    However, Yun Bin interrupted her with a laugh: "Alright, sit properly, we''re going back. I have been busy all these days shooting and promoting this movie, and I haven''t had a good rest yet. I''m almost exhausted to death, what I want to do the most now is to get a good night''s sleep."


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu saw that there were indeed traces of exhaustion in his eyes, and the dark circles around his eyes had also become extremely dense. She didn''t know what to say, so she could only shut her mouth.


    An hour and a half later, they returned to their city. At a fork in the road, Qi Mansu pointed to the right and said: "This way, I want to go to the company. Huang Ping had already sent me several messages, telling me to go back quickly.


    Yun Bin curled his lips in an unconcerned manner: "Isn''t that Kuo Minglie''s company? What could happen? Besides, even if something happened, there was no need for you to solve it! The CEO hasn''t even spoken yet! "


    Qi Mansu on the other hand, helplessly looked at Yun Bin and said: "Since Huang Ping is calling me, then it means that something has happened to my office, I must go back to take a look, this is what I should do. Alright, hurry up and turn around, after sending me back, you should quickly go back and have a good rest."


    Yun Bin heard that Qi Mansu had already decided, and he didn''t say anything else. He just turned the wheel helplessly, and drove towards the right side of the road.

 C273

    After successfully turning at the intersection to the right, Yun Bin once again asked with a smile: "That''s right, Mana Su, how is the progress on finding my daughter? If you have already found him, then quickly leave rich family! "


    "If you were there, I would always feel that it''s very dangerous, and that one day you might anger Kuo Minglie. If he did something that hurt you, what would he do!?"


    However, she decided to not let Yun Bin know about this matter. Originally, because of her, it would already be very troublesome, so if he knew about this matter, he would definitely take all the blame and he would even persuade her to leave this place.


    If something happens, you have to tell me not to shoulder it alone. You still have me by your side, so I will always accompany you. Even if there are any problems or difficulties, I will always accompany you to solve them.


    Hearing Yun Bin''s words, Qi Mansu''s heart was not moved at all. That was fake, but regarding the matter of her own daughter, she really did not want Yun Bin to know, because she did not want him to be sad together with her.


    Furthermore, she still had her own matters to accomplish here. She could not let others enter and disrupt her rhythm. Otherwise, she would not be able to reach her goal.


    So when she thought of this, she knew that if she were to deny that there was nothing going on, Yun Bin would definitely not believe it.


    A pained expression appeared on his face. "Actually ¡­ It''s not really anything, it''s just that my feet hurt a little, so I ¡­ That''s what I do. "


    Hearing her words, Yun Bin immediately lowered his head and brought her leg closer to his leg. Just as he was about to take a closer look, Qi Mansu was startled by her actions, and suddenly laid back down, raising her leg a little.


    "What are you hiding from?" Looking at Qi Mansu''s actions, Yun Bin felt that it was kind of funny, "I only wanted to massage your wounds on your feet, and only after rubbing the bruises and swelling off your legs would the wounds on your feet heal, if not you would still be in pain for a long time!"


    Qi Mansu was a little hesitant. Although he and Yun Bin had known each other for a long time, their actions right now were ¡­ She was still unable to accept the fact that they were so intimate.


    But just as she hesitated, Yun Bin had already seized the opportunity to grab her ankle, and directly placed her foot on his leg, and started to massage her with his hands.


    At first, Qi Mansu felt that it was a bit unnatural, but thinking back to what she had said to Yun Bin last night, if she and Yun Bin were to wait for the things here to end, it would not be a bad thing to be together with him.


    As he continued to console himself in his heart, Qi Mansu''s tense body slowly relaxed. After relaxing, the pain in his legs became more obvious.


    In order to not let herself cry out in pain, she had no choice but to divert her attention once again. She raised her eyes to look at Yun Bin, who was helping her massage her body seriously, and said: "That''s right, the Zhang Ge you mentioned has done many bad things behind your back. What exactly is it? Why haven''t I heard you say it before? "


    After Yun Bin heard this question, he chuckled: "Those dirty things, I was afraid it would dirty your ears, that''s why I didn''t tell you."


    "Then what is it?" Hearing Yun Bin''s words, Qi Mansu felt even more confused. Just what kind of thing was it that made Yun Bin say this?


    Yun Bin originally did not want to say it, but seeing that Qi Mansu really wanted to know it, she carefully thought for a moment and organized her speech, "Right now, he is already a person with a very high position within the circle."


    "So many people are trying to curry favor with him, wanting to borrow his power to go further. But truthfully, Zhang Jun''s business ability is also mediocre. If I did not reach this stage now, he would definitely not have such a great reputation."


    "With this person''s power and status, his mental state will definitely change. Zhang Jun is one of them. I only found out about this later."


    "So it turns out that he''s been using my name to trick those little celebrities who want to get a higher position into having a relationship with him. He''ll definitely tell them good things in front of me so they can participate in my TV shows and movies."


    "What?" Qi Mansu could not help but raise her voice, "Did he really do that? Would anyone fall for it? No one would believe such a simple lie, right? "


    Yun Bin laughed disdainfully, "Then you''re underestimating the magic of the entertainment circle too much. Many people want to push their way into this place even if they have to squeeze their brains out. They would be willing to just sleep with someone, even if it meant losing their dignity and morals."


    "How good is this circle! There are very few people who would not be blinded by such a scene. Adding that Zhang Jun still has me, many people were duped by it. "


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she could not help but sob a little, "These girls, are really ¡­ Don''t they have brains for a lie like true self-love? Don''t you even know how to think about it? "


    "If an artiste can decide what show he''s going to play or who he''s going to bring into the crew, why would he need a management company? Even if it''s a famous celebrity, very few people would have such great ability! "


    "Zhang Ge knows that I have the ability." Yun Bin sneered, "Ever since he found out about my background, he became even more arrogant, and probably talked to many people like that outside."


    "There''s such a thing?" Qi Mansu never thought that Zhang Jun would actually be able to reveal Yun Bin''s true identity for such a dirty purpose. At that time, she was only willing to tell because Zhang Jun was his good brother.


    But who knew ¡­ Who would have thought that this person would change his mind so quickly? Back then, when he was in front of her, she had promised him everything, but she had just directly said it out. It was really ¡­


    "Enough, what are you angry about?" When Yun Bin saw the exasperation that flashed past Qi Mansu''s face, he smiled and lowered his head to help her massage it again. He said softly, "As long as we brighten our eyes a little in the future and don''t let this kind of person blind us again, it''s good enough."


    "Yun Bin, I''m sorry. If I hadn''t told this matter to him in private, I wouldn''t have ¡­" Qi Mansu said as he looked at Yun Bin with a bit of guilt.


    And when Yun Bin heard her, he looked at her with a bit of displeasure: "You''re still apologizing to me? Are you treating me as an outsider now? "


    "Have I told you so many times? "In the future, don''t talk to me like that again. I''ll be angry and sad. If you say that again, I won''t care about you anymore."


    Seeing that Yun Bin was really angry, Qi Mansu smiled at him with embarrassment: "Alright, I ¡­ It''s not because I feel guilty! After all, if not for my words, it is impossible for Zhang Ge to know about your affairs.


    "Alright, for someone like Zhang Jun, even if you didn''t say anything, he would have sensed it after being together with me for such a long time. Actually, I still need to thank you for that."


    "If you didn''t tell him, and if he were to rely on his own imagination to make a ruckus over there, who knows how much more trouble he would bring me in the future."


    Qi Mansu knew that Yun Bin was just trying to console her. She forced a smile at him and retracted her foot: "Alright, I feel much better now.


    Yun Bin, however, unwillingly retracted his hand, and said while looking at her with some unwillingness: "Are you really going to the Broadhurst group? Look at your injured foot, you should go home and rest! "


    Qi Mansu shook her head nonchalantly: "It''s fine, after the massage you gave me earlier, I feel much better. Besides, I''m only sitting at the office when I go to the company, I don''t need to stand, you don''t need to worry."


    "On the other hand, you didn''t have enough time to rest last night. Since you''ve been busy for such a long time today, you should hurry up and go home to rest! This movie is finally over. You can take a good rest now. "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Yun Bin''s eyes lit up, and she turned to look at her with a smile and said: "Manchu, I have a very good idea."


    "What?" Qi Mansu turned her head and looked at him in puzzlement, "What do you mean by that?"


    Yun Bin saw the smile on Qi Mansu''s face, and his heart couldn''t help but skip a beat. However, he suddenly changed his mind and looked at her mysteriously: "Forget it, I won''t tell you now. I''ll tell you about it after you get off work tonight."


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu smiled and nodded: "Alright, since you''re unwilling to say it now, then wait for me to get off work! "Now hurry up and send me to the company!"


    Because Yun Bin had a very good idea in his heart, his mood became very high. After smiling in response, he started the car, and drove towards Broadhurst group.


    When the car stopped in front of the Broadhurst group''s entrance, Qi Mansu took off the seat belt on her body, "Alright, I''ll be getting off now. You don''t have to come down to send me off.


    Yun Bin also knew that what Qi Mansu said was true, so without any hesitation, he nodded and agreed, "Alright then, after you return to the company, do you have less contact with Kuo Minglie? Who knows what he will do to you! "


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu laughed helplessly: "Alright, I understand. Be careful driving back, I''ll be going up first."


    After she finished speaking, she pushed the door open and got off the car. After seeing Yun Bin''s car leaving, she felt at ease and turned around, slowly walking towards the building.


    When she reached the entrance of her department''s office, she saw a lot of people crowded together at the entrance. There were quite a few people gathered together as they lowered their heads to say something. It was unknown what they were talking about.


    Qi Mansu frowned when she saw that they knew what was going on: "What are you all doing here at work? Don''t you want to work anymore? "

 C274

    Her voice suddenly rang out, scaring all the people at the door. When they turned around, they saw that it was Qi Mansu, they all lowered their heads and did not say anything.


    However, Wang Chen only raised her eyes to look at Qi Mansu, and her eyes were filled with schadenfreude. When Qi Mansu saw this, she frowned slightly, and just as she was about to say something, her own office at the innermost area suddenly opened from within.


    Huang Ping, on the other hand, noticed that her footsteps were not walking smoothly, and a hint of anxiety appeared in the depths of her eyes: "What happened to your leg? Is she injured? "


    "Later on!" Huang Ping thought about the scene she just saw and couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. "After that, after waiting for a long time and you still didn''t come, broad total called me in.


    "I didn''t know why you were late today, so I said I didn''t know, then..." Then, broad total just coldly looked at me without saying a word, and kept on looking at me like that. "


    "His gaze made me feel scared. I couldn''t resist anymore and I called you, so after I gave my phone to broad total, what did you tell him?"


    "After hanging up, he threw his phone directly at me. After tapping a few times on the computer, he instantly got very angry, and even ¡­ "In fact ¡­"


    Qi Mansu didn''t know why, but when she saw Huang Ping like this, she felt that something good was about to happen. She couldn''t help but become nervous, "Even what? Hurry up and say it! What exactly happened? "


    "Even your computer was smashed and your desk was flipped over, but now... Your office is in a mess right now, I... I stood at the side and didn''t even dare to move, for fear that the broad total would vent his anger on me. "


    After saying that, Huang Ping immediately pulled Qi Mansu''s arm tightly, frowned and asked: "What did you say on the phone? make broad total so angry. "


    Qi Mansu was also a little doubtful, she did not say anything excessive! What she said on the phone wasn''t as bad as it sounded in front of him! If it was really because of those words, she wouldn''t be standing here, she would have already been beaten to death!


    So she was sure that Kuo Minglie was so angry, it was definitely not because of what she had said on the phone, but ¡­ However, she had a vague answer in her heart. However, she couldn''t figure out what it was.


    "Forget it, forget it. Don''t think about it if you can''t remember. You should hurry up and go in!" When you were speaking outside earlier, broad total heard your voice and told me to tell you to hurry up and go in! " Huang Ping pulled Qi Mansu and walked towards the entrance of the office.


    "Remember! Don''t keep arguing with broad total for a year after you enter. He is in danger now, so don''t you dare anger him.


    Because he was very clear about Qi Mansu''s personality now, Huang Ping couldn''t help but remind her a few words, telling her not to quarrel with Kuo Minglie. After all, she was a completely dangerous person right now.


    Qi Mansu knew that Huang Ping was doing this for her own good. She was worried about him, so she smiled at her: "I understand, don''t worry! Did it just scare you? Go and have a cup of coffee. I''ll see what happens here. "


    Huang Ping casually replied, but it was impossible for her to leave right now. Qi Mansu was still unknown whether she was going to live or die inside, she would definitely not leave.


    Therefore, she escorted Qi Mansu to the entrance of the office. Before opening the door, she was still a little worried and said: "Manla Su, you must remember what I said. Don''t go all out. If you really are in danger, then ¡­ You just scream, I''m outside the door, and when I hear your voice, I''ll rush in and save you. "


    Seeing how nervous Huang Ping was, Qi Mansu couldn''t help but chuckle: "I understand. Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to myself."


    Huang Ping nodded at her resolutely: "I believe you." After saying that, she took a deep breath and pushed open the office door.


    Qi Mansu stood at the door and waited for the office door to open, seeing that it was a complete mess, all the hot documents were thrown on the floor, including her own computer, the display screen had been broken, as though it was broken by someone.


    She took a deep breath and walked in. Standing in the center of the office, she looked at Kuo Minglie who was seated behind the desk with a cold expression.


    "You can bear to come back?" Kuo Minglie slanted his eyes to look at Qi Mansu who was standing in front of him, and coldly said with a treacherous tone, "Why are you so early? You''re not going to stay with your adulterer any longer? "


    Qi Mansu, upon hearing his words, could not help but frown. "Kuo Minglie, if you want the two of us to continue our conversation in peace, please pay attention when you speak."


    "Tsk ¡­" Kuo Minglie coldly ridiculed, "Did he take you away last night? I really did not think that a playboy could truly have true feelings. "


    "Kuo Minglie..." Qi Mansu''s emotions were originally very stable, but now that she saw Kuo Minglie repeatedly humiliating Yun Bin, she was a little angry.


    Actually, Qi Mansu was a very simple person. When she was calm, she could do that with an incomparable calmness, but if it touched her reverse scale, she would also instantly become irritable.


    And the person that her friend and she thought to be incomparably important, was her reverse scale. So when she heard that Kuo Minglie was constantly insulting Yun Bin, she became angry.


    However, when Kuo Minglie saw her like this, the expression in his eyes became even colder.


    He slowly stood up from his office chair, walked around the desk and arrived in front of Qi Mansu. He squinted his eyes, looked at her with a dangerous expression and said: "Qi Mansu, are you starting to protect another man now?"


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu paused for a moment. It seemed as if a crack slowly appeared in the depths of her hard heart, but she still pretended to be calm as she looked at Kuo Minglie: "What do you mean by that?"


    "What do you mean? Looks like you''ve forgotten about it! " A cold smile appeared on Kuo Minglie''s face, "But it doesn''t matter, I still remember. I''ll come and remind you now."


    "Do you remember the third time we met? At that time, you were much cuter than you are now! "


    When Qi Mansu heard her words, she couldn''t help but take a step back. Her expression became extremely unsightly, if the only thing that could defeat her right now was her past memories!


    Ever since that incident, she had firmly believed that Kuo Minglie had never liked her, that all of this was merely her own wishful thinking.


    But now ¡­ Now, this man was actually talking to her about the past. How could he ¡­ How could he remember? Qi Mansu had always thought that these were only his memories.


    After all, after their marriage, she had once asked Kuo Minglie about the scene when they met. At that time, he had always said coldly while looking at her with an extremely impatient look.


    When Qi Mansu heard this reply, it was fake, but at that time, she felt sorry for him even more.


    But today... Today, this man actually took the initiative to talk about the things that happened when the two of them met in the past. This ¡­ How could this not shock her?


    Although Qi Mansu knew that this was just Kuo Minglie''s plan, a plan to defeat her, but she ¡­ She couldn''t help but think back. How could she not?


    That was the most beautiful memory she had ever experienced. Even now, when she clearly knew that this man in front of her had killed her child, she still couldn''t hate that Kuo Minglie from the past. She couldn''t choose to forget the scene where they just met.


    Especially when she saw that Kuo Minglie''s face had almost remained unchanged, she could not help but reunite his face with the same face that they had met each other for the first time back then.


    When was the third time they had met? It seemed like too much time had passed, or perhaps it was because there was too much hatred hidden in her heart. She could not remember all those beautiful memories, but she could not remember the exact time.


    Thinking about that, Qi Mansu looked at Kuo Minglie who was in front of him with a lost look, a scene suddenly popped up in her mind, that''s right, after she was fired, she had no choice but to work at a caf¨¦ for the sake of living and rent.


    Qi Mansu was bored out of her mind as she stood in front of the counter with a cloth in hand and chatted with the cashier in the coffee shop. Just then, a couple walked into the coffee shop.


    When Qi Mansu saw them, her eyes lit up. She liked rich people the most, because these people were always generous.

 C275

    One must know that his rent was still in arrears to the landlord! If he still could not hand it over, then he would have to go to sleep on the streets. Although this tip was not too much, it was very important to Qi Mansu who was in need of money right now.


    Qi Mansu was full of passion as she walked to the side of the table with a warm smile on her face, and asked softly: May I ask what you two would like to drink?


    When Qi Mansu saw this man''s attitude, the passion in her heart had been reduced by more than half. Although she really liked money, but at the same time, she hated these dog eyed rich people who looked down on others.


    After hearing that, Xiao Yi felt even more helpless. She lightly poked Xiao Yu''s forehead and said, "You still can''t change your personality! Did you forget about the customer''s complaint so quickly? "


    "I''m telling you, don''t make any more mistakes, or else the shop manager will really kick you out. My ability is only average, I can help you the first time, but the second and third time will be difficult."


    Qi Mansu knew that little sister was talking about the last time she poured coffee on a customer. She was actually a little wronged: "Who asked him to slander my idol randomly, she deserved it. Also, he always looked at me with lustful eyes, and when I served him coffee, he actually touched my hand, it was really disgusting."


    Speaking till here, Qi Mansu''s face revealed an expression as if she had just eaten a dead fly. The events of that day had truly disgusted her, and she was still regretting it now! When the coffee was no longer hot, she should have poured boiling water on the garbage.


    Seeing her like this, little sister was a little worried in her heart. Mana Su''s character was not suitable for her to be a waiter, but even though the two of them had a good relationship, it was not long. There were some things that she should say, but she should not say them.


    Thus, she silently thought about it in her heart. At worst, she could just watch over her from time to time and not cause more trouble.


    Just as she was thinking about that, Qi Mansu was called away by the kitchen staff. The coffee had already been prepared and was ready to be served.


    When Qi Mansu placed the coffee on the table of the two, she happened to hear that the two of them were talking about a person''s name that she was very familiar with, Kuo Minglie.


    "Sigh, did you see Kuo Minglie like that at the last gathering?" The first to speak was the couple, who looked at their girlfriend with resentment.


    "I saw it." The couple said with a sickly look, "I am the only heir to the rich family. So what if I am a little arrogant? If you have the ability, if your family has as much money as rich family does, you can do the same. "


    After the couple heard their girlfriend say that, they immediately got angry. "Bullshit, there are a lot of rich people in our city, and they aren''t as arrogant as Kuo Minglie! "A bumpkin is a bumpkin."


    When Qi Mansu heard this, her hands suddenly trembled, and she nearly threw the coffee on the ground. Kuo Minglie was a bumpkin? There was no mistake!


    She looked up and down at the man who had said that. He had a pancake face, small eyes, and a face full of pimples. More importantly, he still had a 50/50 head shape. This country bumpkin should be him!


    Thinking about it, Qi Mansu couldn''t help but lower her head and pout her lips, revealing a funny expression. However, when she raised her head, she had already recovered her usual smile: "You two, this is the best coffee that our shop has, of course I have agreed to your request, and the price is also the most expensive."


    "A lot of celebrities, rich people come to the restaurant and especially order this kind of coffee. Please enjoy." Qi Mansu spoke with a serious expression.


    After the couple heard what Qi Mansu said, their faces revealed a little complacency. The man continued to look at Qi Mansu obliquely, "That''s enough, there''s nothing left for you here. You can leave now!"


    When Qi Mansu heard her last words, the veins on her forehead throbbed uncontrollably. Who do you think you are! She died early in the morning, okay?


    However, because of her professional conduct, even though Qi Mansu was already extremely mad in her heart, she still revealed a brilliant smile. "Okay, customer."


    However, after turning around, the smile on his face was completely filled with ridicule and disdain. He didn''t even know what he was doing when he looked in the mirror.


    "Qi Mansu, what''s with your expression?" When the shop manager who had just entered saw the expression on Qi Mansu''s face, he looked at her and asked unhappily.


    When Qi Mansu heard the shop manager''s voice, his scalp went numb. He immediately put on a smile and said: "Nothing, it''s just that I feel that there are not many people here today, and that I''m worried for our shop."


    "Work hard for me. If something like the one before happens again, no one can save you this time. Get the hell out of my sight as soon as possible." The shop manager stared at her.


    Qi Mansu immediately nodded and agreed. She was originally planning to chat with little sister at the bar counter. But now that the shop manager was here, she could only start wiping the table with a rag, even though it had already been wiped more than a dozen times.


    She curled her lips, turned around, and began to slowly wipe away the dirt on the table closest to her right hand. Because she was very close to the couple, Qi Mansu was able to quickly hear their conversation clearly.


    "Hey, tell me, is there a problem with that Kuo Minglie?" This time, it was the couple who spoke first. They looked at their boyfriend sitting opposite to them and asked.


    "Maybe! Didn''t you see? During the royal ball, when so many women wanted to pounce on him, he dodged them all. The couple said with a vicious expression.


    "Sigh, this is such a pity. He clearly has such a beautiful face." The couple said regretfully.


    Seeing his girlfriend like this, the couple said unhappily, "He''s handsome? Is there something wrong with your eyes? Can he be as handsome as me? "


    "The two of you are almost done." The couple said unnaturally.


    Qi Mansu heard this and almost laughed out loud. Are these people blind? What kind of face did Kuo Minglie have? What was the face of this man? That''s more or less it. Don''t tell me that he got up in the morning and didn''t wipe his eyes clean?


    At this moment, when Xiao Yi, who was standing behind the cashier''s desk, saw her like this, her heart jumped. She immediately called out to her: "Man Su, come over here and wipe this area clean."


    Qi Mansu responded and walked to the front of the counter: "little sister, where are you?"


    "What were you doing there? You''ve been cleaning that table for ten minutes. " When little sister saw her coming over, she immediately reached out to stop her.


    "Did you hear how thick that couple''s skin was? Take a look, see for yourself what looks that man has." As the couple was seated very close to the counter, Qi Mansu asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Ai, on the other hand, raised her eyes to look at the man and suddenly frowned slightly: "Un, it''s ¡­ "It''s not good ¡­"


    "Just not good? It''s too bad, okay? little sister, you are too kind. " After Qi Mansu heard Xiao Ai''s words, she burst out laughing.


    "Calm down, the shop manager is still behind us!" You still want to be scolded? Furthermore, we cannot judge people by their appearances. Even if their parents are ugly, we should not discriminate against others! " Xiao Yi looked at Qi Mansu with some dissatisfaction.


    Qi Mansu immediately waved her hand, "I am not discriminating against ugly people, I am discriminating against those who are ugly. I don''t know it myself, but I think that she is very beautiful, okay?"


    "You don''t know what the man said just now. Right, little sister, do you know Kuo Minglie? is the richest company in the city, the only heir to the Broadhurst group. "


    "I know!" Didn''t entertainment news always have pictures of him? The newspapers are also the news of their family. " little sister lowered her head as she replied indifferently.


    "Then you should know how beautiful that Kuo Minglie is right? Do you know what the man just said? " Qi Mansu said in a low voice once again.


    "What?" Xiao Ai replied without raising her head.


    "He actually thinks that he is better looking than Kuo Minglie, just based on his fifty-fifty head shape, is he even with that big pancake face?" Qi Mansu said with a smile.


    Hearing her words, Xiao Ei couldn''t help but laugh out loud. She quickly raised her head to look at the man and laughed again: "Un ¡­ "You are indeed overconfident."


    "little sister, you are really too kind. How is he overconfident? His confidence exploded, alright? "Haha ¡­" Qi Mansu said with a smile.


    "Sigh, but to people like Kuo Minglie, we would probably never see him again in our lifetime, let alone come into contact with him. This is something that we have dealt with before, who knows what he really looks like! "Maybe he has pimples on his face too!"


    "No way! He has no pimples on his face, and his skin is better than any of us girls. " Qi Mansu subconsciously refuted when she heard Xiao Ai.


    "What is it? Have you seen it before? You''ve touched it? " Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Xiao Yi looked up at her and laughed, "How do you know all this clearly?"


    Qi Mansu lowered her head in embarrassment as she thought, Not only have I touched it, I''ve even kissed it! What do you people know! He was really pretty.


    Xiao Ai, who was bowing her head and settling accounts, did not hear her reply. She raised her head and looked at her with some suspicion, only to discover something strange: "What''s wrong with you? What was this shy look? Could it be ¡­ Could it be that this Kuo Minglie is your idol? "


    "What!" Qi Mansu laughed and denied it, "He''s not some celebrity, how is he my idol!"


    "Then you can''t be... Do you like him? " Xiao Ai looked at Qi Mansu in shock and asked, "Are you for real? "Mansu, let me tell you, you should give up on this idea as soon as possible. The Wealthy Class is not that easy to enter."

 C276

    "What''s more, what''s his identity? What''s our identity?" You might not be able to touch it for the rest of your life, so it''s better for you to be more rational. "


    The abnormality in Qi Mansu''s heart, immediately disappeared after hearing what Xiao Ai said. Right! What status did she have? What identity did she have?


    But even so, she was even more worried. It would be even more troublesome if she came into contact with them. If she had never seen them before, then it could be said that it was just a delusion.


    Qi Mansu was a little depressed in her heart, she lowered her head and looked at the uniform of the attendant she was wearing, sighed, then accepted her fate and continued to wipe the table.


    However, the moment he got up, he heard the couple still discussing Kuo Minglie. "Kuo Minglie is a vile person, although he hasn''t taken over rich family yet, he has many businesses in rich family that he obtained using extremely despicable methods."


    When the couple heard their boyfriend say that, they looked at him curiously and asked, "Such despicable methods?" How is it despicable? "


    "It''s the business that rich family has recently accepted, it''s a listed company overseas. I heard that Kuo Minglie slept with the upper echelons of this company, that''s why he obtained this business, and that foreign listed company''s upper echelons are already over 40 years old."


    "Eh ¡­" When the couple heard this, they looked a little disgusted, but they still looked uncertainly at their boyfriend and said, "Are you for real?" That girl is already at such a young age, how can Kuo Minglie even touch her? "


    "Do you know how much profit there is in this business? In the past, his father didn''t even want his dignity for money, so what if he slept with an old woman for money? He''s not at a disadvantage, is he? " After the couple finished talking, they smiled vulgarly at their girlfriend.


    When Qi Mansu heard this, she really did hate this man. She was very clear about the business that Broadhurst group was taking on, because the chief editor had sent her to interview Kuo Minglie before, precisely because he took over this business.


    Therefore, Qi Mansu had investigated a lot of details on how the Broadhurst group took down this business. This business was taken down by Kuo Minglie, but it was definitely not done using such a vulgar method as the man just said.


    In addition, Kuo Minglie had also put in a lot of effort. He had spent a lot of energy to take down this business, which was what Qi Mansu had done very clearly.


    The man on the other side continued to speak, "Looks like this Kuo Minglie is really blessed with women. I reckon that all the businesses in his house are obtained like this. It seems like he has slept with quite a few women."


    After Qi Mansu heard up to this point, she was truly infuriated. She was a very protective person, even if she knew that it was impossible between him and Kuo Minglie, the person she liked definitely would not be slandered like this.


    Thinking of this, she lowered her head to look at the cloth in her hand, weighed it up and down, and then threw it at the man''s head.


    "Who is it? Are you crazy? " After the boisterous couple got their cloth thrown, they immediately jumped up and roared loudly, "I have over a thousand shirts! Who threw them? Come out right now!"


    Qi Mansu instead patted her hands lightly, took two steps forward and said with a smile: "I threw it. I have a habit as a person, I am not used to hearing others spouting nonsense here."


    "Who''s talking nonsense?" The couple glared at Qi Mansu and said.


    "You''re talking nonsense." Qi Mansu looked up at him and said, "You are not as powerful as others, you can be jealous, but if you speak such nonsense because of jealousy, it will not be good to be slandering people here. No matter where you get your business from, rich family is definitely not a dirty trick like you described."


    "Although Kuo Minglie''s personality is a bit cold, he is still extremely proud of himself. Do you think he would use such a vulgar method as you described? It can''t be that the person who used such a method is you, right? "You scoundrel."


    "You ¡­ Who are you calling a scoundrel? "If you have the guts, give me another word." When the couple heard Qi Mansu''s words, they were so angry that their faces turned red.


    "You are just a mere waiter, how dare you act so arrogantly in front of me, do you know who I am? You dare to come out and speak up for someone else without even looking at yourself? If I don''t look at you in the mirror, what would you look like? "


    "When I wake up every morning, the first thing I do is look in the mirror, so I know what I look like the best. You don''t have to worry about that."


    Qi Mansu raised her hand and slapped the hand that almost landed on her face, then said with a look of disgust: "Also, I don''t know who you are, but what I know is, you definitely don''t have that much power as Kuo Minglie, otherwise, you wouldn''t be here maliciously slandering him."


    "It''s not shameful for you to be inferior to others, but if you slander others because you are inferior to them, that would be too disgusting, but I do not care about you wanting to slander others, but you just cannot speak of Kuo Minglie like that."


    "Tsk, what are you? You actually dare to say that again? " After the couple heard what Qi Mansu said, they looked at her with ridicule. "Who are you to Kuo Minglie? Do you know what he knows about you speaking up for him like this? You think too much. "


    "I ¡­" After Qi Mansu heard up to this point, he really did not know how to respond. Indeed, he and Kuo Minglie was not related in the slightest, and this was merely him putting on an act.


    When the man saw Qi Mansu''s expression, he immediately felt reassured. At the start, he was still a little worried, if this woman really had something to do with Kuo Minglie. However, after seeing her expression, he immediately understood.


    They were just waiters at a caf¨¦, how could Kuo Minglie possibly know her? It was impossible for him to interact with such a person, let alone get to know him.


    Therefore, he immediately became arrogant, and looked at Qi Mansu with ridicule: "So you were just exaggerating! You''re right, I don''t know who you are, but I doubt you''ll ever be able to see Kuo Minglie again in this life, right? "


    "If I don''t deal with you today, you won''t know how powerful I am. Hmph hmph, if you have to pay the price for your stupidity, I won''t let you off so easily."


    "Who is the young master of the Zhao Family not letting go?" Suddenly a cold male voice came from the door of the caf¨¦.


    "Naturally, I will not let this woman off ¡­" The couple subconsciously said. However, before they could finish, they felt something was strange. When they raised their heads and saw who it was, their faces instantly turned pale.


    At this moment, when Xiao En, who was standing at the side in a panic, heard this voice, she turned around and her eyes instantly widened. He ¡­ How could he possibly come here ¡­


    At the same time, she was also a little curious about the identity of the person behind her. Thinking of this, she prepared to turn around to see who it was.


    However, who knew that the moment she turned around, she would bump into someone''s chest. Because of her great strength, her nose became red from the impact.


    She could not help but let out an ''oh''. After feeling a warm stream flowing down her nose, she immediately covered it with her hand. She was most afraid of having a nosebleed in her entire life.


    Thus, when she felt the warm stream from her nose, her tears could not help but flow out from her eyes.


    "Is it that painful?" That ice-cold yet somewhat familiar voice once again rang out, "Who told you to always look like you''re in a hurry?"


    Qi Mansu covered her nose and looked up. Because he was standing against the light, even after looking for a long time, Qi Mansu still could not see his face clearly.


    Her confused look seemed to have made this person laugh, and her cold tone had also eased up quite a bit. "What? Don''t you recognize me? Weren''t you speaking up for me just now? "


    Qi Mansu finally understood why she felt that his voice was so familiar. So it turns out ¡­ So he was ¡­


    Thinking about that, Qi Mansu covered her nose and asked softly, "Why are you here?"


    "Because you''re too stupid." Kuo Minglie looked at her cute appearance and the hands behind her back couldn''t help but move. He had the urge to rub her head.


    However, when he saw that there were still so many people here, he endured it in the end. Lowering his head, he saw that she had continuously raised her hand to cover his nose, so he frowned slightly. Very bad? Let me have a look. "


    When Qi Mansu heard him say this, she immediately held her breath even more tightly. This was the first time she had seen Kuo Minglie ever since she understood the friendship in her heart.


    So when she thought of that, she immediately shook her head with a determined expression and said, "No, no, you can''t look. It''s too scary. I''m scared too."


    "What are you afraid of?" Kuo Minglie''s tone was somewhat unhappy, "I''ll help you look, I won''t hurt you."


    Qi Mansu knew that he had misunderstood, and anxiously explained: "No, it''s not that I''m afraid of you, I''m just afraid that you''ll see me like this. I ¡­ I feel like I''m having a nosebleed and I can''t let you see it. "


    "What''s there to look at that''s bleeding from your nose? Let go of my hand." Kuo Minglie seemed to rarely laugh, so the smile in his voice seemed to be a little stiff, but the expression in his eyes seemed to have eased up quite a bit.


    Qi Mansu, however, had never been willing to let go. Kuo Minglie had never coaxed a girl, and seeing that Qi Mansu had always been unwilling to let go, she didn''t know what to do.

 C277

    When Xiao Ai saw it, she couldn''t help but stand up and walk to Qi Mansu. She said softly: "If it really is a nosebleed, holding onto it like this isn''t really a solution either!"


    "Hurry up and let me see. First, you have to block it with a tissue. Otherwise, if you leave too much blood, it will really harm your body."


    No wonder when she talked about Kuo Minglie, she had that expression. It seemed like she really had something up her sleeve! So the two of them had already come into contact!


    "Huh?" At the same time, she became nervous. She had never thought that one day, she would only see people on TV or in the newspapers, talking to her!


    However, she quickly calmed herself down. Although the smile on her face was still unnatural, she still spoke clearly, "I''m not laughing. Hmm ¡­" "Why don''t you take a look for yourself!"


    After saying that, he moved his body slightly to the side. When Qi Mansu saw her move, he once again extended her hand and tightly covered her nose.


    After seeing this, Xiao Ai went up and pulled her hand down. She said in a funny tone, "Stop covering it. There isn''t any blood at all. What are you covering it for?"


    "I don''t have a nosebleed?" After Qi Mansu heard Xiao Ai say that, he was stunned at first, but after that he said in disbelief, "That shouldn''t be! "I clearly thought I ¡­"


    Saying that, she slowly took her hand away from her nose. When she looked at it, there really was no blood on her hand, and her own nose wasn''t bleeding either.


    She happily held onto Little Love''s hand: "little sister, I really don''t have a nosebleed! "I was really scared just now. I was most afraid of having a nosebleed." After saying that, he stuck out his tongue at Xiao Yi.


    When Kuo Minglie saw that she was fine, his wrinkled eyebrows relaxed slightly. "It''s good that you''re fine."


    When Qi Mansu heard his voice, her face immediately flushed red. Just now, she seemed to be a bit too unreasonable.


    "I... "I really felt like I had a nosebleed just now ¡­" Although it was awkward, Qi Mansu said somewhat embarrassedly when he saw Kuo Minglie''s eyes on him.


    Kuo Minglie, on the other hand, did not think much of it. He had experienced many things, things that were even more embarrassing than this.


    He extended his hand and grabbed Qi Mansu''s arm, pulling her to his side, then said with raised eyebrows: "Since you''re fine, then how about we settle this matter?" After saying that, he pointed at the couple who were on the verge of losing their footing.


    Although Qi Mansu did not know what the solution was, she still nodded her head: "Okay."


    When Kuo Minglie saw how obedient she was, his mood immediately became good. He even raised his hand, pressed it onto her head and gently patted.


    Qi Mansu felt his intimate action, and her cheeks immediately turned even redder. However, Kuo Minglie did not see that, he had already set his sharp gaze on the couple.


    "What did you just say?" Even though Kuo Minglie''s voice was very calm, it was filled with a sharp tone, "I was a bit far earlier, so I didn''t hear what you said very clearly. I''ll have to trouble you to say it again, Zhao Yang."


    When Zhao Yang heard Kuo Minglie''s voice, he started to sweat profusely from his forehead. He did not dare to say anything more, as his previous overbearing attitude had long since disappeared.


    When Kuo Minglie saw him in such a state, a hint of disdain appeared in the depths of his eyes, "Your father was, after all, a formidable person who received such a task from you? This is truly a disgrace to your Zhao Family. "


    "I''m in a good mood today and won''t bother with you, but don''t let me see you again in the future. Otherwise, I might end up in a bad mood someday, thinking about what happened today, and if I get angry, I might do something too excessive to you."


    "I... "I didn''t say anything ¡­" The couple looked at Kuo Minglie with trepidation and said, "Yes ¡­ You heard wrong, I... "I ¡­"


    "Puchi ¡­" Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu immediately laughed out, his face was truly changing, it was like playing tricks on him, just a moment ago he was clearly showing his disdain, but now he was already trembling with fear.


    "What are you laughing at?" After Kuo Minglie heard Qi Mansu''s laughter, he looked down at her and asked.


    Qi Mansu knew that Kuo Minglie''s personality was one of this ice-cold side, so she had long gotten used to his words. She curled her lips: "How can this person''s skin be so thick;


    Hearing her reply, Kuo Minglie''s eyes revealed a hint of admiration: "Are you making a big fuss out of this? After that, there will be a lot of people who will broaden your horizons. "


    Zhao Yang stood at the side, his body trembling slightly as he listened to the conversation between the two, he immediately felt annoyed and frustrated inside. He was really unlucky, even coming to any random caf¨¦ to drink coffee, he would meet someone that Kuo Minglie knew.


    It seemed like he would have to speak at home if he wanted to speak in the future! This was the safest way, at least he wasn''t afraid of being overheard by this man.


    "Regret it?" Just as he was thinking about it, Kuo Minglie''s cold voice sounded once again, "If you know to regret, then you have to remember. Also, she''s my woman, if you don''t want your Zhao Family to go bankrupt, then you have to be respectful to her."


    After he finished speaking, Kuo Minglie pointed at Qi Mansu, who was standing beside him. He had clearly heard what Zhao Yang had just said about threatening her.


    Qi Mansu did not expect him to suddenly say such words. She was shocked for a moment, and then felt extremely happy.


    and furthermore, he became even more handsome when he said those words just now. Qi Mansu thought to herself sweetly as she looked at Kuo Minglie with incomparably infatuated eyes.


    Zhao Yang quickly nodded his head, "I... I know, I will never mess with her again, not anymore. "


    "F * ck off." After Kuo Minglie heard his reply, he coldly spat out a single word. As for Zhao Yang, as if he had heard some good news, he immediately turned around and ran off, not even wanting his own girlfriend.


    "What are you waiting for? Your boyfriend is already gone, why aren''t you going after him? " When Qi Mansu saw it, she smiled mischievously at the couple.


    Hearing her words, the couple''s faces became even more unsightly. They wanted to curse at her, but seeing the man standing next to her, they couldn''t say anything. They could only lower their heads and leave.


    When Qi Mansu saw it, she immediately laughed out loud. It was really convenient to have someone to help him strengthen her courage! The feeling of saying whatever you want to say is really good.


    But when Kuo Minglie saw her smile again, he asked her with some doubt: "What are you laughing at?"


    "I finally know why people still like to do this even though they clearly know that dog riding on people''s backs is not a good word." Qi Mansu said with a smile.


    "Why?" Kuo Minglie seemed to be a little not used to her jumping about on the topic, but after frowning a little, he still asked in an extremely supportive tone, "Why?"


    "Because this feeling is really great!" "I like to enjoy this kind of feeling. Other people are very angry with me for saying this, but they can''t do anything to me!" Qi Mansu said with a smile.


    After Kuo Minglie heard this, he was stunned at first, but after that, he could not help but burst out laughing. When he laughed, the surrounding people were all stunned.


    Kuo Minglie, on the other hand, didn''t laugh often, and was a little unaccustomed to it. After lightly laughing for a while, the expression on his face returned to its original ice-cold state.


    This was the first time Qi Mansu saw him smile ever since the two of them met. Seeing that this smile was very short, she couldn''t help but say: "Your smile is so beautiful, you should smile more in the future."


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie felt touched. Ever since his mother passed away, there were very few people who could speak of such kind and caring words to him.


    "Why did you want to stand out and speak up for me just now?" Kuo Minglie said as he looked down at her extremely seriously.


    Qi Mansu, however, did not mind and said: "What he said is wrong, I can''t continue listening, so I stood up and corrected him," I just can''t listen to lies. "


    When Kuo Minglie saw her beautiful face, he immediately felt that it was extremely enchanting. He couldn''t help but ask absentmindedly as he looked at her: "This feeling of being protected by others isn''t bad ¡­"


    "But now you are protecting someone else. Qi Mansu, is there really no me in your heart?" Kuo Minglie''s ice-cold voice directly pulled Qi Mansu back from her memories.


    She looked at the gloomy Kuo Minglie in front of her, and couldn''t help but compare them with the in her memories.


    She couldn''t help but laugh bitterly. It seemed like time had truly changed. Five years ago, although it wasn''t a long time, nor a short time, it was enough to change a person into a completely different person.


    The most beautiful things still only existed in their memories, but now they couldn''t go back, nor could they find those people in the coffee shop with the warm sunlight from five years ago.


    "I''m asking you a question!" Kuo Minglie saw that Qi Mansu was in a daze, and did not answer himself. He could not help but hold her arm tightly as he spoke with a sinister expression.


    Qi Mansu was hurt by his claw and she could not help but struggle: "Kuo Minglie, didn''t you already know my answer? Is there any point in asking like this again and again? "


    "Let go of me, the past is over and I don''t like it anymore. I hate you so much because of the child''s matter, I can''t wait for you to die. Can you understand what I''m saying?"


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie''s heart suddenly hurt, as if someone was holding a knife and cutting his heart. It made even his breathing feel an incomparable amount of pain.


    As for Qi Mansu, she took the opportunity while he was lost in thought to directly struggle her out of his grasp, and turned to leave. She knew that the current Kuo Minglie was on the verge of fury, and if she stayed here, she would only be at a disadvantage.


    But just as she turned around, Kuo Minglie, who was behind her, had already discovered her intentions. He immediately took a step forward, reached out and tightly hugged her waist, and tightly hugged her to his chest.

 C278

    Qi Mansu felt the warmth behind her back, but she only felt a chill in her heart. She struggled for a bit, and realized that she had no way to struggle free.


    He then stopped struggling and stood there quietly, allowing Kuo Minglie to hug him. He then closed his eyes: "Kuo Minglie, do you think that we have any other meaning?"


    "I admit I made those pictures, but my daughter lived until she was three years old, and then my father realized I wanted to get rid of him and took her away from me."


    "I... I just didn''t protect you, but now that I have the ability, can you give me another chance? Give me a chance to protect you. "


    "It''s already too late." Qi Mansu said tiredly, "Kuo Minglie, it''s already too late. No one will stand in their original position and wait for the person running in front to turn around."


    "Besides, I already have someone in my heart." Qi Mansu forcefully suppressed the bitterness in his mouth and said softly, "All these years, he accompanied me by my side and paid a lot of price for me. I''m not a wooden person, so I have feelings too, and will naturally be touched."


    "Thus, I decided to stay with him. Moreover, he doesn''t mind that I''m a woman who has already divorced. I should have been satisfied long ago."


    "It''s Yun Bin?" After Kuo Minglie heard her words, his gaze tensed up, and after he tightly pursed his lips, he said coldly: "Is that the play?"


    "Kuo Minglie, be more respectful when you speak, what kind of joke is this? That''s his profession. " Qi Mansu slightly frowned when she heard him still say that.


    And when Kuo Minglie heard how she was defending Yun Bin, he immediately sneered: "Looks like it really is him. Qi Mansu, I''m warning you, you can only have me in your heart."


    "Don''t worry. If you like one, I''ll destroy one. At that time, I''ll be the only one in your heart." After he finished speaking, Kuo Minglie lowered his head and coldly smiled as he kissed the back of her neck.


    As Qi Mansu listened to his words and felt his own warmth, her body couldn''t help but tremble, and she said with a cold voice. "Kuo Minglie, do you really want to force me to death?"


    "How can you say that? "Why would I want to force you to death?" Kuo Minglie chuckled, "As long as you return to my side, you will naturally have a way to live. Of course, if you don''t want it, you''ll be courting death." When he said those last words, his voice suddenly became extremely ruthless and cruel.


    Qi Mansu, on the other hand, calmed herself down a little. After barely being able to calm down, he said with an expressionless face: "But I won''t just watch as you harm the person beside me."


    "Is that so? "Then how about we just wait and see?" Kuo Minglie released his hold on her waist, and revealed a smile that said he was determined to win, "Qi Mansu, there will be a day when you will obediently return to my side."


    Seeing him loosen his grip, Qi Mansu immediately took a few steps forward, and after he had gained a safe distance between him and Kuo Minglie, he turned around with a calm expression and said to him, "Kuo Minglie, I will make you voluntarily give up on me."


    After he finished, he pointed to the door of the office and said: "If there''s nothing else, broad total can leave! I still have work to do, and since the office has been reduced to this state by you, it''s time to start cleaning it up. "


    Kuo Minglie then stood where he was with his hands folded across his chest. After looking at her for a while, he chuckled: "Then we''ll see!" After saying that, he walked in front of Qi Mansu, lowered his head and lightly kissed her forehead, "What I just said is not a joke."


    "How about we start from Yun Bin tomorrow? Let me show you, I, Kuo Minglie, am a man of my words. I don''t want you to think that I am joking. " After he finished speaking, he lowered his head to look at Qi Mansu''s somewhat ugly expression, and then laughed in a good mood as he lifted his leg and left.


    Seeing his back disappearing from the office, Qi Mansu felt all the strength in her body being drawn out, her legs went soft and she immediately sat on the ground, her eyes closed slightly as tears flowed down her face.


    How did it turn out like this? How could they have ended up like this between the two of them? Fate made a fool of people. This world had truly made a big joke out of her.


    When Huang Ping pushed open the door and walked in, what she saw was this scene, she stood in her original spot, quietly watching the sad Qi Mansu, and suddenly felt very sad.


    This was the first time she had seen Qi Mansu like this, and her heart ached even more for him. Thinking up to here, she walked over, squatted down, and wrapped her arms around her shoulders. If you cry, you''ll feel better. "


    Qi Mansu shook his head lightly, and then laid his head on Huang Ping''s shoulder, raising her hand to wipe the tears off her face, she said softly: "I''m not feeling bad, I''m just a little dissatisfied."


    "Why can others live a peaceful and peaceful life? With ordinary work, ordinary but happy love, two people are so happy to live a lifetime, how good! But why can''t I have such a simple life? "


    "Is it because I had too many bad things in my previous life? So the old genius chose to punish me like this? That''s why my life has been so difficult? "


    "Mansu, you can''t think like that." Huang Ping lightly patted Qi Mansu''s shoulder and said, "This world is still fair. Since you encountered so many difficulties earlier, it means that later on, your happiness will be even stronger.


    Qi Mansu laughed bitterly, "In this life, I have been waiting for the rest of my life for a long time. Can I still see my happiness with my own eyes? "


    When Huang Ping heard this, she remembered Qi Mansu''s tragic life and the painful marriage. She suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    That was why she didn''t know how to comfort Qi Mansu, but Qi Mansu had never thought that getting the answer from her. She had been suppressed for too long, she just needed to release it, if not, she would go crazy from holding it in.


    Huang Ping gently carried her and sat on the ground for a while, then said softly: "Alright, Manchu, hurry up and get up! If the ground is so cold, you will get sick. "


    Qi Mansu nodded. With Huang Ping''s help, she stood up and limped over to the sofa. After Huang Ping sat down with her, she looked down at her feet and asked worriedly: "What''s going on?"


    "Nothing, I just accidentally twisted it." Qi Mansu lowered his head to look at his feet, and in order to not let her worry, he said with a chuckle.


    "Where did you go this morning? You''ve made yourself look so miserable. " Huang Ping sighed, looked at her and asked, "Also, what did you do to make broad total so angry?"


    "Nothing, it''s just that Yun Bin did me a favor last night, but he almost delayed today''s business, so I sent him back. The journey was a bit far, so it was delayed."


    "Oh." After hearing Qi Mansu''s answer, Huang Ping knew that she did not want to elaborate any further. Furthermore, she did not want to answer any further questions regarding Kuo Minglie, so she did not continue to ask.


    After hanging up, he looked at Qi Mansu with regret in his eyes as he said: "Oh, that''s right, Man Su, look, I almost forgot, Shen Tong is already at our company, because you and broad total were talking with each other in our office earlier, I invited him to the conference room to wait."


    "I think he has already waited for more than 20 minutes. I was too focused on your matter and forgot about it. You should hurry up and go over now! I''ll be watching from here. "


    It was only then that Qi Mansu remembered what she had promised Shen Tong yesterday. After going through Kuo Minglie''s matter, she had completely forgotten about it, so when she heard Huang Ping''s words, she quickly tidied up her messy hair and clothes.


    Incidentally, Huang Ping said quickly: "Which conference room is Shen Tong in now? "Also, go and get me the project book for that amusement park." "


    After Huang Ping heard this. She immediately nodded her head, got up and walked to the documents that had been thrown on the floor and started searching for the project book. She said, "It''s in our department''s small conference room. I''ve found it. I''ll give it to you." After saying that, she quickly read the messy documents on the ground, accurately finding the project book, and handed it over to Qi Mansu.


    Qi Mansu accepted the project book and walked towards the conference room.

 C279

    After Qi Man pushed open the door to the meeting room, she saw the Shen Tong sitting inside drinking coffee. She smiled as she walked in, apologetically saying, "I''m sorry! Shen Tong has wasted your precious time. "


    After Shen Tong heard her voice, he raised his head and smiled while waving his hand, "What is the relationship between us?! Do you need to be so polite with me? I don''t have much to do at the company right now, so it''s good to have coffee here. But don''t tell me that your company''s coffee tastes really good? "


    After Qi Mansu replied with a smile, she walked to the seat next to Shen Tong and sat down, then she turned to Shen Tong and asked: "Shen Tong, didn''t you say yesterday that you would take a walk around the city in the morning, and only came over in the afternoon?"


    Actually, Qi Mansu felt that this kind of person was the most terrifying. While you were on high alert, he didn''t make a single move, and the moment you relaxed your guard, he immediately came over to take revenge, catching you completely unprepared.


    However, there was one good thing about this kind of person. If he was brought into their camp, he would be a very useful helper. After all, he already had a plan in mind.


    Thinking about it, Qi Mansu did not care anymore. Whether or not Liu Chenghao had some tricks up his sleeve, no matter what scheme he had, it would all be beneficial to him.


    Therefore, she smiled as she looked at Shen Tong and nodded, "Since Chairman Liu has already made his request, our cooperation will naturally be satisfied. Let''s do it today! It''s no different from tomorrow anyway. "


    "Alright, then let''s do it this way. Cheng Hao and I will call them and have them prepare. We''ll go there in a while, what do you think?" Seeing that Qi Mansu had agreed, Shen Tong was also extremely happy, because the relationship between him and Liu Chenghao was also not bad.


    Qi Mansu smiled and said: "Alright, then Shen Tong, you can call me! I''ll go back and pack my stuff and bring all the documents that I need. I''ll have to trouble you to wait for me here. "


    The Shen Tong smiled and nodded, then Qi Mansu got up and walked out. When she returned to her own office, she saw that everything inside had been cleaned up.


    Huang Ping, on the other hand, was sitting on the sofa, sorting out the documents scattered on the ground. Why is Shen Tong here? "


    "About the project." Qi Mansu walked over to Huang Ping, lowered her head and looked at the documents on the table, then asked softly, "Have you finished dividing the documents?"


    "Not yet. There are too many documents. I have to be careful with them. If I''m not careful enough, I can make a mistake. At that time, it will be a bit difficult to find them again." Huang Ping said as he frowned.


    Qi Mansu laughed and said: "There''s no rush, take it slow, but you should take out all the documents regarding the amusement park! I want to use it now. "


    After Huang Ping heard it, she immediately placed the documents she was holding on the side and began to carefully look for the documents related to this item.


    Without lifting his head, he said, "Oh, by the way, we''ve already packed up here, but we can''t use the broken computer anymore. I''ve already called the logistics department and they can help you install another one this afternoon."


    Qi Mansu nodded her head, but she was actually not too concerned about that. She walked to the front of the desk, picked up her own document bag, and lightly patted Huang Ping''s shoulder: "I still have a laptop, it''s fine."


    Huang Ping''s face revealed a slight smile, her hand movements becoming faster and faster, after around two minutes, she had finished sorting out all the documents.


    She handed over the documents in her hands to Qi Mansu: "Alright, these are all the documents related to the amusement park."


    "Alright, then let''s go together!" After Qi Mansu received it, she smiled and said to Huang Ping.


    "Go?" "Where to?" Huang Ping asked Qi Mansu with a puzzled look.


    When Qi Mansu heard her words, she couldn''t help but burst out laughing. She hadn''t even told her the specific details of the event! Thus, she softly spoke out, "The reason why Shen Tong came here this time is because he wants to hold a meeting with us. As for the meeting to start the project, you should come with me."


    "It''s finally about to start." Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping''s face revealed a relieved smile, "You don''t even know how much money we have wasted on this project. If we don''t start now, I''m really afraid that Broadhurst group will go bankrupt because of this."


    "That''s impossible, right?" Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Qi Mansu looked at her in confusion and said, "Broadhurst group is so strong, how could she be bankrupt so quickly?"


    "Broadhurst group is indeed a bit more powerful, but don''t you know how much this project costs? "Just this plot of land alone cost us 200 million, not to mention the taxes and investments later on."


    "Even the most powerful companies can''t resist doing this! I really don''t understand why broad total insisted on spending two hundred million to purchase this project. "


    Huang Ping frowned, and said puzzledly: "You have to know, although the government will provide subsidies for this project, and it looks like the future is not wrong, the cost of the 200 million is too high, and the company will have to bear too great of a risk."


    When Qi Mansu heard this, an unnatural expression flashed past her eyes. She couldn''t say that it was because of some tricks she had up her sleeve.


    She only smiled and patted Huang Ping''s shoulder: "Alright, we are just a small employee of the company. The issue of funding for the company is not something we should worry about.


    "You''re right." After Huang Ping heard Qi Mansu''s words, she did not hesitate any longer. Instead, she pulled Qi Mansu''s hand and laughed as she walked out, "Manchu, you should still be able to see through it."


    Qi Mansu smiled at her, and the two of them walked towards the direction of the conference room. Just as they reached the door, they heard voices from inside.


    She pushed open the door and looked inside. was sitting inside, and when he heard the commotion at the door, he and Shen Tong turned to look at her.


    "You''re here? Are the documents ready? " After Kuo Minglie saw Qi Mansu, he entered the arena and asked her in a perverted manner, as if nothing had happened inside the office just now.


    Qi Mansu, on the other hand, was happy to see him in such a state. With a normal expression, she nodded and said, "I''ve already prepared everything.


    "That''s good, this project of our company will be handed over to you. You can handle it when the time comes, I trust you." Kuo Minglie said softly after giving her a deep look.


    Qi Mansu, however, did not seem to see his strange gaze, and only nodded: "This is something I should have done anyway, broad total is too courteous."


    After saying that, he looked up at Shen Tong with a smile and said: "Shen Tong, I have already packed everything up, shall we head out now?"


    Shen Tong smiled and nodded, he stood up from his chair: "Alright, I have already called Cheng Hao, they are already prepared, we can go over."


    Qi Mansu smiled and made a gesture of invitation, seeing that when Shen Tong passed in front of him, she was prepared to follow, but just as she turned around, her hands were held from behind.


    When Huang Ping, who was standing at the side saw this scene, he immediately lowered her head and quickly followed behind Shen Tong, walking out of the meeting room with him.


    "What are you doing?" When Qi Mansu saw that he was once again grabbed by his hand, he became somewhat angry, "Shen Tong is still outside! If you don''t want to make things ugly, then let go. "


    Seeing her so nervous, Kuo Minglie actually revealed a smile on his face. "What are you afraid of? It''s not like I''m going to do anything to you here, I do have something to say to you. "


    Qi Mansu frowned slightly: "Since broad total has something to say, then I''ll have to trouble you to hurry up. is still waiting outside! After all, we''re guests. If we let others wait too long, it won''t look good. "


    "I believe you, Qi Mansu. You will definitely be able to complete this project very well." Kuo Minglie said as he rubbed her long heart.


    After Qi Mansu heard these words, she was stunned at first, but after that she sneered and immediately withdrew her hand: "Then, many thanks for broad total''s trust." After saying that, she turned around and walked away.


    Walking out of the meeting room''s entrance, she saw Shen Tong and Huang Ping waiting for her at the entrance. An apologetic look appeared on her face: "Shen Tong has made you wait for a long time."


    "Nothing." Shen Tong laughed indifferently, "Then let''s go now!"


    Qi Mansu nodded her head, then followed Shen Tong and Huang Ping up the elevator and out of the office. After getting in the car, Qi Mansu took out his laptop and opened it up, placing it on her lap, she began to quickly type on the keyboard.


    Roughly ten minutes later, a perfect project planning book was completed. Shen Tong, who was sitting beside her, saw it and laughed.


    Qi Mansu laughed humbly: "It''s just that this meeting was a little too sudden, I have some concrete plans that I haven''t written down yet, so I can only use this bit of time to improve them."


    Shen Tong then opened his mouth to apologize: "It''s my problem, I should have coordinated the time between you two, looking at how you are now, it seems like we were led by the nose by Cheng Hao."


    Qi Mansu knew that the Shen Tong and Liu Chenghao were good friends, and that the reason he said those words was only for the sake of her friends.


    Then, he immediately laughed and waved his hand, "Shen Tong, you better not think like that. My words do not have any other meaning, if you say it like that, I will not have the face to see you again in the future."

 C280

    When Shen Tong heard Qi Mansu''s words, his mood turned better. He smiled and said, "However, Mana Su, don''t worry, after I''ve gone to see Cheng Hao, I will definitely talk about him properly."


    Qi Mansu knew that she should not continue with these words, so she only smiled and nodded her head, and closed the laptop on her legs, and then turned her head to look at the scenery outside the window.


    After all, his position now was different. After entering the business circles, it was inevitable that he and Su Yun would have conflicts of interest. At that time, all their friendship would be useless, so it would be better for him to prepare in advance.


    "Oh? "Is that so?" After Shen Tong heard this, a strange look quickly flashed past his eyes, and then returned back to normal. He smiled and said to Liu Chenghao: "You''re not nice enough, why aren''t you telling me?"


    "Not long ago, Miss Qi and Kuo Minglie came to my company, so I got to know each other. I haven''t had the chance to tell you about it yet!" Liu Chenghao said with a smile.


    "Alright, stop standing at the door. Are you going to stand at the door and talk about business? Hurry up and enter! I''ve got everything in there ready. "


    When the Shen Tong heard him, he laughed out loud, then looked at Qi Mansu and said: "He has such a temperament, don''t you blame him."


    Qi Mansu smiled and waved her hand, then followed the two of them to Desenvolvimento Group. When they arrived at the meeting room and sat down, Liu Chenghao looked at Qi Mansu and said: "Actually, I was not prepared to take on the project in the beginning."


    "But later on, I heard that my good friend the Shen Tong was also participating in this project, and it was because of him that I got involved."


    "Actually, I have a special characteristic as a person. Since I''ve already decided to do something, I should hurry up and do it, I absolutely cannot drag it out. You must know, this is an era of speed; as long as you fall behind by a second, you won''t have any money to make money."


    "That''s why I''ve adjusted my time to this day. If it''s inconvenient for you to come here, I hope you can understand."


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu smiled and said: "Chairman Liu is too polite. What you have said, is precisely what I am thinking of.


    "We do not know how much we should thank you for taking the initiative to speed up the process of this project. How can I blame you? We are not the kind of people who do not know what''s good for us! "


    After hearing what Qi Mansu said, Liu Chenghao and the Shen Tong both burst out laughing. However, after laughing, Liu Chenghao''s gaze at Qi Mansu became somewhat profound. "UU ¡­ ¡­ ¡­"


    Following that, the two sides began to negotiate. Liu Chenghao initially thought that it was due to this pretty face of hers that he was able to obtain the current position, as well as the time and the concrete details of the project.


    A journalist, after all. Can you expect her to know anything about engineering? Thus, he still had thoughts of playing around here.


    But as soon as he thought about it, Qi Mansu immediately pointed out the unsuitable place, and because it would cause his company to bear a huge risk, slowly, Liu Chenghao also began to take it seriously.


    Only after discussing for close to an hour did they come to an agreement on these matters. Shen Tong looked at Qi Mansu with praise as he said, "I never thought that you would only understand all these things you''ve constructed and that is something I didn''t expect."


    Qi Mansu then kept the documents that had been signed by both parties. After passing them to Huang Ping, she humbly looked at Shen Tong and said: "Shen Tong is praising me too much, how would I understand that! I just know a little bit of it, and I''ve spent a lot of time on it a few days ago! I just wanted to be able to avoid losing face in front of you two today. "


    "Miss Qi is too modest." Liu Chenghao looked up and smiled at her, "Just a glance was enough to make an experienced person like me feel respect. That Miss Qi is truly powerful."


    Qi Mansu continued to modestly smile and said: "It''s just that I''m indebted to the two of you for thinking highly of me and not laughing at me. It seems like these past few days, I''ve spent all my time studying engineering and construction knowledge, it''s not completely useless."


    Shen Tong knew that Qi Mansu wasn''t telling the truth, so he shook his head and laughed: "From the moment I met you, I already knew that you weren''t that simple, but I really didn''t expect you to be so well-hidden.


    Qi Mansu laughed and waved: "I dare not take it for granted, Shen Tong has truly praised me too much, please do not praise me again, if not I will be so embarrassed that I cannot sit here anymore."


    After they finished laughing, Liu Chenghao then looked at Qi Mansu and Shen Tong and said: "Since we have already finished discussing and are certain that we want to cooperate, why don''t we go eat together with them? I''ve booked all the hotels. "


    The Shen Tong naturally didn''t have any objections, it had been a long time since he and Liu Chenghao, an old friend, had sat down together and drunk together.


    Qi Mansu knew that the two of them were thinking of reminiscing about old times, so it would be inconvenient for her to go over, so she smiled and said: "I don''t have the fortune to eat this meal."


    "We''ve just finished discussing this, and you guys have to hurry back to the company to show these documents to us broad total! Otherwise he''ll blame me. "


    "There''s no need to be in such a hurry!" Besides, it''s time to eat. I can''t keep people working! " Shen Tong looked at Qi Mansu with dissatisfaction.


    "Shen Tong, I know what''s good for you, too. You and your brother Chairman Liu must have a lot of things to say, so it''s not good for a woman like me to go over, so I won''t disturb you." Qi Mansu continued.


    At this time, Liu Chenghao, who was at the side, saw that Qi Mansu was determined not to go over, and reached out to pull Shen Tong''s arm: "Miss Qi is right, us two old masters going over for a drink, and calling a lady over was indeed inconvenient."


    Hearing Liu Chenghao''s words, Qi Mansu smiled at him gratefully, and then said: "However, I have a few words that I wish to discuss with Chairman Liu, would you mind giving me some time?"


    "You have something to discuss with me?" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Liu Chenghao frowned and looked at her with some suspicion. He really didn''t know what this woman would tell him.


    Seeing his doubtful gaze, Qi Mansu laughed and said: "It''s just a personal matter, it has nothing to do with our cooperation this time, you don''t need to think about it, Shen Tong also doesn''t need to be curious."


    The Shen Tong was actually wondering in his heart, afraid that Qi Mansu would use some tricks behind her back. Although there was a friendship between the two of them, in this society right now, in front of benefits, it was not important at all.


    But now that Qi Mansu had said it clearly, she himself felt a little embarrassed: "Mana Su, look at what you''re saying. We''ve known each other for so long, do you think I wouldn''t believe you?"


    Qi Mansu smiled and did not speak. Instead, her gaze fell on Liu Chenghao. Liu Chenghao thought for a moment, then nodded in agreement. "Alright, then I''ll listen to what you have to say to me."


    When Qi Mansu heard his answer, her face revealed a smile, and she turned to Huang Ping and said: "Huang Ping, first, bring Shen Tong out to sit!"


    Huang Ping definitely believed in Qi Mansu, so hearing her say this now, even though she was curious in his heart what she wanted to say to Liu Chenghao, he was only curious in his heart.


    Then, he turned his head and smiled to Shen Tong as he said, "Shen Tong, about the contents of this document, I still have a few parts that I do not understand. I wonder if you can explain it to me?"


    Shen Tong smiled and nodded: "Of course, let''s go. Let''s go to the office at the side. I''ll explain it to you." With that said, Huang Ping followed behind Shen Tong and walked out.


    After seeing that the door to the conference room was closed, Liu Chenghao looked at Qi Mansu and said: What do you want to tell me? Hurry up and say it! "


    "Chairman Liu, no need to be so nervous. You must be very interested in the things that I have to tell you. Also, after hearing it, you will be very happy." Qi Mansu leaned on the back of the chair leisurely and said while smiling.


    "Whether or not I will be interested, whether or not I will be happy is my own business. Miss Qi should not keep me in suspense, just say whatever you want to say directly." Liu Chenghao was not as courteous as when he was first given to Shen Tong.


    When Qi Mansu saw this, she did not get angry. She smiled and raised her brows, looking at Liu Chenghao, "Chairman Liu, don''t be so impatient. I know you don''t like the people of Broadhurst group, but it just so happens that I don''t like them either."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Chenghao acutely caught onto the last part of Qi Mansu''s words, and asked while frowning with a puzzled expression.

 C281

    "What do you mean, don''t like it?" Aren''t you working in the Broadhurst group now? Do you want to... "I want to ¡­" As he said till here, Liu Chenghao''s face revealed an expression of disbelief and suspicion.


    Seeing the expression on his face, Qi Mansu knew what he meant. He must have understood what he meant, so he revealed a pleased smile on his face: "That''s right, Chairman Liu, you don''t need to be shocked, nor do you need to suspect me in your heart."


    Qi Mansu saw his reaction and chuckled: "Since everyone in Chairman Liu knows what''s going on, then let''s not beat around the bush. My meaning is very clear, if you continue to hide this, then this conversation will be meaningless."


    "Since it has already come to this, I will be wasting my time here. There are still people waiting for me outside!" I will not stay for long. Chairman Liu, farewell. "


    After that, she stood up from her chair and turned towards the door. When Liu Chenghao, who was seated at the back, saw her movements, he immediately shouted out: "Wait."


    After Qi Mansu heard this, her mouth revealed a pleased smile, but after she turned around, her face had a questioning look. "What''s wrong? I wonder what advice Chairman Liu has? "


    Miss Qi, I was wrong just now. Why don''t you sit down and we can discuss this plan of yours in detail? Liu Chenghao pointed to the chair that Qi Mansu had sat on just now, and made a gesture of invitation.


    "There''s no need for that!" Didn''t the Chairman Liu not have that kind of thought? Since there isn''t anything between us, then there''s nothing much to say. " Qi Mansu did not sit down, nor did she even move her legs a bit.


    Seeing her like this, the veins on Liu Chenghao''s forehead couldn''t help but throb. At the same time, he understood that it was not so simple to control Qi Mansu.


    He had originally thought that with his previous attitude, he would be able to extract some more information from her. However, now, he was at a disadvantage.


    However, even if he was at a disadvantage, he did not want to miss this opportunity. What Qi Mansu said just now was not wrong, her own company replacing the Broadhurst group to become the number one company, was a goal that he had long since set.


    However, Kuo Minglie was a formidable person. Many times he had secretly made his move, but all of them had been resolved by him. After that, he had suffered a crazed amount of revenge, and many times his own company had almost gone bankrupt.


    From that time onwards, Liu Chenghao had already understood. Although Kuo Minglie was young, his thoughts were pretty much the same as his, and was even more ruthless than his.


    After all, he did not want to fail his company and cause others to fail, and that would be a loss that he would not make up for, even if he did not do it, that thought continued to stay in Liu Chenghao''s heart.


    All these years, he just didn''t have a complete plan to deal with Kuo Minglie, so hearing Qi Mansu''s words, he was moved.


    "I didn''t think about it just now, don''t be angry Miss Qi, since the two of us are here to negotiate, but the fact that you are standing right here isn''t exactly an attitude of a negotiation, is it?" Liu Chenghao said as he looked at her apologetically.


    Qi Mansu was actually already very satisfied in her heart after hearing Liu Chenghao''s words. After all, she had understood this man''s personality before. She was already very satisfied to be able to get such a proud and aloof man to apologize to her.


    If she continued, it would only make the situation worse. Thus, after seeing that Liu Chenghao gave her a way out, she immediately went down the stairs.


    After sitting down on the chair, he looked up at Liu Chenghao and smiled: "Chairman Liu, this is the right thing to do! Since his purpose has been seen through, there''s no point in hiding it. It''s no use, is there? "


    When Liu Chenghao heard her words, he regretted it even more. In the beginning, he shouldn''t have said those words, but now, he could let her say even more.


    However, even though he was a little angry with Qi Mansu, he was still a businessman. What he knew how to do the most was to give face to others, so he smiled naturally and said: "Miss Qi is right, I just do not know what plan you are talking about."


    "I believe that after working in the Broadhurst group for so long, you have a clear understanding of Kuo Minglie''s abilities, right? He is not someone who can be easily dealt with, if not, the Desenvolvimento Group would have long ago replaced the Broadhurst group. "


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu smiled and nodded: "Of course I know this. Chairman Liu, don''t worry, I won''t act recklessly, after all, after pulling you in, I still have to take responsibility for you and your company."


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Liu Chenghao could be considered to be relieved. It was not that he believed in Qi Mansu''s abilities, but he valued Qi Mansu''s attitude towards him.


    But before waiting for him to speak, Qi Mansu immediately continued: "However, Chairman Liu, we must keep this matter a secret, even Shen Tong cannot speak of it. I know the two of you are very good friends, but my plan is related to this project in my hands, at that time, Shen Tong will definitely be implicated as well."


    "What?" "You want to start from this plan?" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Liu Chenghao looked at her in shock, "Are you crazy? My Desenvolvimento Group is also involved, if we start from this project, wouldn''t I be implicated? "


    After Qi Mansu heard his words, she could not help but frown. "Chairman Liu, I advise you to keep your eyes open for the long term, if you do not start with this project, then I will not be able to help."


    "You said it yourself just now, Kuo Minglie is very powerful, under his lead, the Broadhurst group was like an impenetrable iron barrel. If not, with your Desenvolvimento Group''s strength, you would not have been unable to defeat him, right?"


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Liu Chenghao''s face became a little ugly, but at the same time, he had to admit that Qi Mansu was speaking the truth.


    But when he thought about the losses that his company would suffer, as well as the situation with the Shen Tong, he felt a headache. Thus, he looked at Qi Mansu and asked hesitantly: "Other than this, is there any other way?"


    Seeing Liu Chenghao like that, Qi Mansu''s face couldn''t help but look bad, and he coldly laughed: "Of course there is, I just don''t know if you, Chairman Liu, are willing to do it."


    "I''m willing, I''m willing. As long as I don''t have to start from this project, I''m willing to do anything." Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Liu Chenghao''s eyes suddenly lit up, and nodded her head.


    The coldness in Qi Mansu''s eyes became even stronger: "Alright then! The Chairman Liu will bear with it! If you are lucky, you might just have to wait until you die behind Kuo Minglie. Since you said it already, Broadhurst group will rely on him alone, and when the time comes, wouldn''t your chance of him dying come? "


    "Qi Mansu, you ¡­" Liu Chenghao stood up from the chair, pointed at her and roared, "Don''t think that just because you have a bad plan you can display your power in front of me, I, Liu Chenghao, am not as unbearable as you think."


    Seeing him in such a state, Qi Mansu wasn''t afraid in the slightest. Instead, she crossed her arms and leaned against the reclining chair, looked at him sideways, and said with a calm tone of voice: "Of course I know that you''re not that weak."


    "I just want to tell you this, Chairman Liu. You have been hoping for a fluke, and the success cannot fall on your head. Those who succeed usually take the initiative to attack.


    "Now, from the looks of it, if something were to go wrong with this project, your company would definitely suffer some losses, but you are only a partner, and the Broadhurst group is the host. At that time, will your losses be comparable to the Broadhurst group''s?"


    "Right now, this project has already severely affected the normal operations of the Broadhurst group. If something really happens to this project, then even Kuo Minglie does not have that much power to bring the Broadhurst group back to life."


    "When Broadhurst group falls, wouldn''t this big boss''s position still fall onto your Desenvolvimento Group''s head? I think, in order to reach your goal, you will just have to suffer a little loss.


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Liu Chenghao also calmed down. After carefully thinking about it, his heart was a little excited and excited.


    That''s right, Qi Mansu was right, there would be a problem with this project, even if her company would suffer, compared to the Broadhurst group, it was nothing!


    Besides, he was still in the same alliance. As long as he played some tricks here, he could minimize his losses. When the time came, he could use the small price to achieve the results he wanted the most.


    And when Qi Mansu saw the obscure expression on Liu Chenghao''s face, she knew that Liu Chenghao must have figured it out, and must have been tempted. Otherwise, would have kicked him out long ago.


    So when she thought about that, she looked at Liu Chenghao and said: "Chairman Liu, you already understand why I gave you such an explanation, right? How about it? Do you want to agree to work with me? "


    Liu Chenghao was originally immersed in his own happiness, but after hearing Qi Mansu''s words, a large portion of the happiness instantly disappeared, followed by doubt.


    Why was this woman helping him? Furthermore, she was still a member of the Broadhurst group. If this was also one of Kuo Minglie''s plans, he would use this scheme to bankrupt his company.


    After realising this possibility, Liu Chenghao''s expression did not look good. He had been so happy just now that he had almost forgotten about this possibility.


    Thinking about that, he looked at Qi Mansu with a profound gaze. This woman was not simple, and when he thought about how he stole the project from her some time ago, and about the incident with the company later on, his gaze became even more severe.


    Liu Chenghao had already investigated everything clearly. At that time, all of the financial issues with his own company were caused by this woman, including the newspaper that had financial issues with his own company.


    At that time, she had only said a few words and shifted all her suspicions to Kuo Minglie. However, after thinking about it again, he felt that something wasn''t right.


    Later on, after his own detailed investigation, he was certain that Kuo Minglie did not know about this matter at all, that it was all orchestrated by this woman.

 C282

    From the looks of it, she was loyal to Kuo Minglie and worked! Now that he was suddenly raising the issue of this project, he couldn''t be so easily fooled.


    Thinking about that, he stood on the chair and sat down, then looked up at Qi Mansu with a puzzled expression: "Miss Qi, can I ask you a question?"


    "What grudge do you have with Kuo Minglie? "Are you going to deal with him this way?" Liu Chenghao looked at Qi Mansu very seriously, and asked coldly, "I remember that back then, you were the one who helped him take down this project, right? The financial problems of my company were revealed by the newspaper under your name as well. "


    "What''s there to be curious about? Wasn''t it because there was another company competing with him that Kuo Minglie spent so much money? This is very normal at the bidding. " Liu Chenghao said casually.


    "It''s normal for this to happen in the auction, but what''s abnormal is that in our city, other than the Broadhurst group and your Desenvolvimento Group, which company has the confidence to bid for this project? Do you know the company that bidded, Chairman Liu? Have you seen it? Now, do you think you can find it? "


    ''s heart jumped upon hearing Qi Mansu''s words. Previously, he would directly ignore this point, but now that Qi Mansu had pointed it out, he realized that there were many strange aspects to this matter.


    That company, that company... Thinking about that, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Qi Mansu, his face had an expression of disbelief, "Could it be ¡­ Don''t tell me that company is you... You did it? "


    After Qi Mansu saw that he had understood what he meant, she chuckled and said, "Only now do I understand that Chairman Liu is impressive. To be able to figure out the crux of this matter in such a short period of time, impressive."


    However, Liu Chenghao told himself in his heart that he had to use a new eye to look at the woman sitting in front of his. With this kind of method and this kind of ability, under Kuo Minglie''s watch, he had laid such a big trap for him, she was not simple at all!


    However, this also showed that this woman had not come to collude with Kuo Minglie to deceive him. Instead, she had given Kuo Minglie a huge net from the very beginning.


    Thinking about that, Liu Chenghao became extremely excited. In that case, the Broadhurst group would not be able to do it soon, and his company would have to replace him.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Merely thinking about that possibility made Liu Chenghao extremely excited, and he asked Qi Mansu a little urgently.


    When Qi Mansu saw his reaction, she raised her eyebrows slightly: "Does this mean that Chairman Liu has decided to join my plan?"


    "However, since you have agreed to enter, then remember the condition that I mentioned just now. You must not let anyone know of our plan, including the Shen Tong."


    Hearing about Shen Tong, Liu Chenghao''s excited expression calmed down a little, that''s right! In this project, the investment from the Shen Tong was much greater than his. If there was a problem with this project, it would be a big problem for the Shen Tong.


    But his goal was to cause trouble for the Broadhurst group, and this became a contradiction in terms, and an irreconcilable one at that.


    Seeing him so conflicted, Qi Mansu knew that this was not something that could be decided so easily. Therefore, she stood up and lazily looked at Liu Chenghao and said, "Looks like Chairman Liu won''t be able to make up her mind right now!"


    "Shen Tong and I have been classmates and partners for many years, I ¡­" Liu Chenghao looked at Qi Mansu with a little difficulty, "Give me time, let me think!"


    "Sure, I''ll give you time." Qi Mansu nodded at him straightforwardly, "However, Chairman Liu, we do not have much time left. You should think about it as soon as possible! I hope you can give me an answer as soon as possible. "


    Liu Chenghao nodded at Qi Mansu, and upon seeing him, he smiled and said goodbye, then turned to leave. She had already stayed here for a long time, if he did not go out now, he would be suspected.


    Just as she walked out of the office, she saw Shen Tong and Huang Ping chatting on the sofa in the corridor. When she heard the commotion at the door, she raised her head and looked over.


    After seeing Qi Mansu, she laughed and said, "What were you and Cheng Hao talking about inside? After so long, you still can''t let us listen. "


    Qi Mansu laughed and said: "It''s nothing but a few words that my broad total wanted me to pass on to Chairman Liu. You should understand the things that happened between them."


    "Now that the two companies are going to work together, it''s inevitable that we broad total will have that in our hearts ¡­ That''s why he told me a few things, and told me to tell Chairman Liu about it. "


    Everyone knew about the war between Broadhurst group s. It was reasonable that Kuo Minglie would not be at ease with Liu Chenghao.


    Thus, Shen Tong subconsciously believed Qi Mansu''s words, and said while chuckling: "That''s right, if this matter were to be placed on me, I might have done things even more excessive than broad total."


    Qi Mansu smiled and nodded, then pointed towards the door of the office: "Just now, Chairman Liu got angry after hearing it, and even shouted at me! It really was ¡­ Shen Tong, why don''t you go and comfort Chairman Liu now! He''s not in a good mood. "


    After Shen Tong heard this, he took the chance while Qi Mansu nodded her head and walked into the office. When Qi Mansu saw him enter, he smiled at Huang Ping: "I''m starving, let''s go out to eat!"


    Huang Ping had some questions in his heart that she wanted to ask Qi Mansu, but hearing her say this, she could only suppress the question in his heart. She smiled and nodded at her, "I''m hungry too.


    "You don''t have to say. A few good restaurants are really nearby. After we go out, we won''t be far. I saw from the comments above that it tastes pretty good."


    Hearing that, the smile on Qi Mansu''s face became even wider, the delicacies were always able to make people feel better, and she pulled Huang Ping down the stairs.


    Roughly twenty minutes later, the two of them sat in the restaurant that Huang Ping had mentioned. Qi Mansu looked at her surroundings and noticed that it was not bad, and gave Huang Ping a thumbs up.


    Huang Ping then lowered her head and started flipping through the menu, the two of them ordered a few special dishes, maybe it was not time to eat yet, there were not many people, so the dishes were quickly served.


    When the two were almost done eating, Huang Ping wiped her mouth with a tissue with the chopsticks in her hand. Then, she looked at Qi Mansu and asked: "Man Su, what did you and Liu Chenghao talk about in the office just now?"


    "broad total never told you to say anything to Liu Chenghao, right? Why did you lie to Shen Tong? Isn''t he our partner? And aren''t the two of you on good terms? "


    Qi Mansu knew that Huang Ping would ask her these questions. She let out a resigned sigh, swallowed the food in her mouth, and wiped her mouth with a tissue. At the same time, she looked at her helplessly and said: "You asked me so many questions all of a sudden, just which one should I answer first?"


    "Mm ¡­" When Huang Ping heard her words, she thought for a moment, and it seemed that she really was the case. She asked quite a few questions in a moment, and after frowning for a bit, she said softly, "Then tell me first, what did you and Liu Chenghao say after staying in the office for so long?"


    Qi Mansu shot a mischievous smile at Huang Ping, got up from her seat, leaned forward and said with a mischievous smile, "If I said that I wanted to join hands with Liu Chenghao to destroy Broadhurst group, would you believe me?"


    "Huh?" After Huang Ping heard Qi Mansu''s words, she immediately widened her eyes and looked at her in disbelief, saying, "Manchu, you ¡­ What you said isn''t true, is it? Do you really... Do you really want to join hands with Liu Chenghao? "


    "Why? Isn''t it good to be like this now? Liu Chenghao is a very bad person, what''s more, didn''t you promise broad total? As long as you finish this project, he will return his daughter to you. "


    "But if you want to join hands with Liu Chenghao and destroy Broadhurst group, then broad total will definitely be angry.


    When Qi Mansu heard this, the smile on her face became casual. She did not want Huang Ping to know that her daughter was no longer around, and that the fewer people knew about this plan, the better.


    Therefore, she once again revealed a smile on her face as she raised her hand to lightly scratch Huang Ping''s nose. "Why are you so nervous? I was only joking with you. "

 C283

    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping lightly slapped her hand away, "Manchu, you are really joking with me, right? What you just said is not true, is it? "


    When Qi Mansu saw the extremely serious expression on Huang Ping''s face, she knew that her words had left a deep impression on her heart. Inevitably, Qi Mansu regretted saying such words of sunshine;


    "Mansu, you can''t do anything stupid, okay?" Huang Ping was still a little worried as she looked at Qi Mansu and reminded him, "Broadhurst group is definitely not as simple as you think she is. broad total is truly a very powerful and capable person, I do not wish for you to be injured because of this."


    She smiled and pulled Huang Ping''s hand, and said softly: "Don''t worry! I''m not going to let you lose your job and you don''t have to worry about me. I''m not going to do anything stupid. "


    Huang Ping held Qi Mansu''s hands as she nodded her head lightly, "Manla Su, for you to be able to think like this, it can''t be any better. I know you are very powerful as well, but Broadhurst group and Broadhurst group aren''t as useless and simple as you think."


    "Alright, you''ve said that again. I know it already. Are you full?" "If you''re full, I''ll go settle the bill. It''s time for us to go back." Qi Mansu laughed and changed the topic.


    Huang Ping nodded and said: "I''ve already eaten my fill, but for this debt, it''s still up to me ¡­"


    But before she could finish speaking, Qi Mansu stood up and said with a smile: "Forget it! Keep your little salary to save for your dowry! I''ll have this meal. " After saying that, he walked over to the cashier counter.


    Huang Ping also stood up, and followed behind her, frowning she said: "How much is this meal? Also, my mother has already prepared my dowry."


    "Mansu, I know you have a newspaper of your own, but you can''t look down on my little salary! Otherwise it would seem like I don''t have any. "


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu took out his card from his wallet and laughed: "How could I have that intention? Since you like to pay so much, then I''ll have you pay for your meals in the future, what do you say?"


    "Pay the bill, pay the bill. I still have the money." Huang Ping walked to Qi Mansu''s side and domineeringly wrapped his arms around her shoulders and said, "Little beauty, I will pay for all of your meals in the future."


    Hearing Huang Ping''s words, not only Qi Mansu, even the cashier couldn''t help but laugh. Huang Ping instantly felt a little embarrassed and slightly turned her head to cough, saying a little unnaturally: "Is it done yet?"


    "Alright, please take your card." The cashier knew that it would be rude to laugh, so when he heard Huang Ping''s words, he immediately passed the receipt and credit card to Qi Mansu.


    After Qi Mansu received it, she smiled in thanks, then turned and walked out with Huang Ping. The two of them stopped a taxi, stated the location of the company, and drove towards Broadhurst group.


    Huang Ping didn''t know why, but she still felt a little unsettled in her heart. She leaned on Qi Mansu''s shoulder and said softly: "Man Su, were you really joking with me just now?"


    Qi Mansu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he saw that she was still thinking about this matter. "I''m really joking with you, why are you still thinking about it? I thought you had forgotten! "


    "I just don''t feel at ease at all! I keep feeling like something is going to happen. " Huang Ping curled his lips, and said worriedly.


    Qi Mansu regretted what she had just said now, but the words that came out were like spilled water. Even if she regretted it now, she would not be able to do anything about it.


    "Don''t worry, I was really joking with you. What ability do I have now, what ability does Broadhurst group have, and what ability does Kuo Minglie have? I still know it, if I don''t have this much on my own, I''ll be killed by someone sooner or later."


    Huang Ping was a little disagreeing with what Qi Mansu had said, "You definitely won''t be killed by others! Mana Su, your ability and strength is something I know. If you were to really fight against broad total, I also think the two of you would be equally matched. "


    "You have a rather high opinion of me." Hearing Huang Ping''s way of describing herself, Qi Mansu immediately laughed and said.


    Huang Ping nodded as if it was a matter of course. "That''s because I understand you! I know exactly how strong you are, which is why I said that. What I said was the truth. "


    "Alright, alright, alright. What you said was the truth, the truth, okay?" Qi Mansu said as she looked at her helplessly.


    When Huang Ping heard her reply, the corner of her mouth revealed a pleased smile, but very quickly the smile changed into worry: "But Manla, to be honest, if you really want to fight with broad total, you should not choose Liu Chenghao."


    "That person will absolutely not be a good helper of yours. On the contrary, he will become your greatest threat in the future. This person is the most insidious one, and he also acts viciously. Don''t cooperate with him or else, in the end, I''m worried that you''ll get hurt."


    Hearing Huang Ping''s worried words, Qi Mansu''s face was filled with a warm expression, "Alright, don''t worry. Let''s not talk about how I won''t fight with broad total, even if I did, I won''t choose Liu Chenghao. You can relax now, right?"


    After Huang Ping heard this reply, the worry on her face turned into a satisfied smile. Although she still felt uneasy in the depths of her heart, but since Qi Mansu was unwilling to tell her, then she would not ask anymore.


    When Qi Mansu looked at the top of Huang Ping''s head, an apologetic expression appeared in her eyes. She could not tell Huang Ping about this matter, and forget about the risks that would be borne, it was just like what she said just now.


    In fact, Qi Mansu had also understood him before, so she naturally knew that the person she chose to work with this time would be someone with a great amount of risk. This was also one of the reasons why Qi Mansu didn''t want Huang Ping to interfere.


    And the second reason was Secretary Chen, he understood his heart very well, at that time, if he really goes against his, then he would definitely be in the enemy camp.


    If Huang Ping really intervened at this time, she would not hesitate to help him. However, when it was time to fight against the Broadhurst group, she definitely would not be willing to see him stand against her.


    After all, she had already helped him so many times, and he couldn''t let her suffer because of him. Besides, it should have been his fault.


    "Mansu, why aren''t you talking?" As for Huang Ping, who was leaning on Qi Mansu''s shoulder, she heard her silence and raised her head to look at her with some suspicion.


    When Qi Mansu saw her actions, she quickly put away the worry on his face, and then put on a faint smile: "I just ate my fill, and don''t want to talk anymore."


    Hearing her words, Huang Ping smiled and leaned on her shoulder again, nodding slightly: "That''s right! It''s the same for me. I feel like I''ve eaten my fill, so I don''t want to move anymore. "


    "However, Mansu, it''s Saturday tomorrow, so you have to give me some time. Say it, I''m going to give you a big surprise."


    "Surprise? What surprise? " Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Qi Mansu asked while looking at her with a puzzled expression.


    Huang Ping immediately raised her head from her shoulder, and looked at her angrily: "Don''t tell me you don''t remember? What day is tomorrow? Have you forgotten about what we agreed upon? "


    When Qi Mansu saw Huang Ping, she was slightly angry. She first smiled at her, but her mind started to work quickly, thinking about what exactly she had promised her, and what day tomorrow would be.


    However, even after thinking for a long time, she was still unable to wrap her head around it. She then looked at Huang Ping a little embarrassedly and said: "There were really too many things that happened in these past two days, I almost forgot. Why don''t you give me a hint?"


    Huang Ping looked at the smile on Qi Mansu''s face and thought, "It''s really your birthday tomorrow!" I told you a few days ago that you forgot about it so quickly. "


    "My birthday?" Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Qi Mansu was stunned for a moment, but then he remembered, "That''s right, tomorrow is my birthday, it''s been so long since my birthday, if you didn''t say it, I really would have forgotten."


    Huang Ping stared at her: "Man Su, look at your strange personality, everyone is impatient to have their birthday arrive early, because there will be a lot of gifts to receive, what about you! "On the contrary, I don''t like birthdays anymore."


    Hearing Huang Ping''s words, Qi Mansu laughed bitterly, then lightly leaned her head against the window. She could not help but be a little absent-minded, everyone thought that the birthday was a good day.


    However, to her, her birthday was a bad start. How could someone know their own birthday when they were abandoned? They just treated their birthday as their own birthday when they came to the orphanage.


    Therefore, Qi Mansu seemed to never have a birthday, so what was the time of his first birthday? Qi Mansu leaned on the window as she thought slowly.


    Oh, so it was that day. That should be the best birthday in his memory! His first birthday present was a diamond ring ¡­


    "Is this really for me?" Qi Mansu lowered his head to look at the extremely exquisite diamond ring on his hand. He forcefully suppressed the excitement in his heart, and looked at Kuo Minglie with nervous yet somewhat expectant eyes.


    Kuo Minglie slightly nodded. "For you."


    "This... Isn''t this too fast? " Qi Mansu lowered her head a little bashfully, "After all, we''ve only known each other for a short while, and yet you ¡­ Just like that, you ¡­ what kind of person am I?! You still don''t understand! "


    "I''ve already understood it clearly enough." An impatient look flashed past Kuo Minglie''s eyes, "If you agree, then put the ring on. If you don''t, then just throw it away."


    When Qi Mansu heard him say that, she subconsciously put the ring on her ring finger, and said a bit nervously: "Who ¡­ Who said I don''t want it, it''s such a treasure, it''s such a pity to throw it away! "


    When Kuo Minglie heard her words, his ice-cold expression seemed to ease a little, but he still knitted his brows and looked at her: "Do you know what it means if you wear it?"


    When Qi Mansu heard his words, her face immediately became even redder, as if there was blood flowing out of it. However, she still nodded slightly and said softly, "Of course ¡­ "Of course I know."


    "It''s good that you know it. Then, let''s register it tomorrow!" Kuo Minglie said in an extremely decisive manner.


    Qi Mansu, on the other hand, looked up at him with a surprised expression. So fast? I... What is there to prepare? "


    "No need to prepare." Kuo Minglie said with a determined expression, "Let me say this first, I cannot give you a grand wedding, and I cannot even hold a banquet, do you understand?"

 C284

    Hearing that, Qi Mansu''s face became ugly, there was no wedding, and there was not even a banquet, then what kind of marriage was this? She looked up at Kuo Minglie with some suspicion. "That ¡­ "Then what do you mean?"


    "What I mean is that we can only marry secretly. Other than having a marriage certificate and this diamond ring, you have nothing else. After leaving, you can''t tell others that you''re a rich lady." Kuo Minglie explained somewhat impatiently.


    Kuo Minglie, on the other hand, saw her standing at the same spot with his head lowered, and his skinny and weak body seemed to still be trembling slightly. His thin lips slightly pursed, and he spoke a little unnaturally: "But I will compensate you.


    Hearing her last sentence, Kuo Minglie''s entire body froze, and the expression on his face became a little strange. When this woman said that she loved him, it was not like no one had said that before.


    But tonight, when he heard this woman say that she loved him, he felt a faint excitement from the bottom of his heart. No, no, he had a purpose in marrying her. He couldn''t think too much about it, he couldn''t think too much about it ¡­


    Kuo Minglie secretly warned himself in his heart, and he quickly calmed down. Just as he was about to toss Qi Mansu out of his arms, who knew that this woman would actually withdraw herself.


    After Kuo Minglie felt the gentle feeling in his embrace disappear, he actually felt a little disappointed from the bottom of his heart.


    Kuo Minglie''s body became even more stiff, this woman ¡­ This girl actually dared to be so bold, to actually dare to kiss ¡­ Kiss yourself...


    In his heart, he really wanted to push this woman out, but his body became very honest, and his hands naturally embraced Qi Mansu''s waist.


    After the two of them kissed, Qi Mansu held Kuo Minglie''s waist tightly and leaned on his chest. She turned her head and looked out the window to see snow falling and the warm lights in the room made the atmosphere look better.


    "Mansu ¡­" Huang Ping looked at Qi Mansu, who was once again in a daze, and couldn''t help but extend her hand and push her.


    When Qi Mansu regained her senses, she blinked her eyes and realised that the beautiful scene had disappeared. She could not help but turn to look at Huang Ping, who was seated beside her.


    She suppressed the bitterness in her heart and softly said while looking at Huang Ping: "I''m sorry! What did you say? "


    Seeing the sadness in Qi Mansu''s eyes, Huang Ping pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Nothing, I''m just telling you that I''ll be coming over tomorrow. My parents have prepared a birthday present for you!"


    Qi Mansu laughed and said: "No need to be so polite, Huang Ping, you too, it''s just my birthday, you already told your parents, when the time comes it''ll be troublesome again."


    "No trouble, no trouble." Huang Ping pulled Qi Mansu''s arm, and said while laughing, "My parents really like you. After knowing your birthday, who knows how happy they will be!"


    "Besides, my mom doesn''t have anything to do at home all day, so I''ll take advantage of your birthday to make her busy. I don''t know how happy she''s feeling!"


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu couldn''t help but pat her lightly, "That''s right, you didn''t trouble Auntie for even a day, and now you''re feeling uncomfortable in your heart, right?"


    Huang Ping laughed and said: "What! "I also feel sorry for my mother. Then, let''s put it this way. Tomorrow, you are going to come to my house, and we have prepared a surprise for you!"


    Qi Mansu knew that Huang Ping was doing this to make her happy, and she liked the atmosphere in Huang Ping''s home. Without hesitating, she nodded and agreed: "Alright, I''ll go to your house tomorrow, and leave my birthday to you, when the time comes, you better help me organize it! Otherwise, I will not forgive you. "


    Seeing that Qi Mansu had agreed, Huang Ping smiled and nodded: "Of course! Do you even need to doubt my ability? Rest assured! I''m sure I''ll give you a very satisfactory birthday party. "


    Qi Mansu smiled and nodded, just at this time, the car also stopped at the bottom of Broadhurst group, the driver turned his head and laughed: "We have reached our destination, you two can get off now."


    After Huang Ping rushed to hand over the carriage, she thanked him and pulled Qi Mansu off the carriage. The two of them returned to the office, and Huang Ping pulled Qi Mansu''s hand and asked: "Man Su, when we were in the carriage just now, what were you thinking about?"


    "I was so engrossed in my thoughts that I called out to you many times but you didn''t even react. Later on, I even saw tears at the corners of your eyes. Did you remember something bad?"


    "If it''s really a sad matter, then just tell me. Saying it out will at least make me feel better than holding it back, do you understand?"


    Seeing Huang Ping''s worried expression, Qi Mansu smiled and nodded to her. "I know, I was just thinking about my past birthday, and it seems like so many years have passed already.


    "About my birthday before?" Huang Ping was also very curious when he heard Qi Mansu''s words, "Man Su, when was your first birthday?"


    "Twenty-four." Since Huang Ping already knew of his past, Qi Mansu wouldn''t hide it from her, and said with a smile: "This is my first birthday!"


    Huang Ping knew about Qi Mansu''s background, but hearing her say this now, she still felt a bit of pity for her. Even though his family''s conditions weren''t as good as they are now, ever since she was born, her parents have been preparing seriously for her every birthday.


    However, Mansu''s first birthday was only held at the age of 24. How could she not feel sorry for him? Thinking about that, she pulled Qi Mansu''s hand and chuckled: "Who gave you that? This is the first time in my life, I definitely won''t forget it that easily. "


    Qi Mansu laughed bitterly, that''s right! It was impossible for her to forget about Kuo Minglie so easily for the first time in her life. Thinking about it like this, this must be the reason why she could never forget about Kuo Minglie! After all, she had given him many of her first times in life.


    Thinking about it, she looked up at Huang Ping and said softly: "Kuo Minglie, the first person to give me a birthday, is Kuo Minglie."


    When Huang Ping heard this, her face revealed an expression of shock. The first birthday of Man Su was actually given to her by the broad total. She was twenty-four years old, which was the year the two of them had just gotten married.


    Thinking up to here, Huang Ping''s heart couldn''t help but start to become a little nervous. She tightly held Qi Mansu''s hand, and looked at her in disbelief: "Could it be ¡­ "Could it be ¡­"


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Qi Mansu slowly nodded. "That''s right, just like you think. The birthday present he gave me is a diamond ring."


    "Oh my god!" broad total also... Isn''t it too romantic! I really would not have imagined that such a cold person like him would actually be able to do such a romantic thing. It is truly unbelievable. " Huang Ping said somewhat excitedly.


    However, after she became agitated, she regained her senses, and asked Qi Mansu while looking at him with a bit of gossip, "How long were you two together at that time?"


    "How long has it been?" Hearing this question, Qi Mansu smiled and looked at Huang Ping, then said softly, "That was after the two of us had only known each other for more than a month."


    "So you guys were married in a flash! Mansu, I didn''t expect that you would already be so busy at that time! Married as soon as the relationship was confirmed. " Huang Ping said while looking at Qi Mansu with a bit of envy.


    However, Qi Mansu laughed bitterly, "The two of us have only known each other for more than a month, and we''ve only met four or five times. How can we be sure of the relationship?"


    "What?" After Huang Ping heard this, she looked at Qi Mansu with a puzzled expression and said, "Could it be that the two of you don''t know whether or not you like each other and thus get married?"


    "I know I like him, but I don''t know if he likes me or not." Qi Mansu looked at Huang Ping bitterly and said, "But when I saw him give me the ring, I took the initiative to think that he was confessing to me. And at that time, I didn''t even know why I was so daring."

 C285

    When Huang Ping heard Qi Mansu''s words, she was stunned for a moment. She looked at Qi Mansu for a while in shock, and then, looked at her with a disappointed expression and said: "Manchu, you ¡­ How can you... How can you be so confused? "


    "You agreed to broad total''s proposal without understanding anything, and you''re not afraid ¡­ Aren''t you afraid that he will treat you badly in the future? "Seriously, you''re too dumb."


    "That''s not what I meant. Don''t think too much about it. I''m not talking about how you are right now. You ¡­" "You ¡­" Speaking till here, Huang Ping suddenly did not know what to say, and looked at Qi Mansu nervously: "Aiya, I don''t even know what to say anymore, in short, Man Su, don''t misunderstand. What I said just now, I am definitely not mocking you or pointing at your current condition."


    "Miss Qi, although the matter regarding the child is very regretful, but ¡­ But you want to be more open-minded too! Your suppressed emotions are not good for your recovery. " The young nurse said as she looked at Qi Mansu who was lying on the bed with no signs of life.


    Hearing that, Qi Mansu''s dull eyes turned, and she looked at the nurse: "Is my child truly hopeless? I haven''t even seen him once. Can you let me see him? "


    He was also a woman. Even if he had not been a mother, seeing Qi Mansu''s pitiful appearance now made him very upset.


    However, even though he pitied this woman, she still found it difficult to listen to his request. She hesitated for a moment, but still softly said: "Miss Qi, this child has already been taken care of by me ¡­ The doctor at our hospital has dealt with it. "


    "So now I have no other choice. If you asked like this last night, maybe I can help you find it. But now that so much time has passed, I have no other choice."


    When Qi Mansu heard this answer, she only felt a dull pain in her heart, as if someone was constantly slashing at him with a knife. Tears also rolled down from the corners of her eyes.


    Seeing her like this, the nurse knew that all the comfort she felt right now was too weak. She sighed lightly and inserted the needle into the wound. Then, she shook her head and left.


    Qi Mansu could no longer endure the sadness in her heart and immediately rolled over. Lying on the bed, her legs bent, her arms grabbing onto her knees and crying loudly.


    If the night before had been filled with fear, then now she felt a boundless sense of despair. While she was lying on the operating table, she had been hoping that the doctor would help her by hugging her child.


    However, the nurse''s words had caused her to despair. Now, there was no hope at all. She had already been sentenced to death and had no hope at all.


    Just at this time, the door to the ward was pushed open, and a cold Kuo Minglie walked in.


    Looking at the woman who was crying under the quilt, his eyes revealed a fierce look and he sneered: "You still have the face to cry? Regret it now? Then why did you do such a shameless thing back then? "Now you''re done, is that retribution?"


    When Qi Mansu heard his voice, she stopped crying and thought back to last night when she had tumbled down the stairs, yelling for him to save her. However, her heart had already died when his figure still stood there without moving.


    Right now, there was only monstrous hatred left in his heart, and now he actually still dared to say such words to her? Thinking about that, Qi Mansu raised his hands to wipe the tears on his face. He sat up on the sickbed and asked Kuo Minglie with his eyes red: "Isn''t this result what you wanted?"


    When Kuo Minglie heard her words, he first felt confused, and then he felt even more angry. Now that things had turned out this way, this woman still wanted to shirk his responsibilities, and still had the face to blame her?


    "Haha ¡­" Kuo Minglie looked at Qi Mansu sinisterly, then slowly walked towards her, "You still have the face to say those words in front of me?"


    Since you do not like our rich family, then we will not keep you as a Great Buddha. This is a divorce agreement, I have already signed it. This is just as you wish. "


    After saying that, he threw the agreement in his hand onto the bed and turned around, not even sparing her a glance.


    Qi Mansu looked down at the agreement that had fallen onto her bed and was stunned. Ever since she had sobered up, she had been constantly thinking about what kind of explanation this man would give her.


    If this explanation was reasonable, she would forgive him, but what about now? Only now did he realize how laughable he was. It seemed that he had wanted to chase him out long ago.


    As for himself? How ridiculous and unpromising he was! The man had been an accomplice in the murder of his child, but he had not wanted to forgive him.


    Thinking up to here, Qi Mansu could no longer hold back and started laughing out loud, "Haha ¡­" However, after laughing twice, she could no longer hold back her sobs, and her face was already covered in tears.


    She reached out her trembling hands and held the agreement in her hands. It was so strange, it was clearly just a thin piece of paper, but Qi Mansu felt like he was holding onto something heavy.


    After she finished reading the agreement, she looked at the man who had his back facing her and asked expressionlessly, "Kuo Minglie, why did you let me marry you in the first place?"


    "Don''t we have any feelings between us? If you have no feelings, then why did you choose me? I want to hear an explanation from you. "


    "Emotions?" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Minglie suddenly turned around, his face full of ridicule. "What kind of feelings do I have for a vicious woman like you?"


    "Qi Mansu, to tell you the truth, if you stay honest in rich family, don''t have any other thoughts. Even if we don''t have any feelings for each other, I can still agree to let you live a carefree life. But for this to happen, I can only say that you''ve brought this upon yourself."


    When Qi Mansu heard him say that there was not the slightest bit of affection between the two of them, her already extremely ugly face immediately turned even paler, without a single trace of blood.


    After recovering from her shock, a wry smile appeared on her face, "Since you didn''t have any feelings for me, then why did you choose me back then?"


    "It''s just because you''re lucky that you appeared at the time when I needed a wife." Kuo Minglie said as he looked at Qi Mansu with utter ruthlessness, "Do you really think that I''m with you because I like you?"


    "Qi Mansu, you also don''t know what kind of virtue and character you have to look at with that mirror. If I didn''t want to break into the Brilliance Group, do you think it''s possible that the two of us would have? "Who am I, and who are you?"


    "Now listen carefully. Initially, I only chose you because of your luck, and I don''t want to make things that complicated. In fact, now that I think about it, I do regret it a little. After all, this rich lady is a pinkie for any woman, while I chose a malicious woman like you."


    Qi Mansu''s heart had already turned numb. In the past, although this man did not treat him very well, she still carried some extravagant hopes. This man might still like him, even a little.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have become a rich wife, but what about now? After Qi Mansu found out about these facts, she finally realized how laughable she was back then.


    So this position could belong to any woman, and it was only a coincidence that he became the rich lady. The benefactor didn''t even have a place in his heart, but he was foolishly thinking that perhaps he still had a place in his heart.


    In order to prove this conjecture, she had even done such a foolish thing. Now, it would seem that those things were but a joke in his eyes. In his eyes, she was nothing more than a clown.


    After understanding all this, Qi Mansu once again looked down at the divorce agreement in her hands, and suddenly felt that it was not as uncomfortable as before, after all, this result would come sooner or later!


    Thinking about it, Qi Mansu revealed a wry smile, then turned and picked up a pen on the table, and decisively signed her name on it.


    And just as she was about to seriously sign, she did not notice the unusual expression revealed from the eyes of Kuo Minglie, who was standing beside the bed.


    After signing his name, Qi Mansu expressionlessly passed the divorce agreement in his hand over to him, and said coldly: "The current result is pretty good, since you don''t love it, then separate over there, and a good ending."


    When Kuo Minglie heard him say this, his expression immediately became even more overcast. The two hands hanging on either side of his body tightly clenched, as if he was doing his best to restrain the emotions in his heart.


    After he adjusted his state of mind for a moment, he let out a cold snort, "Looks like you''ve prepared this long ago. Qi Mansu, you''re not simple!"


    At this time, Qi Mansu was already too lazy to say anything to him, she could only lay down on the bed with her back facing him. She lightly glanced at her eyes, and the tears that were filling them once again rolled down.


    Qi Mansu''s voice was filled with fatigue: "I''ve already given you what you wanted, I''m tired, if there''s nothing else, you can leave!"


    Hearing her words, a look of worry flashed past Kuo Minglie''s eyes. He opened his mouth to say something, but when his eyes fell on the divorce agreement that had fallen to the ground, his eyes dimmed, and after giving a deep look at Qi Mansu''s back, he turned and left.


    As Qi Mansu listened to the footsteps that were getting further and further away, she also felt that her heart was gradually becoming empty. It was likely that she would never have anything to do with this man ever again!


    Although he was the accomplice who killed his own child, Qi Mansu only needed to think of this possibility and his already empty heart would hurt once again.


    She couldn''t help but curl up and use her knees to press against her heart. This way, she could ease the pain in her heart and she couldn''t hold back her tears anymore.

 C286

    "Mansu, why are you crying?" Huang Ping looked at Qi Mansu, who was lost in thought yet again and was also silently crying, and was instantly shocked. She moved forward a little and held her hand tightly, then looked at her and asked worriedly.


    After Qi Mansu regained her senses, she lifted her hand and caressed his face. Only then did she realize that she was really crying, and his face was completely wet.


    Seeing her like this, Huang Ping felt even more pained. However, since Qi Mansu had already said it was a bad thing, she couldn''t ask anymore.


    Qi Mansu laughed as she shook his head: "I''m fine, but how did you get the time to come over? What''s the matter? "


    After hearing Qi Mansu''s answer, a look of disappointment quickly flashed across Secretary Chen''s face, and then he regained his spirits. He smiled and said: "When broad total heard that you returned from Desenvolvimento Group, he invited you to his office. He had some questions to ask you."


    When Qi Mansu heard this, her eyebrows slightly knitted, but she knew that Kuo Minglie was not at ease with him, that was for sure. Besides, she was still going to the Desenvolvimento Group, the sworn enemy of the wealthy group.


    After thinking about it, she stood up from the sofa, tidied up her slightly wrinkled clothes, and turned to look at Huang Ping: "Alright, I''ll go to broad total to explain the situation today, you should go back to work as well! "Print out a copy of our contract for today and let everyone in the office have a look at it."


    Huang Ping replied and stood up from the sofa. When she passed by Secretary Chen, she couldn''t help but give him a small glance, and then, unwillingly, she walked out of the office.


    Qi Mansu then looked at the Secretary Chen and said with a smile: "Then let''s go now!" After saying that, he took the lead and walked outside. However, because he had sprained his ankle in the morning, her walking was still somewhat inconvenient.


    When Secretary Chen saw how she was walking, he asked worriedly, "What happened to your foot?"


    By then, Qi Mansu had already reached the entrance of the office. Hearing Secretary Chen''s words, she laughed and said carelessly: "It''s nothing, it''s just that I accidentally twisted my neck a little this morning."


    Seeing that she did not seem to mind, Secretary Chen frowned and said: "Leg of yours is not that simple, why don''t you go to the hospital to take a look! "What if ¡­"


    When Qi Mansu saw the worry on his face, and remembered how Secretary Chen treated her, she couldn''t help but feel a headache. She knew that if she did not explain this matter, it would only bring her more trouble in the future.


    So when she thought of this, she stopped and closed the door to the office. She turned around to look at the Secretary Chen behind her and said: "Secretary Chen, I ¡­"


    But just as she opened her mouth, she was a little unable to say anything. She was conflicted for a while, and in the end, decided to first bring the topic up to Huang Ping, so after a moment of silence, she continued: "You should also know what Huang Ping thinks of you."


    "Actually, all of us know Huang Ping''s character. She is a good girl, and in the future, she will definitely be a qualified girlfriend. So, you should think about it carefully."


    When the Secretary Chen heard Qi Mansu, his face immediately turned ugly. He was a smart person in the first place, how could he not understand the meaning behind Qi Mansu''s words.


    Feeling extremely uncomfortable, he smiled awkwardly. "I ¡­" I know Huang Ping is a good person, but ¡­ "But I ¡­"


    Qi Mansu listened till this point, and felt her scalp go numb. She was truly afraid that she would hear what the Secretary Chen was going to say next, so before he could finish, she interrupted him: "Actually, many relationships do not fall in love at first sight.


    At the beginning, I also felt that I didn''t like Yun Bin. Oh, you know Yun Bin right? But that night, I met with some difficulties. After I called him up, he immediately came to find me without any hesitation. From that moment on, I understood that he had always been in my heart. "


    "You see, at the beginning, I was the same as you. I felt that I did not like him, but later on, when I thought about it, it was only because we were too familiar with each other, so I ignored that feeling."


    "But when we calm down, we''ll find, oh, the person I like is always around, so don''t rush to answer me. Go back and calm down, think carefully, and you''ll know what you want."


    When Secretary Chen heard Qi Mansu, he couldn''t help but take a step back. He looked at her and asked in disbelief, "Manchu, you ¡­ What did you just say? You said... You said that you like Yun Bin? "


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu revealed an extremely happy smile. "That''s right! This is something that I only understood last night, but Secretary Chen, I have something to ask of you. "


    "You know who Yun Bin is right now, his relationship isn''t something that can be easily exposed. I didn''t tell anyone about this matter, so you have to keep it a secret, okay?"


    Secretary Chen''s face was currently extremely ugly. He had always thought that Qi Mansu did not like him because she still had broad total in her heart. After all, he had already seen the way these two people were interacting with each other.


    But now ¡­ But now, she had actually told him that she liked Yun Bin? That ¡­ Does broad total know about this? He was extremely clear about the feelings broad total had for Man Su. This ¡­ How could this happen?


    Thinking about it, other than feeling unwell in his heart, he was also worried for Kuo Minglie. If he knew about this, who knew what would happen?


    "Secretary Chen, what''s wrong?" When Qi Mansu saw the ugly expression on Secretary Chen''s face, she could probably guess what Secretary Chen was thinking. Since his words were already so obvious, he should be able to understand his own thoughts, so it was better not to have such thoughts towards him anymore. It was impossible for the two of them to do so.


    When the Secretary Chen heard Qi Mansu''s voice, he returned to his senses and revealed an ugly smile towards her. "No ¡­ It''s nothing, the broad total is still waiting for us! Let''s hurry over! "


    After he finished speaking, he did not care about Qi Mansu''s reaction, and directly started walking out, with a bit of panic.


    Seeing Secretary Chen like that, Qi Mansu couldn''t help but sigh lightly, and slowly walked out. Just as she walked past Huang Ping''s office, he was pulled by her hand.


    "Mana Su, what''s wrong with Secretary Chen? I saw that his face was extremely ugly just now. Could something have happened to him? " Huang Ping looked at Qi Mansu and asked worriedly.


    Qi Mansu then revealed a comforting smile to her: "It''s fine, I seem to remember that I haven''t finished what the broad total had given him and have rushed there to do it, I was afraid that the broad total would scold him if I were too late."


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, although Huang Ping had some doubts in her heart, Secretary Chen was not someone who was easily flustered, she did not pursue further after hearing Qi Mansu''s words, "So that''s how it is!"


    "I still have to go to broad total. You should work hard first, at worst, you can just go ask Secretary Chen when you get off work." After Qi Mansu consoled Huang Ping, he turned around and walked out.


    When she arrived at the entrance of Kuo Minglie''s office and looked at the glass door in front of her, her expression was a little strange. She did not know how she should face him.


    However, thinking of her current position, she lightly sighed. Then, she took a deep breath, raised her hand and lightly knocked on the door.


    Very soon, Kuo Minglie''s clear and cold voice came from inside, "Come in."


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she reached out to push open the door and walked in. Seeing Kuo Minglie sitting behind the desk, she said expressionlessly: "If I don''t go straight to broad total, what questions do you have for me? I have already made Huang Ping do the minutes of the meeting, she will be able to send them to you soon, the details of the process are written on there. "


    Kuo Minglie pointed to the sofa at the side and said: "Sit, aren''t your legs still injured? "Wait a minute, I''m done with this little bit of work."


    In truth, Qi Mansu didn''t want to get along with Kuo Minglie at all, but hearing him say that now, it was hard to say. She could just walk slowly towards the sofa and sit down.


    As for Kuo Minglie, after he glanced at her, he continued to lower his head and work diligently. However, the moment he lowered his head, the corner of his mouth curled up into a smile.


    Roughly five minutes later, Kuo Minglie put down the document in his hands, stood up and walked out from behind the desk, then directly squatted in front of Qi Mansu and grabbed her ankle.


    "What do you want?" Qi Mansu felt the change in his ankle, and when he came back to his senses, he subconsciously wanted to take his ankle out of his hand, while his face was full of vigilance.

 C287

    1


    Kuo Minglie looked at Qi Mansu''s face that was filled with wariness, and laughed bitterly: "I just wanted to massage your ankles, looking at the way you''re walking, I can tell that the injuries on your feet are not light."


    Qi Mansu, however, directly stood up from the sofa and retreated to the side. After the distance between him and Kuo Minglie was about safe, she coldly spoke: "There''s no need to trouble broad total. I''ll take care of my own feet."


    Qi Mansu knew what he was thinking and after hesitating for a moment, she opened her mouth and said, "Actually, I think it''s because of the relationship between Chairman Liu and myself that I am able to compromise so quickly!"


    "The relationship between him and the Shen Tong?" After Kuo Minglie heard this, he raised an eyebrow and said, "Do you know the relationship between the two of them?"


    Qi Mansu thought for a moment, then lightly nodded: "I know, Shen Tong and Chairman Liu are very good friends, so I think, this time Chairman Liu is also doing this for Shen Tong''s sake!"


    "Good friend?" Kuo Minglie laughed sarcastically: "Did he tell you this?"


    Qi Mansu saw the smile on his face and was a little puzzled in her heart. Could it be that broad total knows some other things? "


    "It seems that cunning Liu Chenghao, seeing that you are a newbie, has come to bully you!" Kuo Minglie chuckled, "He and Shen Tong are not simply good friends."


    "Don''t you think about it, if he''s just a good friend, why would the Shen Tong keep on helping him? Actually, before Desenvolvimento Group was famous, that amusement park in Shen Tong was already very popular. "


    "At the beginning, the company that worked with the Shen Tong was not the Desenvolvimento Group. However, all of a sudden, the Shen Tong announced that he wanted to hand over the amusement park project to the Desenvolvimento Group."


    "At that time, everyone still did not know what company Desenvolvimento Group was, but after asking around, they found out that it was actually a new company. At that time, there were many famous construction companies that were still unconvinced, but since they have already confirmed it, there is no such thing as unconvinced."


    After Qi Mansu heard this, she knew that this must be a follow-up event, so she continued to ask Kuo Minglie: "What happened next?"


    "Later?" Kuo Minglie saw that his words had piqued her interest, and a proud look appeared in his eyes, "Later on, when everyone realized that the Desenvolvimento Group''s skills were also good, they stopped talking!"


    "You know that''s not what I''m asking." When Qi Mansu heard Kuo Minglie''s perfunctory reply, a trace of displeasure appeared on his face, "I''m asking you what you found out afterwards."


    When Kuo Minglie heard his last sentence, he could finally be considered to be true smile. Seems like she understood him better, and he understood what he was going to do next.


    Because he was in a good mood, he did not keep Qi Mansu in suspense anymore. He smiled and said: "Later on, I felt that this matter was not that simple and went to investigate it in private."


    "Even if Liu Chenghao was hiding it well, I managed to investigate it thoroughly. So it turns out that Liu Chenghao was Shen Tong''s brother-in-law, only after his sister passed away from illness did he finally marry her."


    "It''s because he married his wife before the company became popular and borrowed her great power, that is why Desenvolvimento Group rose swiftly in such a short amount of time."


    "Of course, no one knows about the marriage between him and Shen Tong''s sister. After all, at that time, Liu Chenghao was just an ordinary person and no one noticed his marriage."


    "There''s actually such a thing?" Hearing Kuo Minglie''s words, Qi Mansu was already very surprised in his heart, but after the shock, he started to doubt.


    Was this man talking to him about all these things? Did he want to sow discord between himself and the Shen Tong? Because Kuo Minglie had always been a very scheming person, Qi Mansu did not dare to completely believe his words.


    Looking at the expression on Qi Mansu''s face, Kuo Minglie could naturally understand what she was thinking in her heart right now. It was as if she didn''t mind in the least, and he even said with a smile: "I know you won''t believe me, but you can investigate it yourself."


    Moreover, there is no need for me to lie about this matter. After all, it is such a simple matter. You just need to have someone investigate it.


    When Qi Mansu heard him say that he believed in her own strength, she looked at him in shock. She did not expect that she would actually hear this from this man''s mouth one day.


    But she actually raised her eyebrows: "broad total, don''t worry, I will definitely send someone to investigate this matter. If it''s true, then I''ll thank you first.


    Regarding the matter at the meeting, Huang Ping is currently organizing and printing out the records, including the opinions written by me, she will send it over to you in a moment, all the details written above are available, whatever broad total wants to know about, you can just look at the documents.


    After saying that, she turned around and prepared to leave. However, just as she lifted her leg, she felt a wave of pain coming from her ankle. It seemed that she really couldn''t stand for such a long time.


    However, such a slight change was noticed by Kuo Minglie. He directly stood up from the sofa, reached out to grab her wrist and exerted some strength. Because Qi Mansu wasn''t prepared for it, she directly fell into his embrace.


    Before she could react, Kuo Minglie had already picked her up and placed her on the sofa. He then directly grabbed her ankles.


    When Qi Mansu regained his senses, she subconsciously struggled to get up from the sofa, but Kuo Minglie directly extended her other hand and pressed down on her shoulders, "Sit down first, I''ll apply the medicine for you and see how swollen your ankle is."


    Qi Mansu''s struggling movements stopped when she heard his caring tone, and laughed bitterly, she never expected that she would one day receive his care.


    After she finished laughing, she said coldly, "You don''t have to worry about my matters, broad total. I will apply the medicine myself after we get back, so it''s best if you let go of me!"


    However, Kuo Minglie pretended that he did not hear her words, and stood up slightly to bring the medicine box over. After opening it with one hand, he lowered his head and began to seriously massage Qi Mansu''s body with the medicine.


    "Hiss ¡­" Qi Mansu never thought that his massage would be so painful. She could not help but groan as she looked down at the extremely serious Kuo Minglie who was massaging his. She started to suspect if this man was deliberately tormenting his, otherwise ¡­ Otherwise, it was just a massage, how could it be so painful?


    "I didn''t mean to hurt you." Just as she thought up to this point, Kuo Minglie seemed to know what she was thinking, and said while smiling.


    When Qi Mansu heard him say this, she was momentarily shocked. She couldn''t help but retort in her heart: How did this man know what she was thinking about ¡­ But at the same time, she also became well-behaved.


    Seeing that she did not move around anymore, Kuo Minglie could not help but reveal a smile on his face that was full of serious expression. Un, this woman is still quite cute when she''s quiet.


    Because the two of them did not speak anymore, the office immediately quieted down. Qi Mansu felt that it was a little awkward, but right now, the two of them did not seem to be able to get along with each other in such a peaceful manner, so she felt a little awkward.


    However, Kuo Minglie, who had lowered his head and helped her massage, softly spoke out: "Actually, there''s one thing I''m not lying to you about, and that is that our daughter is really called Yi Yi."


    "Yiyi is very smart. She can already walk around in ten months. Her personality is similar to yours. She''s not honest at all. The moment she knows how to walk, she wants to run away."


    "Learning how to run slowly makes me even crazier. All day long, I''ve been like a fake brat, running around outside playing. There are always traces of bruises on my body, and I don''t know where they are."


    "But at that time, I was busy at work and would not be home during the day. I would only visit her when I went back at night. Later on, the little guy found out that I had been staying up all this time."


    "After I return home, I took off my clothes to let me see the injuries on her body. Every time, she would make my heart ache. Afterwards, like before, I would apply the medicine on her."


    "At the beginning, Yi Yi was the same as you. She despised me for getting too much strength. She often said that Father was a bad person ¡­" Kuo Minglie said softly, his face was filled with pain and nostalgia.


    To say that he was heartless, that was his own child. Such a beautiful and cute woman was the child of the two of them. How could he not feel heartache?


    Not to mention when he found out about the plane crash, he really wanted to kill his father with a knife. He would never hear his daughter call him daddy again.


    Normally, he wouldn''t even dare to think about it. It was only because he was in front of Qi Mansu that he had the courage to turn around and look at this experience.


    As he thought of this, Kuo Minglie, who had always been strong, couldn''t help but cry. Her tears gently fell on Qi Mansu''s ankles, causing him to recover.


    "Do you think I can forgive you just because you say that? Do you really think that you can feel at ease just by pushing all the blame onto your father? "


    "Let me tell you, it''s not that simple. Is it really that important whether the child lives to be three years old or not? "Anyway, my child won''t be able to come back, will he?"


    "Manchu, I ¡­" Hearing Qi Mansu say that, Kuo Minglie raised his hand to wipe the tears at the corner of his eyes, and then looked at her with guilt: "I know, I know, I will never have the chance to make up for my debt to my child."


    "But I want to make it up to you. I''m afraid. I''m afraid. One day, I''ll even... I don''t even have a chance to make it up to you, so ¡­ So I''m begging you, can you give me this chance? "


    Qi Mansu looked at Kuo Minglie who was begging his, and suddenly felt that he was being ridiculed. She did not dare think that there would be a day where Kuo Minglie, who was always so high and mighty, would actually beg his in such a sorry state.


    She really wanted to record this scene and let everyone know that Kuo Minglie also had this side, but he had already become like this, so was there any use in coming here to admit his mistakes?

 C288

    2


    "Kuo Minglie, do you think that your apology has any meaning now?" Qi Mansu looked at him coldly and said, "In this lifetime, I, Qi Mansu, will not rest until one side dies."


    After saying that, he removed his ankle from her hand, stood up from the sofa, and walked out, but Kuo Minglie simply hugged her tightly from behind.


    But what could he say? In the process of getting along with her, he really did like this woman, but because of that time, his father disliked her, and he was afraid he wouldn''t be able to get what he wanted from his father.


    Thus, he followed his father''s intentions and pretended to not like her. However, after knowing that she had left, only then did he realize how big of a mistake he had made.


    "Manchu, I ¡­" Kuo Minglie opened his mouth to explain, but he didn''t know how to do so. After all, what she said was the truth, and even if he didn''t want to admit it, there was no chance for him to deny it.


    Seeing that he had tacitly agreed, Qi Mansu''s expression became even colder: "Kuo Minglie, just admit it, I can still respect you a little."


    "Let me tell you, five years ago, all the grievances and grievances that I suffered in your house, including the grudges against my children, I will slowly take revenge on your rich family. Don''t be impatient."


    "Qi Mansu, I''ve already begged you like this, do you really not understand?" Kuo Minglie couldn''t help but feel angry when he saw how lowly he was, but this woman was still unwilling to forgive him.


    "What did you do that time, do you not know?" "Why would I give you a divorce agreement? Do you dare to say that you don''t know what''s going on in your heart?" Kuo Minglie looked at Qi Mansu with reddened eyes.


    "You kept blaming me for my child''s mistake. Do you know how much effort and experience I put in to save her? I thought everyone would forget about the past and start over. "


    "But you keep on dragging the past along. I know I''m in the wrong, but can you guarantee that you''re not in the wrong at all?"


    "What do you mean?" Hearing his words, Qi Mansu turned around with narrowed eyes and asked, "What do you mean by ''something happened to the child'' because of me?"


    Kuo Minglie coldly snorted. "You still dare to quibble? Didn''t you plan that farce five years ago? Isn''t it because you are unwilling to see the light of day when I have you hidden at home that you thought of using such a despicable method to force me to openly admit you? "


    "But you didn''t expect that such a foolish method like yours would actually almost kill your own child. Did you know that? The next day, when I saw you in bed in such pain that you wished you were dead, did I feel so good inside? "


    "Everyone has to pay the price for what they have done. I just want you to experience the pain for yourself. I also want you to know how painful it was for me."


    "Kuo Minglie, what despicable method did I use? What foolish method did I use now? You were the one who watched me roll down the stairs and turn a blind eye to it, and now you''re pushing all the blame onto me? "


    "Hehe, I never thought that your rich family''s ability to push away responsibilities would be so powerful, you can call a black person white." Qi Mansu said while looking at him with ridicule.


    "Enough, Qi Mansu, stop pretending here." Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie looked at her maliciously and said, "Scram down the stairs, isn''t that your method? Didn''t you want to force me to admit you publicly? to threaten me with a baby that hasn''t been born yet. "


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu was so angry that his entire body started to tremble, he pointed at Kuo Minglie and bellowed: I''m threatening you? Kuo Minglie, you don''t have to spout slander anymore, when have I ever wanted to force you to admit me? "


    "If I really want you to admit me publicly, then I won''t risk my own child. What rich family''s wife, do you really think I care? If I really value this position that much, then when you said you wanted to marry me, I wouldn''t have agreed to live with you at all. "


    "Now it has become me using the child in my stomach to force you. You really know how to turn black and white. "Take out the evidence."


    Seeing Qi Mansu''s righteous anger, Kuo Minglie became flustered and she sneered: "You want evidence? Great! I''ll give you the evidence. Not only is there evidence, I also have a witness. "


    After he finished speaking, Kuo Minglie coldly turned around and walked over to his desk. He took out his key to open a safe and took out a phone that had a very old design.


    After the phone was switched on, he immediately threw the phone beside Qi Mansu and said coldly: "This is the evidence that you want, but I hope that after you see the evidence, you can speak to me with confidence and confidence."


    Qi Mansu accepted the phone, lowered her head and saw that it was a recording, she immediately pressed the play button, and her voice clearly came out.


    "I want to become the rich family''s Madam, but there''s no other way. If I use my child''s threats ¡­" At this point, the recording paused, as if the speaker was thinking.


    But soon, he thought of something again. He seemed to have made up his mind. "Fine, I''ll try it. Even if it doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter."


    After he finished speaking, the recording stopped. Qi Mansu waited for a while, but she still did not hear anyone speaking. She knew that the recording was already over.


    However, she couldn''t help but take a step back. She looked at the phone in her hand in terror. When had she ever said that? She ¡­ How could she not remember at all?


    And when Kuo Minglie saw the expression on Qi Mansu''s face, he sneered. He approached Qi Mansu and extended his hand to pinch her chin, forcing her to look up at him, and said coldly: "What else do you have to say?"


    "No ¡­" "It''s not me. I''ve never said these words, not me." Qi Mansu looked at Kuo Minglie as she shook her head in denial, "I really never said such a thing and I never thought of threatening you with the child in my womb."


    Kuo Minglie looked at Qi Mansu who was trying her best to deny it, and felt inexplicably better. He relaxed the strength in her hands, and revealed a strange smile: "Don''t worry, I believe you. As long as you return to my side, I will trust you."


    Qi Mansu was still caught up in the recording and had yet to recover from her shock, but after hearing what he said again, she looked up fiercely. She looked at him with a serious expression and said: "Kuo Minglie, you lied to me.


    After Kuo Minglie heard this, he was enraged. "I forged this piece of evidence? Qi Mansu, looks like the one with such a strong ability to quibble is you! What''s the use of my forgery of this piece of evidence? is he trying to shirk his responsibility of killing his children? "


    "Don''t bite off more than you can chew, not to mention that I am only one person, how do you think I would actually kill my own child? Is that what I am in your heart? "


    Qi Mansu gave a cold laugh, "Isn''t it so? That night five years ago, oh no, I''ll be more specific! It was October twenty-third five years ago, the night I tumbled down the stairs. "


    "I was threatened by Han Qian. When I fell from the second floor, I saw you standing by the corridor. After I fell, I cried for you to save me. Yet, she remained indifferent and turned a deaf ear to my cries. "


    "Do you know how desperate I was? "I looked down at the blood coming out of my legs, and soon the floor was full of my blood. I was afraid, I was afraid, I was afraid that my child would leave me just like that."


    "I kept on shouting, calling for you to save me, to save our child, but you just stood there without moving. Do you know how much I hated you?"


    "I know you don''t like me, but I''m always stupid enough to think that I like you. There will be a day when I can move you, but on that night, I understood. I was too stupid, too naive."


    "How could you possibly like me! If you don''t even put the child inside me in your eyes, then what do I count as? "


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuo Minglie frowned, and spoke to her coldly: "When have I ever seen you fall down and not care about it?"


    "Isn''t it? I saw it with my own eyes, do you still want to deny it? " Qi Mansu''s face revealed a miserable smile, but his eyes were staring coldly at him.


    "You mean October twenty-third?" Kuo Minglie suddenly thought of the date Qi Mansu had mentioned before. He frowned as he looked at her and asked, "Are you sure of this date?"

 C289

    Seeing him frown, Qi Mansu felt even more disgust. At this time, how could he still pretend to be innocent in front of him? It was too late.


    Thinking up to here, she coldly said, "Do you think that I may have remembered incorrectly? That night was probably the scariest and most despairing scene I have ever encountered in my entire life, and also the nightmare that has been haunting me for so many years. I will never forget it in my entire life. "


    "If one day you were to encounter such a situation and watch your own family get killed, would you forget about this day so easily?"


    "Kuo Minglie, stop putting on an act here. Do you think I can forgive you just because you pretend to be innocent?" Qi Mansu said as she looked at him coldly.


    "At this time, you told me that you were not present at the scene. Did you really think that I would be that stupid? What you say is what you say. "Are you waiting for me to find out that you have forged the evidence?"


    "However, no matter how much you try to fake it, it will not be able to wash away your emotions. That night''s scene has long been deeply engraved in my mind."


    "When Han Qian forced me to roll down the stairs, you were standing by the corridor. You were indifferent to my cries, what else do you have to say for such clear evidence?"


    When Kuo Minglie heard her words, he could not help but hold her wrist tightly: "I did not watch as you fell to the ground and did not care about it. I know that no matter what I say now, you will not believe me."


    "But you have to answer a few questions for me. I will personally investigate what happened at my house that night and how you became like this."


    "Don''t pretend to be a good person here. You want to know what happened that night, didn''t I tell you very clearly?" So, broad total, you don''t need to waste your time to investigate. What I said was all true, and I didn''t mean to target you. "


    "What you said just now was Han Qian forcing you to fall down right?" Kuo Minglie no longer expected to hear such comforting words from Qi Mansu, as he had already keenly understood where the misunderstanding between him and Qi Mansu was.


    He believed that as long as he could make this misunderstanding clear, he would be able to resolve the problem between the two of them, and even bring this woman back to his side.


    So when he thought about it, his expression became somewhat stern as he looked at Qi Mansu. Right now, the most important thing was to get this woman to cooperate with him.


    However, Qi Mansu felt that there was no meaning to it. "Kuo Minglie, since what has happened has already happened, why don''t you just continue putting on an act here and pretend to be innocent.


    "I''m asking you, did Han Qian force you to fall down?" Kuo Minglie looked at her seriously and asked, "Answer me, this is a very important question."


    When Qi Mansu heard him, she originally wanted to mock him, but when she saw his serious expression, she could not say any more. There was even a voice in her heart that lightly reminded herself: What if he''s really innocent?


    Just as she realized this possibility, she couldn''t help but shake her head. She secretly despised herself for a moment and then understood that it wouldn''t be easy for her to leave this place without making things clear.


    So when she thought about it, she looked at Kuo Minglie with ridicule and said: "That''s right, it was Han Qian who forced me to do it, what''s wrong? broad total, you wouldn''t want Han Qian to take all the blame, right? If that''s really the case, then I really do look down on you. "


    "It''s not to make her take the blame, it''s the truth." After Kuo Minglie received Qi Mansu''s confirmation, her expression became extremely gloomy. Her eyes also revealed a hint of disbelief, but it was even more vicious.


    When Qi Mansu saw that he really wanted to throw all the pans to Han Qian, she couldn''t help but look down on this man even more. She was really too embarrassed to let a woman take responsibility for whatever happened.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth and mock Kuo Minglie, he was the first to speak: "Do you know where the recorded evidence in your hands came from?"


    Hearing his question, Qi Mansu did not react for a while. After being stunned for a while, he lowered his head and looked at the old phone in his hand.


    After thinking for a moment, he finally understood what was going on, and his expression became extremely unsightly, "Did Han Qian give this to you? Did she get the recording here too? "


    Kuo Minglie''s face darkened and nodded: "This recording was given to me when you were saving his in the ward. I was already very worried about you in the first place."


    "At that time, she personally handed over this recording to me, which is why I ¡­"


    "That''s why you were so angry the next day and threw me a divorce agreement." Qi Mansu did not wait for him to finish, and continued immediately.


    A hint of guilt flashed across Kuo Minglie''s face as he lowered his head to look at her and said, "At that time, I was really furious, so I didn''t investigate this matter to see if it was true or false. And when I saw your attitude the next day, I ¡­ "I got even angrier ¡­"


    "Mansu, actually, I did not plan to hand over the divorce agreement to you in the beginning. That night, when I went back, I was filled with anger and thought about why you were able to threaten me with our child''s and your own life just for the sake of your position as the rich family''s wife."


    "I feel very sad, furious and regretful at the same time. If I had known earlier, I would have exposed your identity. Otherwise, none of this would have happened."


    "When I went to the hospital to see you the next day, I had originally thought that if you could explain yourself to me, or even apologize, I would forgive you. However, your questioning attitude made me even angrier, and I would ¡­"


    When Qi Mansu heard his words, her face became extremely ugly. If that was really the case, then she ¡­ What was the point of hating me for the past five years?


    If that was really the case, then what about his own child? He had lost the motivation to continue living, so what should he do next?


    Should Not... It shouldn''t be like this, it must be... This man must be lying to him. In order to prevent him from dealing with the Broadhurst group, he was really able to tell all kinds of lies.


    Thinking to this point, she raised her head and looked at Kuo Minglie with a cold expression: "Is this the new method you''ve come up with to deal with me? You want to use your own innocence to prove that you''re not the real culprit and use that to ask for my forgiveness, right? "


    "Kuo Minglie, since when have you become so shameless? Even with such despicable methods, I am still able to take them out. Although I hate you, I still have some praise for your style of doing things. But now ¡­ You really can''t find anything in your body that can stop me from being disgusted. "


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie frowned, his eyes squinted as he looked at Qi Mansu in exasperation and asked: "Then what do you want from me until I die, for you to believe me?"


    Kuo Minglie, no matter how much you try to explain and quibble, it''s impossible for you to blush for yourself. After all, I saw you with my own eyes that night, and you couldn''t even find a way to explain yourself. "


    When Kuo Minglie heard her words, his frown deepened. "That night, I wasn''t at home at all, and went to help you ¡­" At this point, he suddenly stopped and an embarrassed look flashed across his face.


    But she felt that she was guilty in Qi Mansu''s eyes. She felt that Kuo Minglie could no longer find any suitable excuse to cover up and defend himself, which was why he felt guilty.


    After thinking about it, she had some confidence. She looked at him with a cold smile, "If you weren''t at home that night, then who was it that I saw? Could it be a ghost? If you''re not at home, then tell me, where did you go that night? "


    Kuo Minglie hesitated for a long time, but still did not say where he went that night. Instead, he looked at Qi Mansu and asked seriously, "Did you really see me that night? You clearly saw my appearance? " He asked this question with particular emphasis.


    Qi Mansu taunted with a smile, "Of course it''s because I saw you. Otherwise, I would have ¡­"


    "Did you see me clearly?" Kuo Minglie did not wait for her to finish speaking, both his hands tightly gripped onto Qi Mansu''s shoulders with a stern expression.


    "Of course I saw you. You were standing in the corridor on the second floor. I saw you through the light ¡­" Saying that, Qi Mansu was suddenly stunned.


    If that was the case, then what he saw that night, was not the real Kuo Minglie at all. What he saw was only a shadow, and it was Han Qian leading him to the very front, and the shadow that stood there was Kuo Minglie.


    Originally, she was already angered by what she had said before and didn''t have any other thoughts to think about whether that figure was actually Kuo Minglie or not. It was just that under her guidance, she subconsciously took that figure as Kuo Minglie.


    After understanding this point, Qi Mansu''s expression became even uglier. If it really was like this, then ¡­ Did she really make a mistake?


    When it came out, every single scene, was all because of Han Qian? And Kuo Minglie was just a victim? After all, after that night, he had lost his children and his wife.


    In these five years, he had truly hated the wrong person. The killer that he had always thought was only a victim like him, then in these five years ¡­


    Thinking to this point, Qi Mansu closed her eyes and a tear fell from the corner of her eye. After a long while, she gently asked Kuo Minglie: "What evidence do you have to prove yourself?"


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie''s lips tightened, and said slowly: "Because that night, I went to Liuma''s house, to... I went to ask her some questions. "


    knew about the Liuma. Before she married Kuo Minglie, the Liuma was this family''s nanny, but after he went there, the nanny became him. So she was dismissed.


    But because Liuma was brought here by Kuo Minglie''s mother from her mother''s family, and Kuo Minglie was brought up by her, even though he had already been fired by rich family, Kuo Minglie still frequently went to visit her, just like how he would with his own grandmother.

 C290

    She couldn''t help but look away. She didn''t dare to imagine, if this matter really was a misunderstanding, then how would she face this person whom she had misunderstood five years ago in the future?


    "This matter ¡­" In the end, it was Kuo Minglie who spoke first, "If you don''t believe me, then you can ask Liuma yourself! This is not fake evidence, everything I said is true. "


    Therefore, when she faced this man again, she felt very strange. She didn''t know if she should face him or talk to him. It was as if after she removed her hatred towards him, she was unable to find a way to interact with him.


    Huang Ping''s voice brought Qi Mansu back to reality in an instant. Seeing the worry on her face, she forced out an ugly smile. Nothing ¡­ What are you doing? "


    "I''ll go deliver the documents to broad total. Secretary Chen came over again just now and said that broad total would want to see the documents in a while. They are the contents of the meeting that we had just had with Desenvolvimento Group." Huang Ping said softly.


    After Qi Mansu finished listening, she nodded her head and said, "Oh, then hurry up and go!"


    Huang Ping saw that she was a little out of sorts and asked with worry: "Manla, are you really alright? Your face is really ugly! "


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu could not help but raise his hand to caress his face, then smiled at her: "It''s fine, go send the documents quickly!"


    After hearing her say that, although Huang Ping was not at ease, but thinking that the broad total was still waiting, she nodded towards Qi Mansu and quickly walked towards her office.


    Qi Mansu stood there in a daze for a while before she turned and walked towards the elevator. When she walked out of the entrance of the Broadcast Group, she stopped a car.


    After getting on the bus, the driver smiled and asked, "Miss, where are you going?"


    When Qi Mansu heard this question, she froze for a moment. Only then did she remember that she did not know the address of the Liuma. Thinking of this, the phone in her pocket rang.


    She picked it up and saw that Kuo Minglie had sent her a message. She opened it and saw an address, which should be Liuma''s home.


    She pursed her lips and handed her mobile phone to the driver, "I want to go there."


    The driver looked at his watch before saying, "Miss, the place you are going is in a village in a town. The journey is quite long and it is already 5: 10. When we arrived, it was already past 7 o''clock. I''m getting off work. Why don''t you go another day? "


    A flash of determination appeared in Qi Mansu''s eyes: "Today, I want to go right now, and I''ll pay you three times the fare."


    When the driver heard her words, he hesitated. This long journey was already very expensive, and if she were to give him three times the fare, he would have half a month''s salary.


    Thinking about this, he agreed without hesitation, "Then let''s set off right now. But miss, let me say this first, our taxi company''s latest delivery time is 8: 30."


    "After I send you there, I''ll be leaving. There''s no way to send you back, otherwise, even if you give me five times the travel fee, I still won''t go."


    Qi Mansu nodded her head, "I know, let''s go now!"


    When the driver saw that she had agreed to his request, he nodded his head in satisfaction and said, "Alright, let''s set off now."


    Not even three minutes after the car started, another message was sent to her. She picked up her phone and saw that it was still from Kuo Minglie, and the message was written: After work, I''ll go with you.


    After Qi Mansu saw this, she let out a soft sigh and immediately put her phone back into her pocket. She closed her eyes and leaned on the backrest to rest.


    If what Kuo Minglie said was true, and he was not at home that day, then the person who would watch him die and not save his child would not be him, and since his own child was not killed by him, there would be no reason for him to hate.


    What should he do now? Since he knew that all of the faults were caused by Han Qian, how would he face Kuo Minglie in the future?


    These questions lingered in Qi Mansu''s mind, and she couldn''t help but frown.


    After approximately two hours, the driver stopped and turned to look at Qi Mansu who was seated in the back seat: "Miss, we are already in this village, but it''s not easy for my car to turn around once we enter, so I can only trouble you to get off here."


    After Qi Mansu heard it, she nodded her head, paid the driver and got off the car. She looked up at the dark sky and sighed: "It looks like it''s going to snow again."


    After saying that, she tightly wrapped her coat around herself and walked into the village. Because it was very cold outside and it was already so late, there was not a single soul on the streets.


    Qi Mansu took out her phone to look at the address in detail, and then took advantage of the dim yellow light to slowly search for it. The village was not big, but because there were a lot of residences, searching it was extremely troublesome.


    Half an hour later, she let out a light breath on her frozen hands, then placed her warm hands on her icy cold face. She was slightly anxious, if she could not find more, then she really would not be able to leave tonight. There were already fewer cars in the village, not to mention it was already so late.


    "Whose house are you looking for?" Just as Qi Mansu was feeling extremely anxious, a woman holding a basin walked out from the door behind Qi Mansu and asked with suspicion.


    After Qi Mansu heard it, she turned her head to look at her in pleasant surprise and said: "Elder sister, I''m from the city, and I''m here to find someone."


    "Which family?" "You tell me, I''ll bring you there. It''s so cold, but you have to look for it yourself. Who knows when you''ll find it." Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, the warm-hearted elder sister immediately put the pot in her hands down in her own courtyard, and walked to Qi Mansu''s side and said.


    Qi Mansu smiled at her gratefully: "I''m looking for Liu Cuilan''s family."


    "Oh, you''re looking for Auntie Liu!" Her home is not far from here, I''ll take you there. " After hearing what Qi Mansu said, the Big Sis immediately smiled and said.


    Qi Mansu gratefully followed behind her, and walked into an alley. After approximately five minutes, the warm-hearted big sister pointed to the iron door on her left and said: "This is Auntie Liu''s house, her family is probably eating inside now! Do you want me to call for you? "


    "No need, no need. I''ve already troubled you enough, big sister. I can just call myself." Qi Mansu subconsciously rejected her offer when she said that.


    In truth, even she did not know whether she should knock on the door and enter, or whether or not she should, after entering, prove that Kuo Minglie was really not at home that day, what was the point?


    After the warm-hearted elder sister heard her words, she smiled, then turned and left. Qi Mansu, on the other hand, kept thanking her from the back.


    Qi Mansu was the only one left in the alley. Looking at the iron door in front of her, she hesitated, not knowing if she should knock on it to enter.


    Just as she was hesitating, the door in front of her was suddenly opened from the inside. A middle aged man saw Qi Mansu and was startled and asked: "May I ask who you are looking for?"


    Qi Mansu did not expect that the door would suddenly be opened from the inside, she immediately laughed and said: "I''m here to look for Liuma, is she here?"


    "Are you looking for my mom?" Hearing Qi Mansu say that, the middle-aged man looked at her from head to toe, with a vigilant expression in her eyes, "What are you looking for her for?"


    Qi Mansu laughed and said: "I have something to ask her, can I do it now?"


    "Iron Army!" Who are you talking to? " The middle-aged man didn''t even have the chance to speak when a questioning voice came from the courtyard.


    "Nothing, I''m just looking for our mom." Tie Jun replied casually, then opened the door and looked at Qi Mansu, and said: "Come in!"


    After Qi Mansu thanked him, sshe walked in. After entering, he saw a middle-aged lady standing in the courtyard with a pot. She should be Liuma''s daughter-in-law.


    "You were looking for my mom?" When Iron Army''s wife saw Qi Mansu, she asked with a smile, "Are you the wife of Hades?"


    Hearing her words, Qi Mansu''s smile froze, he did not know how to reply, and revealed a nervous expression.


    At this time, when Tie Jun, who had walked over, heard his wife say this, a trace of a smile appeared on his somewhat serious face. "Sigh, if you hadn''t told me, I really wouldn''t have been able to recall this matter."


    "My wife, come in quickly! It''s so cold out there! " Tie Jun''s wife grabbed Qi Mansu''s hand enthusiastically and walked inside the house.

 C291

    With regards to the iron army''s wife''s invitation, Qi Mansu didn''t even have time to say anything before she was pulled directly into the house. After entering, he discovered that the interior of the living room was more or less decorated like that of the city''s living room.


    "Wife of Crack, hurry up and take a seat." When Iron Army''s wife saw Qi Mansu coming in, she stood in the living room and pulled towards the sofa with a smile on her face.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s not cold. This room is quite warm. This gas stove is really not bad. It''s warm and pretty at the same time. The problem is that there''s no smell in this room."


    Qi Mansu was a little embarrassed when she saw the enthusiasm of Iron Army and his wife. Seeing that he could not refuse their enthusiasm, Qi Mansu could only agree. I''ll just have to trouble sister-in-law, but you don''t have to call me wife or anything like that, I''m Qi Mansu, you can just call me Manshu. " She really wasn''t used to being called a wife.


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Tie Jun and his wife laughed and replied, "Alright, Manchu, then you can do it first. I''ll go to the kitchen and prepare some dumplings for you."


    After saying that, Tie Jun''s wife smiled and turned to leave, while Tie Jun poured a cup of hot water for her, laughing as he said: "Man Su, drink some hot water first. It''s so cold outside, so you must be freezing, right?"


    After Qi Mansu received the teacup, she held it tightly in her hand and said with a smile of thanks: "Thank you Big Brother. Luckily, I''m still wearing the thick clothes, so it''s not very cold. How come I don''t see her? "


    "The old man just fell asleep, I just woke her up, and now she is dressing! Old man, your actions are a bit slow, I''ll go take another look. " With that, the Iron Army stood up and prepared to leave.


    When Qi Mansu saw it, she immediately shouted for him to stop, "No need, big brother, no need to rush me, I will just wait here for a while.


    "Sigh." When Tie Jun heard Qi Mansu''s words, she was quite happy in her heart. She felt that Kuo Minglie had married well and was sensible.


    "Oh yeah, Manla Su, why isn''t Crack here? Why did you come here so late at night? "Seriously, this is your first time visiting him, but he isn''t accompanying you." At this point, the Iron Army slightly frowned.


    When Qi Mansu heard the familiarity of her tone towards Kuo Minglie, she knew that Kuo Minglie probably came here often in the past, if not, the Iron Army would not have used such a friendly tone to speak.


    When she came back to her senses and saw the puzzled look on Tie Jun''s face, she smiled and said, "Erm ¡­ He was busy, so I came by myself. "


    Why are you so busy at night? Didn''t you already get off work? The Iron Army silently said in their hearts. Something must have happened between the two of them. This was the conclusion they came to.


    However, he was also a sensible person. No matter what happened, this was a matter between a husband and wife. As an outsider, it wouldn''t be good for him to ask about it.


    He then changed the topic with a smile, "Right, Mansu, are you feeling better?"


    "Body?" After Qi Mansu heard Tie Jun''s words, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she looked at Tie Jun in confusion and said, "My health is pretty good."


    "It''s good that you''re well. I heard from Underworld Crack that you were sick and that''s why you went abroad to recuperate. I thought it was a serious illness!" But now that I see you, I know that you are well. " The Iron Army said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Qi Mansu finally understood. Five years ago, after his and Kuo Minglie''s divorce, he didn''t tell the family that the two of them had already divorced. Instead, she told the family that she had gone abroad to recuperate.


    Understanding all of these, Qi Mansu felt a little strange in the depths of her heart, but it was not good to take down the stage that Kuo Minglie had set up, so she smiled and nodded: "I''m much better now."


    "Then when did you return?" Tie Jun continued to ask, "My mom already said that as long as you return home, she would pick you up and help you heal. I don''t have any other skills, but my culinary skills are still there."


    Hearing this, Qi Mansu''s heart warmed, and she laughed: "I also came back not long ago, but my body is already better. Liuma is already so old, and I''ve worked hard for the rest of my life.


    "Hehe, this old man can''t stay either." Tie Jun smiled and said, "She''s been busy all her life. She won''t be able to take it if you let her suddenly relax!"


    Qi Mansu laughed and did not say a word. Luckily, right at this moment, Tie Jun''s wife walked over with a steaming hot plate, and laughed: "Manchu, the dumplings are ready, quickly come and eat them, taste your sister-in-law''s cooking skills."


    So Qi Mansu could only smile and walk to a small table and sit down. She looked down at the small and exquisite dumplings on the plate and could not help but praise them: "Sister-in-law, these dumplings are so beautiful! It smells great, too. "


    Everyone liked to be praised, "If you think it''s good, then eat a little more. There''s still more in the pot!"


    Qi Mansu lowered her head and laughed as she expressed her thanks. Then, she picked up the chopsticks and picked up a dumpling, dipped it in soup and put it into her mouth.


    "How is it?" Tie Jun''s daughter-in-law seemed to be looking at Qi Mansu nervously as she asked.


    Qi Mansu chewed a few times, and then stuck out her thumb towards Iron Army''s wife. Without waiting for her to praise him, Iron Army''s wife laughed: "If you like it, then eat more."


    After Qi Mansu swallowed the food in her mouth, she laughed and said: "Sister-in-law''s cooking skills are not bad, these dumplings are even more delicious than the food I eat in the famous restaurants outside."


    Hearing that Qi Mansu was so good, Tie Jun''s sister-in-law smiled until her eyes narrowed, and her mood became especially good. She couldn''t help but think in her heart that not only was this fianc¨¦e good-looking, even the words she spoke were nice to hear.


    "Then take your time. I''ll go and see if my mom is up yet." The Iron Army''s daughter-in-law smiled as she turned around and left.


    Qi Mansu lowered her head and continued to eat. She did not eat tonight, and after looking around for so long, she was really hungry. In a short moment, she finished all the dumplings on the plate.


    Just as he put down his chopsticks, he heard movement outside the door. An old but very kind voice rang out, "Your wife is coming over?" Why are you here so late? Do you see any improvement in her body? "


    When Qi Mansu heard her last sentence, she couldn''t help but feel her nose go sour. She had never known that there was a place where someone she didn''t know that cared about him.


    Thinking of this, a warm smile appeared on her face. She got up and walked to the door, only to see an energetic old lady in her sixties opening the curtain and walking in.


    "Mansu, why did you come over at this time? Have you eaten? Are you cold? " When Liuma saw Qi Mansu, he immediately reached out and grabbed her hand.


    Qi Mansu looked down at her wrinkled, yet warm hands, and her eyes couldn''t help but turn red. She took a small breath, calmed herself down, and said with a smile: "I''ve eaten, my sister-in-law just gave me some dumplings. It''s very delicious, and it''s not cold.


    "Oh, then what about Crack of the Underworld? Why didn''t he come with you? How did you find them? It took a lot of effort, right? " The old lady continued to hold Qi Mansu''s hand and asked.


    "Mom, look, Mansu hasn''t even sat down yet! Why don''t we sit down and talk? She must have been sitting in a car for a long time. " Tie Jun''s wife said with a smile.


    "Alright, alright, let''s sit down. Take a look. I was so happy that I forgot about it." When Liuma heard his daughter-in-law say that, she immediately pulled Qi Mansu''s hand and walked towards the sofa.


    After sitting down, the Liuma asked: "Man Su, how is your body? Was it better? I heard from Crack that you left the country because of your body, so I was worried! "


    Seeing the sincere concern on Liuma''s face, Qi Mansu''s heart felt even warmer, so she smiled and said: "It''s all good, if this is bad, I won''t be able to come back, right? Liuma, you don''t need to worry about me. "


    "You seem to be in good spirits. How are you? "If you''re not feeling well, then give us a call or give us a call. We''ll take you to the big hospital in the city and have a look."


    After saying that, Qi Mansu immediately turned to look at Iron Army and said: "Big bro, take down my cell phone number! If anything happens in the future, you can give me a call. "


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Tie Jun was extremely happy in his heart. After taking out his phone from his pocket, he looked at Qi Mansu and laughed: "Alright, Mana Su, tell me!"


    Seeing that Tie Jun had saved her phone number, she finally let out a sigh of relief in her heart. She pulled Liuma''s hand: "If you have any other things to do in the future, you can also call me, okay?"


    When Liuma saw Qi Mansu''s actions, she was also extremely happy in her heart. In regards to Kuo Minglie, she really treated him as her own child, so she naturally doted on Kuo Minglie''s wife.


    "By the way, where is the child? Why didn''t you bring the baby? I haven''t seen her for a long time. She should have grown a lot taller by now, right? " Liuma smiled and asked Qi Mansu.


    After Qi Mansu heard this, a sorrowful expression quickly flashed across her face, but quickly disappeared. Her expression also returned to normal.


    "Liuma, did Crack take her child to play before?" Ever since the incident with the photo, she didn''t dare to believe in Kuo Minglie that easily anymore, which was why she asked Liuma this question.


    After the Liuma heard her words, she smiled and nodded, "That''s right! In the past, Underworld Crack often brought Yi Yi to play here. That child is smart and beautiful, I really like him. "


    Just as Liuma finished her sentence, Tie Jun''s sister-in-law immediately followed: "That''s right! "Yiyi that child is really good. Don''t look at how young she is, but she''s very sensible. That sweet little mouth of hers is really good. She likes me the moment she sees me."


    When Qi Mansu saw that the Liuma and her family did not seem to be lying, she finally understood. That was, this time Kuo Minglie really did not lie to him.


    "Is the child about to go to primary school? After all, after the new year, I''ll be six years old. " The Liuma looked at Qi Mansu and asked, "Flutter! Bring your child with you this new year! "I haven''t seen it in several years. I really have a strong feeling about it."


    "Yeah!" After all, I haven''t seen my child since I came to live with him for a few days two years ago. " Tie Jun''s wife also complained.

 C292

    "If we wait for our children to go to school, then we won''t have much time to come over. We all miss our children! So, Mansu, come over here with your child again for the new year! "


    When Qi Mansu heard this, her heart was filled with bitterness and sadness, but she had no way to explain this kind of emotion to them. She could only force out a smile, and said a little bitterly: "The child was sent abroad by her grandfather, plus Underworld Splitting and I are also busy with work, so ¡­ That''s why I haven''t seen you in a long time. "


    But she could not say such words directly. Seeing that Liuma was a little angry, she immediately comforted him: "Alright, Liuma, don''t be so angry. Your body is more important."


    Hearing his wife say this, Tie Jun also thought of something. "Right, right, the robust man really did hurt that evening. At that time, he really scared me to death. If the Crack of the Underworld wasn''t here, I really wouldn''t know what to do."


    After saying this sentence, she glanced at Qi Mansu with a little embarrassment: "At that time, the robust hospital fees, the surgery fees and the like were all taken out by the Crack of the Underworld. It''s been so many years, I also ¡­ "I forgot to return it ¡­"


    Hearing this answer, Qi Mansu''s heart immediately became even heavier. If it really was like this, then... Then, would she really wrongly accuse Kuo Minglie?


    Thinking about it, Qi Mansu looked at the Iron Army and said, "When did you get the strong and strong surgery?"


    It was around ten o''clock, "Iron Army s sister-in-law frowned as she recalled her memories, then looked at Qi Mansu and said," At that time, after the operation was completed, it was already around one o''clock at night. Crack had also been accompanying them, and only left after seeing Mighty coming out from the operation room. "


    That night, Kuo Minglie was really not at home. Then the so-called Kuo Minglie he saw, was just a smokescreen for Han Qian.


    "Mansu, why are you asking about this?" Seeing Qi Mansu''s unsightly expression, Liuma held her hands and said softly. She knew that Qi Mansu must have come here because something happened and not because she wanted to pay for the surgery.


    After all, after all these years, Kuo Minglie had already given his so much alimony, so he shouldn''t come running over here so late at night just for the surgery fee.


    Thinking about that, Liuma smiled and said, "You don''t want to answer this question, so there''s no need to talk about it. But Mana Su, Liuma told you, Dark Crack really treats you well. Do you know why he came to find me that day?"


    "Why?" Qi Mansu turned her head and asked Liuma, somewhat puzzled.


    "It''s because he said that you were in a bad mood in the past few days and didn''t eat much, so he came over to ask me what pregnant women should eat. He also asked me what you should eat to nourish your body and what children you should eat after you give birth."


    When he said till here, Liuma''s face revealed a warm smile, "When I came over, he was both nervous and excited to ask me a lot of questions. Honestly speaking, I have watched Underworld Splitting grow up, and in all these years, I have never seen him this happy."


    When Qi Mansu heard this, she could not even squeeze out a smile. It turned out that she had really misunderstood Kuo Minglie, and it turned out that ¡­ It turned out that he had never placed her in his heart. It was just that she had always kept her in his heart!


    On the other hand, because of that non-existent back, she had hated him for five whole years. Furthermore, she even said so many unpleasant words in front of him. Actually ¡­ The most painful part should be his.


    After all, when he returned home, both his son and wife would be gone. Actually, the one who should feel resentment should also be him. Even though he didn''t do anything, he had actually lost his home.


    Thinking about it, Qi Mansu''s tears could not help but roll down her face. When the three people in the room saw this, they were at a loss.


    Tie Jun''s wife stood up, walked to Qi Mansu''s side and lightly pressed on her shoulders, then carefully asked: "Manchu, you ¡­ Are you all right? Did you have a fight with Nether Break? "


    After the Liuma who was sitting at the side saw her, she nervously looked at her and said, "That''s right! Mana Su, did that brat, Crack of the Underworld, bully you? "Tell me, I will help you vent your anger."


    Qi Mansu also knew that she had lost control of her emotions just now. She raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face, then smiled and shook her head towards Liuma: "No, Liuma, the person who did the wrong thing was not him, it was me."


    When the Liuma heard Qi Mansu, she finally heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. No one was clearer than her on just how much Underworld Crack liked Man Su.


    He had also grown up with the other party, so the other party had a lot of reliance on him, so he was willing to say a lot of things to him as well.


    Thinking about that, Liuma smiled at Qi Mansu and said: "Ah, Manchu! Crack, this kid, has a very boring personality. He never talks to anyone about anything in his heart. "


    "Maybe it''s because of this that there was a misunderstanding between the two of you, but you can''t doubt that Crack likes your heart! "You really don''t know. When I first knew that you agreed to his proposal, this child came to my room at night and continuously held my hand, talking about how great you are. He even guaranteed that I would definitely like you."


    "This is the first time I''ve heard about a girl from him, but his father ¡­" Alas, perhaps because of his family, he had to do something against his wishes, but I know that he loved you! "


    Qi Mansu was truly stunned when she heard this. She never knew that Kuo Minglie would be so happy after marrying her. She even more so, did not know that this man ¡­ This man actually loved him.


    When Liuma saw Qi Mansu''s stupefied expression, she knew that she didn''t understand Kuo Minglie''s feelings towards her at all. She let out a soft sigh.


    If you don''t say something like this, who knows what you''re thinking in your heart. If you are depressed, you will suffer a loss sooner or later.


    "Liuma, thank you for telling me these things." After Qi Mansu regained his senses, he pulled Liuma''s hand and laughed.


    Liuma also lightly patted the back of her hand as she laughed, "I treat you as family. Do you want to thank me or not? However, Manla Su, there are a few words that Liuma wishes to say to you. "


    "Liuma, please speak." Qi Mansu said with a smile.


    "Because of his family, this kid, Hades, may be a bit disliked by others. He won''t say anything, he''s just trying to make people guess."


    "But don''t turn your back on him. This is directed at the person he likes! So, he''s willing to let others guess, but if it''s someone he doesn''t like, then he won''t even care if it''s right or wrong. So, regarding this point, you have to be more responsible for him, okay? "


    When Qi Mansu heard Liuma''s words, she finally understood what was going on. Adding to the misunderstanding from five years ago, it had long ago caused Qi Mansu to feel guilty and feel a bit weird about this man.


    Therefore, she smiled and nodded towards Liuma: "Liuma, I understand. Don''t worry, in the future, I will definitely tolerate him a lot."


    "That''s right." Hearing Qi Mansu''s reply, Liuma''s face revealed a smile, "It''s getting late, there are no more cars outside, why don''t you stay for now!"


    However, Qi Mansu wanted to quickly return and meet Kuo Minglie. She wanted to personally apologize to this man who she had misunderstood for so long.


    Therefore, she laughed and refused: "No need, Liuma drove here on my own, you don''t have to worry, I''ll be going back now."


    "It''s already so late, it''s not safe for you to be alone!" Liuma was still a little worried, "Why don''t I get the Iron Army to send you off tonight? The two of them will be better. "


    Qi Mansu didn''t want to trouble them any longer, so she smiled and waved her hand, "No need, after big brother Tie Jun sends me over, and I still have to come back myself, I won''t be able to rest easy, you don''t need to worry, I''ll be fine when I go back myself."


    Seeing that she did not agree with what he had said, Liuma could only reluctantly say: "Then you must be careful by yourself, be careful. After that, when you return, give the Iron Army a call and let us know that you''re home."


    With regards to this request, Qi Mansu naturally agreed with a smile: "I got it, you can rest assured! Alright, it''s so cold outside, so don''t send me off. I''ll be going now. "


    Walking to the courtyard entrance, Qi Mansu saw the family of three walking out together, so she smiled and said: "There''s really no need to send me off, I''m fine by myself."


    "Then be careful!" Liuma was still a little worried as she reminded her.

 C293

    Hearing Liuma''s endless instructions, Qi Mansu felt neither able to laugh nor cry, but more importantly, she felt extremely warm inside. "Liuma, I understand. It''s so cold outside, let''s hurry back! "


    However, Liuma insisted on watching her leave. "No, I won''t stop worrying until you leave! Mansu! Seeing how dark the sky is, it must be snowing soon. Why don''t you stop walking and sleep here for the night, and then leave tomorrow? "


    "Furthermore, I still have things to do tomorrow, so it''s not convenient for me to stay here today. But Liuma, don''t worry, when I have time in the future, I will definitely come and disturb you."


    Qi Mansu thought as she walked slowly. She hoped that she would be lucky tonight to find one that would take him back. Otherwise, she would really suffer tonight.


    She braced herself again and quickened her pace as she searched the road for a car, but she didn''t know if it was bad luck or bad luck. The car didn''t wait, but it really did snow.


    She raised her head to look at the snowflakes flying in the sky and laughed bitterly, "Is this my punishment? "From the looks of it, it really is rather light."


    After she finished speaking, a few snowflakes directly fell from the collar of her clothes onto her body. Her body suddenly went cold, and Qi Mansu couldn''t help but tighten the outer garment on her body.


    If she really couldn''t find the car, then tonight would be miserable. She forced a smile as she walked forward. Half an hour later, she finally saw the dim lights of the car coming from the other side.


    When Qi Mansu saw it, she finally let out a sigh of relief. She immediately extended his slightly frozen hand and waved it non-stop, hoping that the person inside the carriage could see him.


    Fortunately, when the people inside the carriage saw Qi Mansu, they immediately stopped the carriage. Upon seeing Qi Mansu, they all ran over excitedly.


    However, when she got closer, she suddenly felt that this person looked familiar. She slowed down her pace, and under the illumination of the car''s headlights, she finally saw the person approaching. She suddenly felt her nose sour.


    "Why are you still standing there foolishly?" Kuo Minglie looked at the woman who was standing not too far away from him with a face full of anger, and his tone had also become extremely cold.


    When Qi Mansu heard his angry voice, she suddenly felt a sweetness in her heart. She quickly ran towards Kuo Minglie and threw herself into his embrace, burying her head deep into his chest. She said with a choked voice: "I thought I was going to spend the night in this wilderness."


    Kuo Minglie was completely stunned by her actions. He knew that if Qi Mansu came to Liuma, the relationship between the two of them would be a lot better.


    At the same time, he felt regret in his heart. If he had known this would happen, he would have found Liuma here earlier.


    However, when he looked down at the woman who was hugging him tightly, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. The anger from earlier had long disappeared, and he extended his trembling hands to tightly hug Qi Mansu.


    Sighing lightly, he said, "Didn''t I tell you to wait for me? "It''s so far away, if you didn''t drive, would you have thought that you wouldn''t be able to come back tonight?"


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu felt a bit of guilt in his heart. He didn''t wait for Kuo Minglie because he was afraid that would collude with Liuma''s family to lie to him.


    Now that she heard his caring and caring words, Qi Mansu only felt a little guilty. She leaned on Kuo Minglie''s chest and gently said, "I ¡­ Here I... Isn''t this anxious to know the truth? "


    Kuo Minglie actually knew the real reason, but there were some things that he could not reveal, and breaking it would be meaningless. He did not focus on the process, he only cared about the result, and now, the woman he liked was obediently staying in his embrace, he was already satisfied.


    "Alright, it''s snowing heavily. Your hands are so cold, hurry up and get in the car." Kuo Minglie shook Qi Mansu''s cold hands, and said with a frown.


    After the two got in the car, Kuo Minglie started the car and turned the heat up to maximum. Turning his head to look at Qi Mansu''s frozen white lips, he felt even more pained.


    "If you do this again next time, I really won''t care about you." Although the words at the very end were filled with anger, they were still holding tightly onto Qi Mansu''s ice-cold hands. Furthermore, she lowered her head and breathed in lightly, constantly rubbing them, hoping that her hands would warm up a little.


    When Qi Mansu saw him like this, her heart grew even warmer. However, at the same time, guilt filled her heart, and she leaned against the back of the chair, asking softly: "Don''t you want to know what Liuma said to me tonight?"


    Kuo Minglie, however, kept rubbing her little hands and smiled as he looked at her: "I don''t know, but to me, counting up, it''s not a bad thing. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have pounced into my embrace just now."


    Hearing his answer, Qi Mansu was stunned at first, but after that she could not help but burst out laughing: "That''s right, I sold myself out just now, if I had known earlier, I would have lied to you. I want to see what kind of expression you would have then, can you not be as calm as you are now?"


    Kuo Minglie also laughed, but he did not say anything. He had already bet all of his treasures on Liuma, if even he could not prove it for himself, what would happen to him?


    Kuo Minglie was really serious as he thought about this question. After a while, he finally got the answer. If Liuma also couldn''t help him, then Qi Mansu would hate him for the rest of his life, and he would have lost the chance to be with her!


    "What are you thinking about?" Qi Mansu saw Kuo Minglie standing there in a daze, and asked with a hint of amusement: "Could it be that you''re really thinking about the question I just asked you? "Okay, you tell me, what will happen to you?"


    When Kuo Minglie heard her voice return to reality, he smiled and looked at her. "If I did nothing, how would you feel?"


    "I don''t feel anything." Qi Mansu fiercely met his somewhat bright eyes, and immediately felt his heartbeat slow down by a bit. Why didn''t he previously realize that this man''s eyes were so good-looking!


    However, Kuo Minglie didn''t notice the somewhat unnatural expression of torture on her face, and only let out a soft sigh. "Actually, I don''t know what I should do either, but what I''m sure of is that I should collapse!"


    After Qi Mansu heard the last two words that came out from his mouth, she stood there in shock, then felt that it was extremely sweet. So it turns out that if she couldn''t get herself, she would collapse.


    In the past, he couldn''t understand it, nor could he understand it. However, when he looked at the man''s appearance towards him, he felt that the man didn''t love him. Now that he thought about it, he was really naive at that time.


    Thinking about it, she looked at Kuo Minglie and asked softly, "When did you fall for me?"


    "What?" In regards to Qi Mansu''s divergent question, for a moment, Kuo Minglie really did not react. He was stunned for a moment, and even his ears could not help but turn red.


    It was just that the lights in the car were a little dim right now, so Qi Mansu did not see her red ears, but seeing that he did not say anything, she directly reached out and pushed his arm: "Speak! I''m asking you a question! "


    "It''s already late, let''s go back early! It would take more than an hour to get to the city. I still have to go to work tomorrow! " Kuo Minglie purposely avoided the topic of conversation.


    However, Qi Mansu didn''t let him off so easily. She directly grabbed his right hand tightly: "Tomorrow, weekend, rest, no need to go to work. broad total, hurry up and say it!"


    Kuo Minglie was truly a little embarrassed now, but he was unwilling to let go of her hand, so he pretended to be indifferent and said: "It''s that time in the coffee shop when you spoke up for me!"


    "So early?" After Qi Mansu heard his reply, she was stunned for a moment, then felt extremely proud of herself. However, at this time, she had also forgotten that it was on that day that she finally understood her feelings for Kuo Minglie.


    However, Kuo Minglie didn''t know that, but now that he saw the complacent smile on Qi Mansu''s face, he felt even more embarrassed. He directly reached out to scratch Qi Mansu''s waist.


    As expected, Qi Mansu could not take it anymore, she smiled and begged, "Alright, alright, I won''t laugh at you, I won''t laugh at you, just let me go!"


    When Kuo Minglie saw her brilliant smile, he was immediately dazzled. How long had it been since he last saw her smile in front of him?


    It seemed that ever since she had married him, he had never made her laugh like this again! Thinking of this, Kuo Minglie''s heart was filled with pain for her.


    He directly reached out and pulled Qi Mansu into her embrace, hugging her tightly: "Manla Su, I''m sorry. It was my fault in the past, I always thought that the method I used to protect you was the right one, but I forgot whether you were happy or not."


    "You ¡­ Will you give me another chance? Come back to me, I... I will definitely protect you well this time around. Moreover, you must believe me, I already have a very powerful ability, so I will definitely protect you well. " After he finished speaking, Kuo Minglie looked at Qi Mansu with some nervousness.


    Qi Mansu quietly laid in his embrace, her lips revealing a sweet smile: Then I''ll ask you a question first, all these years, I''ve misunderstood you, will you blame me?


    "Of course not." Kuo Minglie said without hesitation, "How can I blame you? I can only blame myself for not protecting you properly. I was tricked by someone, and I even misunderstood you."


    When Qi Mansu heard his words, she felt even more warm in her heart. "Crack, then I also have to apologize to you. You''re actually also a victim, and you''re an innocent person as well.


    "Actually, when I first found out that this whole thing was all Han Qian''s doing, I didn''t dare to believe it, because I was afraid. If I had investigated thoroughly, you would also be an innocent person."


    "Then what should I do in the future? The child is gone, and the person I hate is just a victim like myself. I really don''t know what to do now."

 C294

    "Actually, in these past five years, the only thing that has been able to persevere on and on, is my hatred towards you. But suddenly, one day, someone told me that you hated the wrong person. How am I going to survive? I''m really a bit scared. "


    After Kuo Minglie heard her words, he hugged her tightly: "Man Su, don''t be afraid, once this matter is cleared up, you can return to my side without any worries. Furthermore, who said that we don''t have enemies anymore?"


    Furthermore, he did not explain to her what happened in the past few days, which resulted in this conclusion. Therefore, he would not let Han Qian off so easily.


    "What exactly do you want to do?" Hearing Kuo Minglie''s words, Qi Mansu pulled his hand and asked puzzledly, "Don''t do something stupid."


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie revealed a warm smile on his face. He raised his hand and lightly scratched her nose, "Rest assured! I''m not stupid, I just let you return to my side, how could I do those foolish things! "


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu calmed down, but he did not continue to ask what Kuo Minglie wanted to do. Since he was not willing to say, then he would not ask, and only believe in him.


    Kuo Minglie was also very satisfied with her attitude. Previously, when he met Qi Mansu, he had bared her fangs and brandished his claws, but the moment she saw her, all of the thorns on her body stood straight up, like a small hedgehog.


    But now that he saw how obedient she was again, the warmth in Kuo Minglie''s heart grew even warmer. After giving Qi Mansu a deep look at him for a moment, he lowered his head and directly kissed her lips.


    When Qi Mansu saw his movements, she did not come back to her senses for a moment. It was still Kuo Minglie who directly covered her eyes with a hand and said with a chuckle, "Close your eyes."


    When Qi Mansu heard his voice that was filled with charm, the corner of her mouth lifted slightly, but she obediently closed her eyes and the two of them started to passionately embrace and kiss.


    Five minutes later, Qi Mansu directly extended her hand and began to push at Kuo Minglie. Her lips were painfully swollen, and if she continued kissing him, she would not be able to see him tomorrow. She did not forget that she would be going to Huang Ping''s house for her birthday tomorrow!


    When Kuo Minglie saw her push him, he sent her away with an unsatisfied expression. Lowering his head to look at her red lips, he hurriedly shifted his gaze away. If he continued to look, he was afraid that he would directly take her from the carriage.


    "Alright, let''s drive! It''s time to go back. " Qi Mansu didn''t know why he had shifted her gaze away, so she raised her hand to lightly wipe her already swollen lips, and asked Kuo Minglie.


    Kuo Minglie, on the other hand, nodded his head quickly. After helping Qi Mansu fasten her seat belt, he turned around and headed downtown.


    After more than half an hour, Qi Mansu fell asleep while leaning on the back of the chair, too many things had happened today, and since she had woken up early, it didn''t take her long to fall asleep.


    Kuo Minglie, on the other hand, had turned his head to look at her sleeping visage, and his face was filled with a gentle expression. Now, she had finally returned to his side.


    Thinking about it, Kuo Minglie laughed, then started to drive seriously. When he reached Qi Mansu''s house, he woke him up: "Mana Su, we''re home, let''s go home to sleep!"


    "Home?" After Qi Mansu heard Kuo Minglie''s voice, she vaguely opened her eyes and said in a somewhat hoarse voice, "So fast?"


    "You''ve already slept for more than an hour, so of course you think you''re going fast. However, I''ve been trying my hardest to drive for an hour and a half. I''m almost dead from exhaustion." Kuo Minglie purposely looked at her and complained.


    Qi Mansu felt a little embarrassed, she rested her head on Yun Che''s shoulder and said softly: "I''m sorry! I''m really tired, but to make up for it, how about you stay the night? "


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie''s eyes instantly lit up, he was no longer tired, he was extremely spirited, and immediately nodded: "Okay!"


    Seeing his excited expression, Qi Mansu could not help but chuckle, but then said seriously: "But you are to sleep in the guest room, you are not allowed to come to my room."


    "Huh?" After Kuo Minglie heard her words, he immediately lost his spirit, and even looked at her dejectedly, "Is it true?"


    Seeing him like that, Qi Mansu laughed, then said softly, "Idiot." After saying that, he unbuckled his seatbelt and got off the car.


    After Kuo Minglie heard these words, his eyes lit up once again. He silently cursed himself in his heart, Fool, and then, he unbuckled his seatbelt and pushed the door open.


    He walked to Qi Mansu''s side and held her hand tightly, as if she would run away the moment he released her.


    Qi Mansu, on the other hand, felt the power of his hand and couldn''t help but smile. After the two of them walked to the Thousand Speed Gate, she struggled out of Kuo Minglie''s grasp: "How can I open the door if I don''t let go?"


    Kuo Minglie just laughed foolishly and released her hand. Seeing him like that, he could not help but smile again, and then took the key and said: "I really don''t know you, how can you still be that cold and emotionless Kuo Minglie?"


    However, Kuo Minglie did not mind her teasing. With a relaxed expression, he said: "Icy coldness and heartlessness, that is for outsiders, you are not an outsider, you are my wife, I will naturally reveal my truest appearance for you to see."


    As Qi Mansu listened to his words, she felt her heart grow even more sweet. This man, her mouth was really becoming more and more sweet, but she was feigning anger as she looked at him: "Such a sweet mouth. "In the past, when I was with you, I had never seen you speak so well, it was like there was honey on your mouth."


    Hearing her say that, Kuo Minglie immediately knew that she was jealous, her face had a pleased smile hanging on it: "My mouth is covered with honey, do you want to try it?"


    After he finished speaking, he bent his waist and moved his lips closer to Qi Mansu. However, Qi Mansu pushed his head away with feigned disdain, "Really ¡­ Get out of the way, I still need to open the door! "


    Yet Kuo Minglie did not want to let her off so easily. He actually dared to say that he had a woman, and for the past five years, the only thing he had been thinking of in his heart was her, okay?


    Thinking up to here, Kuo Minglie directly grabbed Qi Mansu''s slender waist from behind, lowered her head, and was about to kiss her lips.


    Just as the two were playing around, the door was suddenly opened by someone. Yun Bin was dressed in his pajamas, his eyes squinted and said: "Should I go in or not ¡­."


    Before he finished, he saw Kuo Minglie''s actions towards Qi Mansu, he subconsciously thought that Kuo Minglie was bullying Qi Mansu, so he immediately extended his fist out towards Kuo Minglie''s face.


    Because Kuo Minglie was still hugging Qi Mansu, afraid that Yun Bin would accidentally hurt her, he did not dare make any big movements to avoid it. He only tilted his head slightly, and exerted some strength in his hands at the same time, pulling Qi Mansu to the side.


    However, he was still severely punched by Yun Bin, and directly fell to the ground. When Qi Mansu saw this, she shouted anxiously, "Underworld Break!"


    He walked to his side and extended his hand to support him. He asked worriedly, "Are you okay?"


    "Hiss ¡­" Just as Kuo Minglie wanted to smile and comfort her, he moved his lips, and felt the injuries on her face. It was so painful that he couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air.


    "You''re bleeding." Qi Mansu saw the blood slowly flowing out from the side of his lips, and she became even more worried, "Is he really alright? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    "Mansu?" Yun Bin was a little puzzled when he saw Qi Mansu''s anxious look, but even more so was anger and sadness. He stepped forward and pulled Qi Mansu away, "What are you doing? This person is Kuo Minglie, are you concerned about him? "


    "He dared to do something so vulgar to you just now, and you still care about him? Are you stupid? Or was deceived by him? "


    "I wasn''t tricked by him, so don''t misunderstand." Qi Mansu anxiously looked at Yun Bin and explained.


    "Then what is it? Have you forgotten why you came back? And what did this man do to you? Have you forgotten? " Yun Bin asked Qi Mansu, puzzled.


    Qi Mansu wanted to explain the situation to him, but she was stopped by Kuo Minglie, "Don''t say it, the fewer people who know about this matter, the better."


    Qi Mansu was in a bit of a difficult position. She wanted to deceive him because Yun Bin had once helped her so sincerely.

 C295

    Thinking about it, Qi Mansu stood firmly in front of Kuo Minglie, raised her head and looked at him: "Ming Lie, I know you have your own plans, so I don''t want so many people to know about it."


    "But what I want to tell you is, Yun Bin would never be the type of person to talk so much. Even if I told him about this, he wouldn''t tell anyone."


    However, when he saw that Qi Mansu was constantly defending Yun Bin, her expression did not look good. Could it be that between two people in the future, there would be another Yun Bin? Don''t think that this brat doesn''t know how she feels about Manchu.


    "Don''t think I won''t dare to hit you just because Mansu is here." After Kuo Minglie finished speaking coldly, he immediately took large steps forward, and walked toward Yun Bin with an ugly expression.


    Seeing that the two of them had not even finished speaking, and had already started arguing, Qi Mansu felt a headache coming on, but seeing that the two were about to fight, she immediately reached out and pulled Kuo Minglie back, "Alright, alright, Underworld Splitting, let''s go in and explain everything, okay?"


    "It would be bad if we stood here and let others see us." After he finished speaking, he turned to look at Yun Bin and said, "And you, quickly go in. You don''t even know your own identity, yet you dare to yell here.


    Yun Bin saw that she was trying to persuade Kuo Minglie with a good temper, but when it came to him, he glared at him. Then he looked at Qi Mansu with a wronged expression and said: "Man Su, how can you be biased towards this man?"


    "Have you forgotten what he did to you five years ago? Don''t you hate this man? Now... How can you help him now? "


    Hearing Yun Bin''s words, Qi Mansu''s face froze for a moment. It seemed that he was truly tied down by his guilt towards Kuo Minglie.


    She smiled embarrassedly at Yun Bin: "Actually, this matter ¡­ This matter was originally a huge misunderstanding. Let''s go in first, can''t we talk after we enter? It''s not like I want to talk. "


    In the end, the two of them were pulled in by Qi Mansu unwillingly. One of them sat by the author on one end of the sofa, while the other sat at the other end.


    Although the two of them didn''t have any contact with each other, they had been staring at each other. They were silently engaged in a battle with eyes filled with killing intent.


    Qi Mansu sat in the middle, turned her head to look at this, then turned to look at this, and sighed helplessly: "The two of you, it''s enough. If you insist on doing this, then leave quickly! Not here. "


    Kuo Minglie and Yun Bin retracted their gaze when they heard her words, and at the same time, looked at Qi Mansu. Finally, Kuo Minglie raised his hand to cover his swollen face and asked Qi Mansu: "Manchu, no matter what it is, you should put it aside for now. Can you help me apply the medicine? That''s not good! "


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu finally noticed his red and swollen face. After looking closer, Qi Mansu realized it was actually quite serious.


    "Why is there a wound on your lips?" Qi Mansu extended a hand and gently touched his lips, then frowned and asked worriedly.


    Kuo Minglie extended his tongue out and gently licked the wound. He could smell a bloody stench, so Qi Mansu immediately reached out and patted his arm: "Don''t lick, it''s bleeding."


    After I pressed the button, I got up and was about to go get the medicine box, but after I got up, I glared fiercely at Yun Bin, "You too, hit him without even understanding the situation, and hit him so hard."


    Yun Bin embarrassedly raised his hand and touched his nose, but then he confidently and confidently looked at Qi Mansu and said: "Who let him force you to do this? I can still see you struggling, but anyone who sees you will not be able to resist and make a move, right? "


    Hearing Yun Bin''s words, Qi Mansu finally remembered what Kuo Minglie had done to him just now. Her face immediately turned red, and she looked at angrily: "What nonsense are you spouting?" After she finished speaking, she lowered her head to retrieve the medicine box.


    But when she turned around to leave, she did not see the flash of sadness and disappointment in Yun Bin''s eyes.


    "Yes, just like you think." Just as this thought flashed through Yun Bin''s mind, he immediately raised his hand to cover his face as he said those words.


    "You know what I think?" Yun Bin forced himself to calm down, and said while looking at him with a cold smile, "This isn''t the end yet! And how can we be sure who the final winner is? "


    On the other hand, Kuo Minglie''s face revealed a confident smile, it was just that this smile withered without waiting for it to bloom, as it had implicated the injuries on his face.


    Kuo Minglie frowned and let out a painful cry before giving up on smiling. He only raised his eyes and looked at Yun Bin proudly and said: "Because the two of us have a relationship base, and you and Mana Su are only friends. Before I came back, you did not have the chance, but now that I have returned, you have even less chance."


    Yun Bin laughed coldly, "What a joke, don''t you see what you''ve done to Manchu before, do you really think she would let you off so simply?"


    "Also, who said that there is no basis for feelings between us? "Yes, I admit that at first, he treated me as a friend, but the feelings between friends can also be transformed into a relationship between lovers."


    "Oh, you don''t know yet, do you? Just last night, when she left your rich family, she even told me that after we''re done with the things here, she would agree to stay with me and also leave this damned place together, never to come back. "


    "Is that true?" Hearing Yun Bin''s words, Kuo Minglie''s face also became a little solemn.


    This time, it was Yun Bin''s turn to reveal a complacent smile, his peach blossom eyes blooming with light: "Of course it''s true, so, Kuo Minglie, you should let go of me! "Five years ago, you already let her down. From then on, you lost the right to be by her side."


    "What are you two talking about?" Without waiting for Kuo Minglie to speak, Qi Mansu, who was going to fetch the medicine box, walked over with a smile. Although she could feel the tension between the two men, she was still quite satisfied when she saw that the two of them had not started fighting.


    He placed the medicine box in his hand on the tea table and took out the anti-swelling medicine from inside and was prepared to apply it on Kuo Minglie, but just as she reached out his hand, Kuo Minglie grabbed her wrist, and asked with a cold expression: "You promised to stay with him?"


    "What together?" After Qi Mansu heard his question, she looked at him and asked puzzledly, "Alright, but don''t ask such insignificant questions first, I''ll apply the medicine for you first, otherwise the red and swelling on your face will really not disappear."


    Kuo Minglie''s body originally released a cold aura, but after hearing Qi Mansu say it was not important, the aura immediately disappeared, and then she could not help but grin.


    "Hiss ¡­" However, just as he laughed, it once again affected his swollen face, and was so painful that he couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air. It seems like that stinky brat Yun Bin had truly been ruthless at that time.


    Qi Mansu actually didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart. After hearing him cry out in pain, she nervously looked at him and asked: "Are you alright? "Does it hurt?"


    Kuo Minglie covered his face, looked at her with his eyes bent and shook his head, and said with a light tone: "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s not painful."


    Seeing him acting this way, Qi Mansu felt it was extremely funny, and at the same time, her heart ached. Ever since the misunderstanding between the two of them had been resolved, when she faced Kuo Minglie, other than the feeling of warmth, she did not have any other feelings.


    With a chuckle, she took his hand away from his face. Afterwards, she seriously helped him apply the medicine while saying to Casanova, "Alright, I''ll hurry up and apply the medicine for you."


    Kuo Minglie sat there obediently, allowing Qi Mansu to apply the medicine for him. However, his own eyes were on Yun Bin, who was arguing on the other side of the sofa the entire time. Especially when he saw the look of loss on''s face, the expression in his eyes became even more complacent.


    Qi Mansu was only concerned about helping him apply the medicine, so she didn''t notice the look in his eyes, but Yun Bin could see it clearly. At the same time, she hated Kuo Minglie to the core and gritted her teeth.


    But Qi Mansu did not notice the struggle between the two men, after helping Kuo Minglie with the medicine, she looked left and right carefully, and then said satisfied: "Alright, when we go to the meeting tomorrow, there will not be any trace at all."


    Kuo Minglie lowered his head, gently looking at Qi Mansu, and said: "Alright, Manchu, thank you."


    With regards to Kuo Minglie''s current changes, Qi Mansu was still somewhat unable to adapt to them. Lowering her head, her face was a little red, and as she organized the medicine box, she said with a light smile: "Why are you still being polite with me."


    Hearing her words, Kuo Minglie''s mood became even better. If it wasn''t for the annoying Yun Bin, he would have directly hugged her and kissed her hard.


    However, after hearing what Qi Mansu said, Yun Bin''s face did not look good. This woman he had liked for five years, did he really not belong to him like this?


    Thinking to this point, aside from feeling a little sad in his heart, Yun Bin was completely unreconciled. That''s right, he was unreconciled, unreconciled to just having lost to Kuo Minglie in such a unclear manner, losing to someone who had once severely injured Qi Mansu.


    Therefore, when he thought of this, he looked at Qi Mansu and said: "Man Su, you ¡­ How did you forgive him so quickly? Could it be ¡­ Do you really want to be with him like this? "


    "Did you forget how heartless he was to you five years ago? Aren''t you afraid he''ll hurt you again? You''ve already wasted five years of your life on this man. How many years have you lived? "


    After hearing Yun Bin''s words, an awkward expression flashed across Qi Mansu''s face, "Yun Bin, you ¡­ You listen to my explanation, but... Actually, five years ago, I misunderstood him. "

 C296

    "Crack was also just a victim. He never did anything to hurt me. These things happened between the two of us just because someone framed us."


    "Now, after the misunderstanding is cleared up, I realize that it was me who always let him down, not him who let me down, so ¡­" "So I ¡­"


    "You have already harmed her for five years. Don''t tell me you still want to continue harming her? If she really doesn''t like it, then just let her go. Why is there one dragging her like this? "


    "Of course, I know that you are worried about me and afraid that I would be tricked by him again. But this time, you can rest assured. I will absolutely not be tricked by anyone again."


    "Mansu ¡­" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Yun Bin was still a little worried. He frowned and wanted to persuade her, "This man is the most cunning, I am afraid ¡­"


    "Yun Bin, just trust me this time! I have truly investigated this matter clearly. The matter five years ago, as well as the child inside my stomach, were all handled by Han Qian. " As he said till here, a ruthless expression flashed across Qi Mansu''s face.


    "Han Qian?" Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Yun Bin frowned. He knew that Qi Mansu didn''t come back for revenge alone, but of course she didn''t stand too heavily on her own.


    But now that he heard that all of the masterminds had turned into Han Qian alone, he started to suspect if Kuo Minglie had done something to them and shifted his suspicious gaze onto Kuo Minglie.


    And when Kuo Minglie saw the expression in his eyes, he knew what Yun Bin was thinking about. He calmly sat there, allowing Yun Bin to look at his with suspicion.


    However, seeing him like this, no matter how well Kuo Minglie recuperated, he could not help but become angry: "I''m not that shameless. In order to wash himself, I threw all the blame on a woman, so don''t look at me with that kind of eyes."


    Yun Bin did not show any weakness and coldly snorted: "Who knows! What if you are really such a shameless person! Didn''t Mansu get hurt by you again? "


    "You ¡­" Hearing him say that, Kuo Minglie could no longer hold back the anger in her heart. She suddenly stood up from the sofa and was about to pounce towards Yun Bin who was at the other side of the sofa.


    After Qi Mansu saw this, she immediately pulled on Kuo Minglie''s arm tightly: "Alright, calm down. Yun Bin is only thinking for my sake, don''t be so impulsive, okay? What do you want to say, sit down and talk? Must we make a move? "


    When Kuo Minglie saw Qi Mansu''s slightly reddened cheeks, he knew that she was angry, so he did not get angry anymore. He merely glared at Yun Bin fiercely: "This time it''s for the face of the Manchu tribe, but be more careful when you speak next time or else I won''t let you off so easily."


    Yun Bin was not the least bit afraid of his threats as he lazily leaned against the back of the sofa and snorted coldly, "You better be careful too. If you really have done something to make yourself feel bad, then you should hide your fox tail properly and not get caught by me. When the time comes, you will know that I, Yun Bin, am not a pushover. "


    "Alright, alright. You''re not a vegetarian, I know that." Qi Mansu was afraid that his words would anger Kuo Minglie again, so she said perfunctorily, "Yun Bin, if you are worried, you can go and investigate, alright?"


    "Now, the two of you should be a bit more quiet, right? It''s so late at night, so don''t argue anymore, or someone will complain about me in a bit. " Qi Mansu looked at the two men who were staring at him with a headache.


    "Alright, Yun Bin, I have already explained the details to you, but the mastermind behind this is Han Qian, don''t tell anyone else, the Crack has a specific plan, we cannot disrupt his plans." Qi Mansu worriedly looked at Yun Bin and exhorted him.


    Yun Bin coldly snorted. "What plans can he have? "Don''t make things difficult for yourself then. If you fail to achieve your goals and you get tricked by someone else, that would be hilarious."


    "After all, wasn''t it plotted against five years ago? Five years from now, I really don''t have any hope for him. In case I get even more disappointed in the future. "


    Qi Mansu looked at Yun Bin with dissatisfaction: "Alright, I understand. It''s already so late, you should hurry up and go to sleep! Tomorrow''s work wouldn''t be so easy! After all, the movie has reached its most important advertising period. "


    Yun Bin looked at Qi Mansu and nodded: "It''s fine, but I have to go to some places tomorrow. It''s getting late, so you should rest early and cook noodles for me tomorrow morning!"


    After Yun Bin finished speaking, he stood up from the sofa and stretched his back, looking at Qi Mansu as if she was acting spoiled.


    With regards to his small request, Qi Mansu naturally agreed with a smile. His own home was bought personally by Yun Bin, so when he was able to stay in it, he first brought his things in.


    As long as he was in the city, he would stay here for two days. Qi Mansu was not surprised, but she was a little unhappy.


    Especially when he saw Yun Bin throwing a smug look at him, his expression grew even more unsightly. He looked at Qi Mansu with some puzzlement and asked: "He lives here?"


    Qi Mansu nodded very naturally. "That''s right! Also, it''s getting late. It''s already 1 in the morning. Didn''t you say that there would be a meeting tomorrow? Then go home now! "Rest well."


    "I''m not leaving." When Kuo Minglie opened his mouth to shoo him away, Kuo Minglie firmly shook his head and rejected him. He pointed to Yun Bin who was about to reach the door of the guest room, "This person is living here, I''m not at ease with him, so I also want to stay here."


    "Enough." After Yun Bin heard Kuo Minglie''s words, he stopped in his tracks, turned around and looked at him with an unpleasant expression, "This is the home of me and Manchu, it''s none of your business. Go wherever you need to go, don''t be so eyesore here."


    When Kuo Minglie heard that it was his and Manchu''s home, his expression became extremely ugly. He immediately pulled Qi Mansu''s hand and said: "Manchu, I''m not leaving.


    Qi Mansu really had a headache this time. There was only one room in the house and it was currently being held by Yun Bin. If Kuo Minglie did not leave, then he really would have no other choice.


    Thinking about it, she smiled and looked at Kuo Minglie: "There are no more empty rooms in my house, you should go back! Moreover, it''s not Yun Bin''s first time living here, so you don''t have to worry about him. "


    However, Kuo Minglie looked at her with dissatisfaction and said: "That won''t do, if he doesn''t leave, then I won''t go as well. It''s fine if we don''t have a room, I''ll sleep together with you!"


    "What did you say?" As soon as Kuo Minglie finished speaking, without waiting for Qi Mansu to say anything, Yun Bin glared at him and said, "You want to share a room with Man-Su? "Then ask me if I agree."


    However, Kuo Minglie looked at him with disdain and said: "Who do you think you are? I want to sleep with Mansu, do you need me to agree? When we were at home, the two of us lived together, and we were husband and wife.


    "Bullshit." Yun Bin couldn''t help but curse once again, "You already divorced Man Su, what kind of shitty husband and wife are you? Kuo Minglie, let me warn you, take advantage of the fact that I am so easy to talk to, and quickly scram from this house. "


    Kuo Minglie also sneered, his eyes slanted as he said: "You want me to get out of here? Great! "Then how about you get out of this house?"


    Yun Bin gritted his teeth fiercely: "Why not? This is my home and the home of Mansu, why should I go out? You''re the only one who''s going to get out. "


    "Your house and the Mansu''s? Stop joking around here. " Kuo Minglie laughed in ridicule, "What is your relationship with Manchu? Why is this your home and the Mansu''s? In any case, I only have one sentence for today. If you don''t want to leave, then I won''t leave either.


    Qi Mansu, who was sitting on the sofa, truly had no other choice. She stared at Kuo Minglie: "Forget it, if you don''t want to leave, then don''t! Yun Bin, the two of you should sleep on the same bed tonight! "


    "On what basis? I don''t. " After Yun Bin heard this, he immediately glared at her and said unhappily, "I don''t want to sleep with this man."


    Hearing him say that, Kuo Minglie squinted his eyes and said in a good mood: "Very good, I don''t want to sleep with you, I want to sleep with Manchu."


    After he finished speaking, he looked up at Qi Mansu, his eyes full of pleading: "Manchu, I''ll sleep with you! I don''t want to sleep with this man either, okay? "


    "Don''t even think about it." Qi Mansu had not yet spoken when Yun Bin, who was standing at the side, once again angrily opened his mouth and rejected her, "With me here, it''s impossible for you to sleep together with Man Su."

 C297

    Hearing Yun Bin say that, Kuo Minglie became angry, stared at him and said coldly: Then what do you want to do? I think it''s because you don''t want to live here anymore? "


    "If you don''t want to live there, then that''s great. With the gate over there, I won''t send you off, and you don''t have to stay here to get in the way. I still have a lot to say to Manchu!"


    "You ¡­" Seeing that Kuo Minglie''s skin was so thick, Yun Bin was truly at a loss for words. Gritting his teeth, he looked at him and said, "You dare."


    However, after she finished speaking, the two men still clenched their fists tightly and looked at each other with eyes full of hatred, as if they didn''t take Qi Mansu''s words to heart at all.


    "What is it? You don''t want to listen to what I say either? " When Qi Mansu saw the two of them like this, his expression immediately turned bad, "You two better not forget, this is my house. If you two don''t listen to my words, then leave as soon as possible, I don''t welcome you here."


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s cold words, Yun Bin and Kuo Minglie knew that she was angry, so they did not dare to move, and instead silently lowered their fists.


    "Man Su, don''t be angry. I didn''t say I wouldn''t listen to you. It''s all this brat''s fault. He''s the one who asked for trouble." Kuo Minglie tugged on Qi Mansu''s arm and said softly, "I had originally said that we could sleep together, but he was the one who was picky around here."


    "Stop framing people here." Hearing Kuo Minglie''s words, Yun Bin''s face became even more gloomy, "I have never seen such a shameless person like you, to the point where white can be said as black without even looking at it."


    After swearing at Kuo Minglie, Yun Bin was worried that Qi Mansu had taken what he had said to heart, so he pulled on Qi Mansu''s collar and said, "Man Su, what happened just now, you saw it too. She was the one who kept provoking us."


    "Shut up." Qi Mansu immediately took her arm out from both of their hands, pointed at the guest room door with one hand and the living room door with the other, and said while clenching her teeth, "I''ll give you two one last chance, either stay here or scram together, pick one for me!"


    Seeing that Qi Mansu did not look like she was joking, Kuo Minglie was the first to react. She looked at Qi Mansu with a fawning expression and said: "I stayed, I definitely did!"


    At this time, even if Yun Bin was unwilling, he would not foolishly leave on his own accord, leaving behind Kuo Minglie, the person with ill intentions. Thus, he looked at Qi Mansu, "I will stay behind as well, but, Mana Su, it''s not good for you to be angry because of this despicable person."


    When Kuo Minglie heard him say that to himself, he was only giving a sideways glance at Yun Bin, but he did not say anything. Mana Su was already in a bad mood, he did not want to make her angry.


    "Alright, stop talking! Tonight, the two of you will sleep together in the guest room. No one is allowed to speak any other words of refusal, otherwise you can just leave. " Qi Mansu looked at the two of them seriously, and then warned them.


    Kuo Minglie listened to everything Qi Mansu said, and whatever she said, it would be the same, so she immediately nodded her head: "I understand, Mana Su, don''t worry! I can put up with him. "


    "Hmph ¡­" Yun Bin just snorted with his eyes slanted, "I don''t know when the rich chairman became so easy to talk to, but did he change his personality?"


    "Whether I change or not has nothing to do with you, right?" Kuo Minglie shot a cold glance at Yun Bin, and did not look at him anymore, but looked at Qi Mansu instead, and laughed: "Manchu, why don''t you bring me into the guest room to take a look?"


    Qi Mansu glanced at Kuo Minglie with satisfaction, seemingly praising his good performance tonight. However, when Kuo Minglie sensed this, the smile on his face grew even wider.


    However, because his face was still red and swollen, it only caused him to open his mouth and involve the injuries on his face once again. He couldn''t help but let out a painful cry.


    Seeing that, Qi Mansu immediately frowned and asked him with concern: "Are you alright? You still have injuries on your face, so you can''t smile. Then, don''t smile, or else it will hurt again. "


    Kuo Minglie waved his hands at Qi Mansu, and said in a light tone: "It''s fine, it''s fine. With this little pain, I won''t be able to see it, I''m happy today! Let''s not talk about anything else. Mansu, take me to the guest room! "


    Qi Mansu smiled and nodded at him: "Let''s go! "Take a look at the room environment first, I''ll help you with that blanket later. There''s only one blanket in the room, you two can use it together, I''m afraid that won''t work."


    After he finished speaking, he turned and brought Kuo Minglie to the guest room, but Yun Bin who was standing by the side snorted coldly and turned, rushing to the front of the two of them and entering the guest room in large strides.


    Looking at his back figure, Qi Mansu knew that Yun Bin was angry today. She shook her head helplessly, but at the same time, she felt a little guilty.


    "Let''s go take a look as well!" Seeing the expression on Qi Mansu''s face, Kuo Minglie knew what she was thinking about, so he lightly squeezed her hand and said with a smile.


    Qi Mansu could only pull herself together and smile at him: "Yun Bin''s character is like this, because the things from the past, he also ¡­ That''s why I had a misunderstanding about you. "


    "Now that I''ve told him the truth, he can''t accept it at the moment. That''s why he is acting like this. However, his character is still very good, so don''t take it to heart."


    Kuo Minglie really didn''t like Yun Bin. After all, no one in this world would like their love rival, but since Manchu had already said so, he could only suppress the dislike in his heart.


    "I know, don''t worry, I was just teasing him. I won''t forget about the things that he helped you with before. No matter what, I will treat him as a friend for your sake."


    The last sentence was only added by Kuo Minglie. Otherwise, he would have felt that what he said was a little strange, and adding the last sentence, he felt a little better.


    Qi Mansu, on the other hand, heard his words and couldn''t help but laugh. After laughing, she lightly shook her head and pulled Kuo Minglie''s hand towards the guest room.


    The two had just walked to the door when they saw Yun Bin lying on the bed with his back facing them. It was unknown what he was doing, but with a sigh, Qi Mansu turned his head to look at Kuo Minglie and said: "You can sleep here with Yun Bin tonight! I''ll get you a quilt. "


    Just as she turned around, Yun Bin, who was lying on the bed, immediately sat up. He looked at Qi Mansu with an expression of disapproval: "Manchu, I''m not used to sleeping with strangers."


    "If you want us to live here, then let him lie on the floor! There''s no way it would be possible for him to sleep on a bed. "


    "If it was summer, I''d still barely make a pallet, but it''s winter now! "The temperature is so low ¡­" Qi Mansu said somewhat hesitantly.


    But without waiting for her to finish speaking, Yun Bin opened his mouth once again: What are you afraid of? Isn''t there a heater in the house now? It''s not very cold, so I think that broad total can still take it, right? "


    Kuo Minglie had never thought that Yun Bin would say such a thing, he was just not an ordinary person either. Naturally, he wouldn''t do whatever Yun Bin said, so he raised his eyebrows and said coldly: "Why aren''t you sleeping on the floor? In any case, the room is so warm, I think you can use the floor, right? "


    "This is my room. Whose room are you in? That''s what I''m talking about, so it''s what I''m talking about. What''s wrong?" broad total, you don''t want to? "Since you''re not willing, then I advise you to hurry up and go home!" Yun Bin looked at Kuo Minglie and revealed a sinister smile.


    "Yun Bin..." Hearing his words, Qi Mansu frowned slightly in displeasure. She truly felt that Yun Bin had gone a little overboard today, and his tone was also a little unfriendly.


    "Since you don''t want to let me sleep here, fine, I''ll just let him sleep with me. I won''t hate him anyway." After he finished speaking, Qi Mansu didn''t care about Yun Bin''s somewhat ugly expression, and directly pulled Kuo Minglie''s hand, preparing to head back to his own bedroom.


    And when Kuo Minglie heard her words, he couldn''t help but break out into a grin. No matter what, it was still Yun Bin who helped him. Thinking about it, he even turned his head and revealed a grateful smile towards Yun Bin who was seated on the bed at the back.


    "Mansu ¡­" Yun Bin also never thought that Qi Mansu would say such a thing, so she became a little nervous at the moment. Especially when she saw the complacent smile Kuo Minglie gave him, she felt even more annoyed and resentful.


    "What is it? What else do you want? " Qi Mansu turned his head when he heard Yun Bin''s voice, and looked at him with a slightly unsightly expression.


    "I... Forget it, I''ll let him sleep on the bed. " Yun Bin hesitated for a while, staring fiercely at Kuo Minglie, then spoke with difficulty.


    Seeing the somewhat conflicted expression on his face, Qi Mansu could not help but burst out laughing. "What? You''ve thought it through? You don''t want to sleep alone? "


    "No matter what, I will never let this man sleep together with you. Who knows what kind of evil thoughts are hidden in his heart!" I am unable to put you in a dangerous situation, so sleeping with this man for the sake of you won''t be too difficult. " Yun Bin clenched his teeth and said.


    Qi Mansu, on the other hand, nodded her head while beaming: "It''s good that you understand."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around to look at Kuo Minglie and said: "Then tonight, you and Yun Bin will be here! I know that the two of you don''t like each other now, but what I want to warn you about is this. "


    "It''s already past two in the morning, and there''s only four to five hours left before daybreak. So I''m forcing both of you to endure for a bit, okay?" "Don''t make any more trouble, or the neighbors will really complain about me tomorrow."


    Kuo Minglie was honestly a little unhappy. Originally, he had the chance to sleep together with Mo Su because of his death, but who would have known that this brat would be so weak in the end?

 C298

    Thinking up to here, he looked at Yun Bin hatefully, and Yun Bin gave him a look full of schadenfreude. He would not be so foolish! It gave him a chance to get close enough to free himself.


    Qi Mansu, on the other hand, directly ignored the smell of gunpowder between the two of them. In any case, the conflict between the two of them was already irreconcilable, in the future, just try to let the two of them interact as much as possible.


    "Although the bed is not that big, it''s still alright for the two of you to sleep together. I still have to say, no matter how much the two of you despise each other, but please, can you endure for four to five hours and wait for daybreak?"


    After busying herself for the entire day, she was exhausted and did not have much energy left, so she forced out a smile. "Alright, it''s getting late. I''m almost dead from exhaustion. Oh, right, Crack, there''s a disposable tooth gear in the washroom. You can just take it out and use it. "


    Kuo Minglie naturally nodded and agreed: "I got it, you''ve been working hard today, and you''re also exhausted. Hurry up and go to sleep! "Good night."


    Qi Mansu smiled and said good night to the two of them, then turned and left, and conveniently closed the door to the guest room. Just as she closed the door, she heard the two men arguing inside again.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Qi Mansu intentionally stood at the door and coughed, reminding the two inside that she had not left yet!


    When the person inside heard her cough, as expected, the quarrelling sound disappeared. When Qi Mansu heard that there were no more movements, she could not help but chuckle, before walking towards her own room.


    When she reached the door of her own room, she heard the sounds of argument coming from the guest room again. She shook her head helplessly, but she really couldn''t care less. She walked into her own room and closed the door, locking it from the inside.


    After washing up in the bathroom in her room, Qi Mansu directly laid on the bed. After putting on the eyepatch, she comfortably sighed and closed her eyes to sleep.


    When she opened her eyes again, Qi Mansu was woken up by the sound of something shattering. She immediately sat up from the bed and took off the eyepatch on her face.


    After that, she got off the bed in a bad mood and opened the door barefooted. She saw the two men already fighting. She immediately growled, "What are the two of you doing?"


    At the same time, when Kuo Minglie and Yun Bin, who were already fighting, heard her voice, their hands paused for a moment. Then, they looked at each other hatefully and let go of each other''s hands that were tightly clutching each other''s clothes.


    When Qi Mansu saw that the two of them had already let go, and had lowered her head to look at the vase that had been broken on the floor, her expression became even more unsightly: "This was made by me before and after, and you two actually broke it for me?"


    "It''s not me, it''s him. Man Su, don''t be angry, it''s all his fault. When he just pulled me and hit me, he suddenly put it on this cabinet, so he broke this vase." Seeing Qi Mansu''s ugly expression, Kuo Minglie immediately pointed at Yun Bin and said.


    "Nonsense, it''s obviously you. If you didn''t make the first move, why would I have hit you?" What''s more, you bumped into it yourself. Why are you saying I pushed you? What? broad total doesn''t even have this much backbone left? " Yun Bin was also not lightly angered.


    "It was clearly you. You were the one who made the first move, I only retaliated out of self-defense. Also, I think the person without backbone should be you, right? You don''t even dare to admit that you did something wrong. " Kuo Minglie said as he stared at Yun Bin.


    "Are you childish? At this time, are you still saying that you did something wrong and don''t dare to admit it? Kuo Minglie, are you a three year old child? " Yun Bin looked at Kuo Minglie with disdain, and ridiculed.


    "Shut up." Qi Mansu''s current mood was really not too good. She was already angry from getting up, and now, she saw two men arguing early in the morning. Although they were two handsome men, she was not in a good mood.


    "Why should we fight, Yun Bin? Tell me." Qi Mansu''s face was gloomy, she pointed at Yun Bin and asked, "Tell me the truth, otherwise, I will really be angry."


    "In the morning, he deliberately placed his foot on my face. Do you think I wouldn''t get angry?" When Yun Bin talked about this, he became even more furious, "I think it was on purpose."


    "Is that true?" After hearing what Yun Bin said, Qi Mansu was also extremely speechless, but he still coldly looked at Kuo Minglie and asked.


    Kuo Minglie said in a somewhat wronged manner, "Manchu, then you can''t blame me for this! I wasn''t honest when I was sleeping, but who knows that when I opened my eyes in the morning, it was like this! "


    "What''s more, you can''t blame me for this!" He was the one who told me to sleep on the other side. I already reminded him that my sleeping posture wasn''t good, and he also said that he wouldn''t mind it, but since he became like this this this morning, he immediately grabbed my clothes and prepared to hit me. Then I wouldn''t be an idiot! Stand there and don''t move. Let him hit me! "


    "Bullshit ¡­" Hearing Kuo Minglie''s reply, before Qi Mansu could say anything, she pointed at Kuo Minglie with a flushed face and said, "You did that on purpose, stop putting yourself in such a bad position here."


    "You''re the one bullshitting. What I said was the truth." Kuo Minglie also shouted loudly with his eyes wide open. He was not afraid of Yun Bin at all, he actually still had the chance to be intimate with Man Su last night. However, because of this man, all of them were gone, and he was feeling extremely displeased in his heart.


    Yun Bin didn''t waste any more time talking with him and directly pounced towards Kuo Minglie, extending his hand and directly grabbing onto Kuo Minglie''s collar. Kuo Minglie wasn''t slow either, and at the same time, reached out and tightly grabbed onto his collar.


    When Qi Mansu saw the two of them fighting once again, she anxiously took a step forward. However, she had forgotten about the vase that had already shattered on the ground and was pierced by the broken piece of porcelain.


    "Ah ¡­" After feeling the pain on his leg, Qi Mansu could not help but scream in pain. Then his legs went soft and he sat down on the ground.


    As for the two men who were entangled with each other, they were shocked when they heard her movements. After releasing her hand, they walked towards Qi Mansu.


    Kuo Minglie squatted down, grabbed her leg and looked at it, only to realize that it was all blood red. "If you''re hurt, I''ll help you see if there''s any porcelain pieces stuck in the wound."


    After he finished speaking, he carried Qi Mansu and walked towards the sofa, while Yun Bin also looked at Qi Mansu with a face full of worry. In fact, he was just about to extend his hand to check on the injuries on Qi Mansu''s leg at the start, but he was just a step too late.


    "Go and bring the medicine box over. I''ll first clean up the bloodstains on Man-Su''s feet. If the wound is very large, then we won''t be able to deal with it. We need to go to the hospital." Kuo Minglie carried Qi Mansu as she walked towards the sofa, and at the same time, turned to look at Yun Bin with a serious expression.


    Although Yun Bin did not like Kuo Minglie, the one who was injured was Qi Mansu, he was not so confused about the situation, so he nodded easily and turned to go get the medicine box.


    Kuo Minglie, on the other hand, carefully placed Qi Mansu behind the sofa. Looking at her somewhat pale face, she said with a pained heart: "It''s painful, isn''t it? Endure it for a moment, I''ll help you check your wounds. "


    At this time, Qi Mansu was in so much pain that cold sweat had already started dripping from her body. However, she didn''t want Kuo Minglie to be too worried, so she forced out a smile to him, to comfort him, "I ¡­ "I''m fine ¡­"


    When Kuo Minglie saw that she was pretending to be strong, his heart ached even more. He couldn''t help but go over and kiss her lips lightly, and said gently: "In the future, with me by your side, don''t pretend to be strong. If it hurts, just tell me, or else my heart will ache."


    Qi Mansu, on the other hand, nodded her head with an embarrassed smile, but her heart was filled with sweetness.


    When Yun Bin, who went to pick up the medicine box, saw this scene, she felt as if her heart was suddenly pierced with a needle, causing him to be unable to breathe from the pain. She pursed her lips, and at the same time, held onto the medicine box tightly.


    In the end, he still saw Qi Mansu''s bloody foot. He forced himself to regain his senses and walked towards the sofa, passing the medicine box in front of Kuo Minglie and sat on the other side of Qi Mansu, frowning as he asked worriedly: "Does it hurt very much? "Why are you so careless?"


    After Qi Mansu heard these words, she could not help but roll her eyes at him, "You guys still have the nerve to scold me. If it wasn''t for you breaking this vase so early in the morning, would I have done this?"

 C299

    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Yun Bin''s face revealed a guilty expression. However, as she looked at his pale face that was in so much pain, she didn''t know what to say.


    After hesitating for a long time, she said softly, "Manchu, I''m sorry, I ¡­" "I never thought that I would be able to injure you. Otherwise, I wouldn''t ¡­"


    "Hmph ¡­" "You are optimistic." Kuo Minglie, who was currently examining her wound, snorted coldly when he heard this. He looked at her and said unhappily, "Don''t tell me you don''t have eyes? That piece of porcelain on the ground, you said you stepped on it just like that. "


    Kuo Minglie raised his eyebrows and smiled at her, then took out the hydrogen peroxide from the medicine box, placed it on his leg and poured it on her wound.


    "Hiss ¡­" Qi Mansu immediately sucked in a breath of cold air in pain. She really did not think that it would be more than just simply cleaning her wounds! Why was it so painful!?


    However, when she thought of what she had said earlier, she couldn''t say it out loud. She could only bite her lower lip and try to shift the force of her words.


    In the end, she directly bit down on her lower lip. Seeing her like this, Yun Bin, who was sitting beside her, felt his heart ache: "Man Su, if you''re in pain, just shout it out! Don''t bite your lip. Look, your lips are bleeding. "


    Kuo Minglie who was washing his wounds heard Yun Bin''s words, and immediately looked over. After realising that her lips were truly bleeding, he frowned and said: "Let go, what did I say just now? You forgot so quickly? "


    "I don''t want to help you bandage your leg and apply medicine on your lips, so you should let go now. Be obedient."


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu could only loosen her bite teeth as she frowned and whispered to Kuo Minglie: "Isn''t it because it''s too painful?!"


    Kuo Minglie looked at her with a bit of amusement: "You''re hurting just like that? When I apply the medicine for you, it will probably hurt even more. What are you going to do? "


    Hearing Kuo Minglie''s words, Qi Mansu frowned and thought for a while about what to do, but before she could even think of it, Yun Bin frowned and said worriedly, "Then why not ¡­. Why don''t we go to the hospital? When we get there, let the doctor have a local anesthetic and it won''t hurt so much. "


    After Qi Mansu heard it, she immediately laughed and waved her hand, "There is no need to be so serious! I was just pricked. It''s fine, there''s no need to go into anesthesia. "


    Kuo Minglie did not agree with the idea of going to the hospital for anesthesia either. "Anesthesia is fine, no matter how good the medicine is, it will harm the body in the end.


    "Have you finished cleaning your wounds?" Qi Mansu endured the pain and turned to Kuo Minglie to ask, "If you''re done, then hurry up and apply the medicine! "If you die too late, you might as well die too early."


    "Mansu, what are you talking about?" After Yun Bin heard her words, he could not help but say with disapproval, "It was only some medicine."


    Kuo Minglie actually stood on the same front as Yun Bin: "That''s right, what do you have to say? I''m helping you apply the medicine, not killing you. "


    Seeing the two of them standing together again so quickly, Qi Mansu couldn''t help but roll her eyes. "Alright, alright, let''s hurry up! Don''t waste time. "


    Kuo Minglie looked at her helplessly, then lowered his head to check on the injuries on her leg. After looking carefully for a while, he frowned and said: The wound is not deep, just that ¡­


    "But what?" Before Qi Mansu could even speak, Yun Bin, who was sitting beside her, looked at his and asked nervously, "What''s wrong? Is it serious? "


    Qi Mansu originally did not care, but now that she saw Kuo Minglie''s serious expression, she became a little afraid, and impatiently said: "Hurry up and say it! But what? Don''t scare people here! "


    "It''s just that there seems to be a broken piece of porcelain stuck inside. I have to help you get that broken piece of porcelain out before I can help you apply the medicine!" Kuo Minglie said with some difficulty.


    Hearing him say that, Qi Mansu''s face immediately became even more unsightly. She was not stupid, naturally she wanted to take the broken porcelain from her wound.


    Therefore, she took a deep breath and looked at Kuo Minglie seriously: "Then hurry up and take it out!"


    "It''s going to hurt. I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it. Why don''t we go to the hospital?" Kuo Minglie said somewhat awkwardly. At the beginning, he didn''t think that there would actually be a broken piece of porcelain stuck inside.


    Yun Bin said with a nervous face, "That''s right! Mansu, why don''t we go to the hospital? Otherwise, how can you endure such pain? "


    At this time, Qi Mansu was no longer afraid. First, she expressed that she did not mind, and then, she calmly looked at Kuo Minglie and said: "There''s no need to go to the hospital. I believe you, when you take out the broken porcelain, you just have to move a little faster.


    Kuo Minglie had originally wanted to persuade her, but now that he saw her resolute expression and knew that she wouldn''t listen, he could only nod his head: "Alright, I''ll do my best to move faster, but no matter how fast I move, it will still hurt. Endure it a little."


    Qi Mansu took a deep breath, then smiled at Kuo Minglie: "I got it, don''t be nervous, don''t shake your hands, if not, it would be my turn to shake."


    Kuo Minglie was amused by her words, and promised his: "Don''t worry! I won''t shake, so don''t be nervous. "


    Qi Mansu once again solemnly nodded at Kuo Minglie, and unconsciously prepared to bite her lower lip. After Yun Bin saw this, he immediately placed his own arm in front of Qi Mansu: "Mana Su, don''t bite yourself, your lips are already a little scarred, hold on to me!"


    Seeing Yun Bin''s hand in front of his face, Qi Mansu hesitated for a moment, but still reached out and grabbed it in the end. She naturally knew that Yun Bin was doing this out of good intentions, and if he were to decline, then he would really look down on him and Yun Bin would not be happy.


    And when Kuo Minglie, who was preparing something, saw the two of them acting like this, he immediately snorted coldly, but did not say anything. After he saw that the things were ready, he said: "I''m going to start."


    Then, he took the tweezers and pulled out the broken porcelain piece that was stuck into Qi Mansu''s feet. Qi Mansu endured the pain until her death, and grabbed onto Yun Bin''s arm tightly.


    This wave of pain only lasted for about two minutes. It seemed that Kuo Minglie had moved rather quickly, because he had the previous pain as a cover, so when Kuo Minglie applied the medicine, it was no longer as painful.


    After attaching the last piece of tape, Kuo Minglie smiled and said: "Okay, everything is fine now, actually your wound isn''t very deep, and won''t hinder your movement, but just don''t walk so much, and, don''t get wet, I''ll help you change your wound again tonight."


    After hearing what Kuo Minglie had said, Qi Mansu heaved a sigh of relief, then looked at Kuo Minglie and forced a smile: "Alright."


    "Your smile is so ugly, don''t laugh anymore." Seeing her like this, Kuo Minglie''s heart ached. At the same time, his heart was also filled with deep regret, if not for him always quarreling and fighting with Yun Bin, things would not have happened today.


    Qi Mansu didn''t know what Kuo Minglie was thinking in her heart. Now that she heard him talk about his, she immediately snorted coldly and ignored him, lowering her head to look at Yun Bin''s arm that was still in her hand. She let go somewhat embarrassedly.


    Especially after she saw the pinky mark on it, she felt even more embarrassed: "Yun Bin, I''m sorry! Does it hurt? Do you want me to apply the medicine? "


    Yun Bin laughed in an unconcerned manner: "It was just a little purple! It''s not like I need to apply the medicine. It''s okay, I wanted you to grab my arm. You don''t have to look at me with such guilt in your eyes. "


    Although Yun Bin had said it like that, Qi Mansu still felt a little embarrassed. However, when Yun Bin saw her like this, he smiled and changed the topic: "Man Su, it''s the weekend today, are you alright? Can you give me today''s time? "


    Qi Mansu said somewhat embarrassedly: "Erm ¡­ Yun Bin, I am truly sorry, but I already have an appointment today, so ¡­ "


    When Yun Bin heard up to here, the expression in his eyes dimmed. He casually glanced at Kuo Minglie, his heart feeling unbearably fierce. What a joke. It seemed that no matter what, he was always a step too late!


    Just then, Kuo Minglie''s phone rang, he took out his pocket to look at the phone, and frowned: It''s from Secretary Chen, I''m going to participate in the company meeting.


    Hearing his words, Qi Mansu pointed to the mess on the ground and said: "Don''t go yet, clean my living room first before leaving."


    Kuo Minglie looked at her helplessly, but after looking at her for a while, he resigned himself to his fate and picked up the broom to clean up. He had to hurry up, otherwise, he might really be late for today''s meeting.


    Qi Mansu looked at his back, and a satisfied smile appeared on her face. Yun Bin, however, looked at him with a puzzled expression: "He has a meeting, why are the two of you still dating each other today?"


    "Who said I made an appointment with him?" Hearing Yun Bin''s words, Qi Mansu said in a somewhat funny tone, "I made an appointment with Huang Ping, and today I will pass ¡­ I went over to his house to play. This is something we agreed on yesterday. "


    Qi Mansu originally wanted to say that she was going to Huang Ping''s home for her birthday, but thinking of how it seemed like she was the one who was asking for a present from Yun Bin, she couldn''t seem to say it out loud.


    Yun Bin didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart, but now that his mood had improved, he was very happy as long as Man Su wasn''t together with Kuo Minglie.

 C300

    Just as the two of them were talking, Kuo Minglie had already finished cleaning the living room. He poured all the trash into the trash can, then looked at Qi Mansu and said: "I''m already done, and the meeting is about to end late. I''ll leave first, I''ll come look for you after the meeting."


    Qi Mansu nodded her head while smiling: "Alright, be careful driving on the road." Actually, she was a little disappointed now, Kuo Minglie basically couldn''t remember his birthday at all.


    "No ¡­" Just as Yun Bin spoke a word, the phone he placed on the table rang. He picked it up and saw that it was from the company, and frowned.


    "But I didn''t expect you to already have an appointment with Huang Ping, and even more so didn''t know that I would suddenly have a job today, so I could only give it to you now.


    Qi Mansu took the box from Yun Bin''s hands, and said while looking at him a little emotionally: "So you still remember! I... I thought you forgot. "


    Yun Bin then raised his hand and gently caressed her head: "How can I forget about your birthday? I''ve always remembered it in my heart! "


    Actually, Yun Bin''s current movements made Qi Mansu feel a little embarrassed, but after thinking about his good intentions, he did not move and only looked at him emotionally again, "Yun Bin, thank you, thank you for still remembering."


    "Do you need to say something so polite between us? "Alright, quickly open it and see if the gift I''m giving you is nice or not." Yun Bin said with a smile.


    Qi Mansu smiled and nodded her head, then placed the box in her hand on the table. After opening the package on the table, she saw an exquisite rectangular jewelry box.


    Qi Mansu opened it and saw that it was an extremely beautiful crystal necklace. She reached out and took the necklace into her hands, turned her head and smiled at Yun Bin: "I like it, Yun Bin, thank you."


    "It''s good that you like it." Yun Bin laughed and nodded, "Do you want me to bring it with you now?"


    Qi Mansu hesitated for a moment, then said with a smile: "No need, I haven''t washed up yet! "After I change my clothes, I''ll just wear it myself. I''ll wear this necklace when I go out today."


    Yun Bin naturally knew that Qi Mansu had tactfully rejected her act of putting on her necklace. Although he was disappointed, he smiled and said: "Alright then, it''s getting late, I''m going to shower and then I''ll be going out. The company car is probably almost downstairs by now."


    "Alright then, hurry up and go!" "Work hard." Qi Mansu said while smiling at Yun Bin.


    Yun Bin smiled back at her, he got up and walked to the door of the guest room, then turned to Qi Mansu and said: "Oh yeah, your leg still has a wound, don''t use Peng Shui."


    "Got it, hurry up and do your own thing!" Qi Mansu replied with a smile, then stood up and returned to her own room. Thinking back to last night, she had already showered, so she decided not to bathe in the morning.


    Therefore, after she brushed her teeth and washed her face, she put on her clothes and made a simple makeup. It was unknown if it was because she had bled too much this morning, but her face did not look good.


    After looking in the mirror and putting on the necklace, he looked left and right before revealing a satisfied smile. It was at this moment that someone knocked on his door.


    She smiled as she got up to go open the door. Yun Bin had already finished packing up and was outside the door. Does it look good? "


    Yun Bin was actually already very familiar with Qi Mansu, but after seeing her today, his heart still jumped a little.


    This lowered gaze happened to fall upon Qi Mansu''s neck. Seeing that she had already put on the necklace, a satisfied smile appeared on her face: "This necklace is very suitable for you, you look good while wearing it."


    After Qi Mansu heard what he said, she smiled and gently touched the necklace on her neck, happily saying: "But your eyes are still good, this necklace is really pretty."


    "As long as you like it." Yun Bin slightly raised the corner of his mouth, "Alright, the company''s car is already downstairs, so I won''t tell you that. If I were to go on a plane, I probably won''t be able to return for three or four days."


    "Mansu, you have to be careful of your body! And the wound on your foot, don''t walk so far, and finally, happy birthday. " After Yun Bin finished speaking, he gave a deep glance at Qi Mansu once more, before turning around and leaving.


    Qi Mansu looked at his back, smiled, and said: "You too, work hard, but pay attention to your body, don''t be too tired."


    Yun Bin waved his hands at her, and directly left the room. Qi Mansu lowered his head and smiled as he touched the necklace on his neck once again, but when he thought about Kuo Minglie, the smile disappeared from his face once again.


    Even Yun Bin could remember his birthday, but this man had forgotten what he was talking about and that a meeting was about to be held.


    Just as she was silently ridiculing Kuo Minglie, the phone on the table rang. She slowly walked over to pick it up and saw that it was Huang Ping calling.


    After smiling as he answered the call, he softly said, "What happened?"


    "Mansu, when are you coming? My mom has already urged me several times already. It''s already 9 o''clock, and you still aren''t coming? " Huang Ping''s excited voice came out from the phone.


    Qi Mansu smiled helplessly and said, "You should at least let me take care of myself! "Don''t worry, I''ll be right over. We''ll be fine after a while."


    On the other side of the phone, Huang Ping hung up, picked up her bag, put on a simple pair of flat shoes and went out.


    Walking to the entrance of the small district, he stopped a car behind him, gave him Huang Ping''s home address, and the car sped off.


    Around half an hour later, the car had already stopped in front of Huang Ping''s house. After Qi Mansu thanked him with money, he slowly got off the car.


    "It''s here, it''s here." Very soon, Huang Ping''s happy voice came from within the courtyard. Walking to the door, after seeing Qi Mansu, her eyes lit up as she said with a smile, "No wonder you came late today! "So she''s dressing up at home, but let''s not talk about it yet. Mansu, you look really beautiful like this."


    After Qi Mansu entered, she raised his hand and gently pinched Huang Ping''s cheek. It''s because today is my birthday, so if it''s nice to listen to, then I''ll throw it over like I don''t need money? "


    Huang Ping smiled and held Qi Mansu''s hand, and said slowly: "If it''s nice words, you never need money! Besides, what I said was only the truth. You''re really pretty today! "


    "Alright, let''s not talk about it anymore. Where are mother and uncle?" Qi Mansu asked with a smile.


    "Everyone is waiting for you inside! My mom and my auntie went out early in the morning to buy vegetables and bought a lot of them. When I saw them, I thought she had moved the market back! " Huang Ping purposely said as he crossed his clothes.


    "Sorry for getting Auntie in trouble. I''m really sorry." Qi Mansu said apologetically, "Actually it was just a normal birthday, there is no need to make it seem like that ¡­ So solemn. "


    "This is not an ordinary birthday!" However, Huang Ping was a little disagreeing with what Qi Mansu had said, "This is my first birthday after meeting you, so we definitely have to do it well!"


    "I want to let you know how good I treat you. This way, others won''t be able to compete with me, and you can only remember how I treat you." Huang Ping said proudly.


    Qi Mansu was amused by her explanation. "Alright, alright, alright. In the future, I will definitely remember how good you are to me.


    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping''s face revealed a satisfied smile: "Alright, alright, let''s go in quickly! It''s pretty cold out there. " After saying that, she pulled Qi Mansu''s arm and ran towards the living room.


    At the same time, his footsteps had also slowed down, and in the end, he could no longer take it anymore and directly pulled Huang Ping back. "Slow down, slow down."


    After hearing Qi Mansu''s voice, Huang Ping turned to look at her in pain, then asked worriedly: "Man Su, what''s wrong?"


    Qi Mansu laughed bitterly, "This morning, my leg was stabbed. I can''t walk very fast now, so you have to wait for me."


    "Stabbed? What''s going on? Is it serious? Do you want to go to the hospital to take a look? " After Huang Ping heard this, she looked at her and asked worriedly.


    Qi Mansu was afraid that it would cause Huang Ping and her family to worry so she immediately waved her hand and said: "It''s fine, it''s just a small wound, it''s just a small pain, it''s nothing big. Furthermore, I''ve already applied medicine to it, you don''t have to be so nervous."


    When Huang Ping saw Qi Mansu''s slightly unpleasant expression, she knew that what she said wasn''t that simple. If this was really just a small wound, she wouldn''t have so much pain that her face changed.


    But at the same time, Huang Ping knew that no matter how she asked, Qi Mansu would not tell her the truth, so he reached out to support her, and slowly walked towards the living room. "Then be careful, walk slowly, and don''t rush."


    When Qi Mansu saw her cautious appearance, she immediately felt it was funny. "My feet do hurt a little, but it''s not as exaggerated as yours. No need to help me, I can walk slowly myself, so you don''t have to worry so much.

 Chapter 301

    Although Huang Ping heard Qi Mansu say she was okay, she was still very worried. After all, if she was really okay, she wouldn''t go so carefully.


    So thinking of this, she still held Qi Mansu''s arm, and the two slowly walked towards the living room. Qi Mansu couldn''t laugh or cry when she saw her action.


    But thinking that she cares about herself, Qi Mansu still feels very warm in her heart. She no longer insists on saying she''s okay, but asks Huang Ping to help her into the living room.


    Just after the two entered, Huang''s mother immediately stood up from the sofa and walked towards Qi Mansu with a smile: "Mansu, see if you like it?"


    After hearing Huang''s mother''s words, Qi Mansu looked around the living room and found that it was carefully decorated. Many places were covered with colored balloons, which looked very beautiful.


    She knew that it must have been made by the Huang family to celebrate their birthday, so she felt very warm and the smile on her face deepened.


    Nodded at Huang''s mother: "it''s beautiful and I like it very much, godmother. It''s really troublesome for you to toss about my birthday..." at this point, Qi Mansu''s face showed a look of apology.


    Huang''s mother said hi, came over, gently held Qi Mansu''s hand, smiled and said, "what''s this? Besides, I''m used to our family, whether it''s Pingping or ah Heng''s birthday, we all get together to celebrate."


    "Now that you call me godmother, it''s our Huang family and my daughter. Since it''s my daughter''s birthday, I naturally have to make good preparations."


    When Qi Mansu heard these words, his heart became warmer and he also held Huang''s hand: "godmother... Thank you so much for... Being able to do this for me..."


    Huang''s mother heard Qi Mansu constantly thanking herself, so she pretended to be angry and looked at her: "Mansu, if you thank again, you really didn''t take me as a godmother in your heart!"


    Qi Mansu was startled when she heard Huang''s mother say this, and then immediately opened her mouth to explain: "no, no, godmother, i... how could I not take you in my heart! I..."


    Huang Ping, who was holding Qi Mansu by the side, couldn''t help laughing when she looked so nervous. Then she looked at her mother and said, "well, mom, why do you say you''re okay to scare Mansu?"


    "Ha ha..." Huang''s mother really didn''t expect Qi Mansu''s reaction to be so big. She couldn''t help laughing. After laughing, she looked at Qi Mansu and said kindly, "Mansu, godmother just wants to tell you that we are all a family. There''s no need to be so polite. Do you know?"


    "There is no need to thank your family at all, so if you often thank me in the future, I will be really angry, because I will think you really don''t treat us as a family."


    When Qi Mansu heard Huang''s mother say this, she immediately nodded: "godmother, I know. Don''t worry, I''ll never be polite to you in the future..." after saying that, she suddenly felt that this sentence was strange, but she couldn''t feel anything strange, so she just smiled awkwardly.


    Huang Ping burst out laughing again: "well, mom, let''s sit down and talk about something! Mansu''s foot is hurt today. It''s estimated that she can''t stand for too long."


    "What? She hurt her foot?" Huang''s mother immediately looked at Qi Mansu with worry when she heard Huang Ping say so. "Mansu, how did you get it? Was the injury on her foot serious? Did you go to the hospital? What did the doctor say?"


    Qi Mansu didn''t feel impatient when listening to Huang''s mother''s series of questions at this time. It turned out that this is the feeling of being loved by her family. It''s really good!


    Thinking of this, she smiled and looked at Huang''s mother and said, "it''s just a small injury. It''s too urgent to go out in the morning. I accidentally broke a vase. I didn''t see it myself. I stepped on it all at once, so I scratched my foot."


    "But I''ve taken medicine recently and have been well bandaged, so you don''t have to worry, godmother. The wound is not deep, so you don''t have to go to the hospital."


    "It''s really all right?" Huang''s mother was still a little worried. "Although it''s winter and the wound is generally not easy to get inflamed, I''m still worried that you can''t handle it well. Otherwise, we''d better go to the hospital for examination?"


    Qi Mansu really didn''t want to bother the Huangping family any more, so he immediately reached out and stopped Huang''s mother: "godmother, it''s really all right. It''s just a small wound. Besides, it''s all right now."


    "Really? Really don''t have to go to the hospital?" Huang''s mother is still a little worried. She really treats Qi Mansu as her daughter, so she''s really worried when she heard that she was injured.


    "Who wants to go to the hospital?" as soon as Huang''s mother''s voice fell, the living room door was pushed open from the outside. Huang Heng came in wearing a black coat. After taking off his coat, he looked over here with a smile.


    "Brother, are you back? The company has been busy?" Huang Ping looked excited when she saw her brother.


    Huang Heng smiled and nodded to her: "I''m finished. As soon as I finish there, I''ll come back immediately. How about? Am I not late?"


    "It''s not late, the time is just right, and Mansu has just come." Huang Ping smiled at her brother and said.


    Huang Heng also smiled: "by the way, when I just came in, I heard who of you said you were going to the hospital. What''s the matter? Is anyone ill? What are you doing in the hospital?"


    Huang''s mother frowned when she heard her son''s problem and said, "it''s Mansu. She was too worried when she went out in the morning. She scratched her foot accidentally and dealt with it by herself. I''m still a little worried, so I want her to go to the hospital and have a good check."


    "Man Su, are you hurt?" Huang Heng heard his mother say so, so he immediately went to Qi man Su and looked down at her feet. "Is it serious? Why don''t I take you to the hospital?"


    Qi Mansu immediately smiled and waved his hand: "it''s really all right. It''s really all right. Don''t worry. My wound is well treated. There''s no need to go to the hospital."


    "Besides, godmother, today is my birthday! Isn''t it good to go to the hospital? Don''t worry, if the wound is really serious, I''ll go to the hospital obediently, but forget it today!"


    When Huang''s mother heard Qi Mansu say this, her persistence on her face became a little loose. Although it was not superstitious, after Qi Mansu said this, she really felt that it was unlucky to go to the hospital on her birthday.


    So he hesitated, looked at Qi Mansu and said, "OK, I won''t go today, but if the wound is really serious, you should go to the hospital in time, but you can''t joke with your body!"


    Qi Mansu smiled and promised: "OK, godmother, don''t worry. No matter whether the wound is serious or not, I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow and ask the doctor to check it for me, okay?"


    When Huang''s mother heard this, she showed a satisfied smile on her face: "OK, sit down quickly! Look at me. I''m just talking and forget you''re still standing."


    Qi Mansu was pulled to the sofa with a smile and sat down. Huang Ping sat directly beside her. Huang Heng sat on the sofa on the other side and kept smiling at Qi Mansu.


    Huang Ping couldn''t help smiling when she saw the smile on her brother''s face. It seems that he is really excited!


    Thinking of this, she winked at her brother, then looked at Qi Mansu and said, "Mansu, do you know? My brother finished his work all night after he knew today was your birthday, just to make time for you to celebrate your birthday."


    "..." Qi Mansu looked at Huang Ping with some confusion when she heard Huang Ping say so. It seemed that she didn''t understand why she suddenly said this, but she still thanked Huang Heng for paying attention to her birthday.


    So she smiled and looked at Huang Heng: "in fact, you don''t have to work so hard. Today is just an ordinary birthday. Even if you come back, it''s okay. You don''t have to work all night. If you come here later, your health is still important."


    Huang Heng heard Qi Mansu say this and smiled gently: "this is not your first birthday to our family! Our family has decided to have a good time, so I came too. In fact, it''s no big deal."


    Qi Mansu really felt that Huang''s family was very warm. After she smiled a grateful smile at Huang Heng, she turned to Huang''s mother and asked, "godmother, where''s uncle? Isn''t he at home?"


    "Oh, he received a call this morning, saying that several shareholders of the company wanted to get together to discuss things. It was hard to shirk, so he left early in the morning. Before leaving, let me say sorry and say that I can''t celebrate your birthday." Huang said with a smile.


    Qi Mansu immediately waved his hand: "it''s nothing. Uncle''s work is important. It''s all right. Don''t say anything. I''m sorry, godmother. You said just now that we are a family! Since we are a family, thank you. Don''t say sorry. I''m sorry. Naturally, don''t say anything?"


    When Huang''s mother heard Qi Mansu say this, she smiled. Huang Ping and Huang Heng couldn''t help laughing. After laughing, Huang''s mother took out a big red envelope from her pocket and put it directly in front of Qi Mansu: "Mansu, this is for you."


    Qi Mansu looked down at such a big red envelope handed to him, and suddenly didn''t understand: "godmother, this is..."


    "Godmother doesn''t know what you like, so she''s afraid that you don''t like the gift you buy for you, so after thinking about it with your uncle, I decided to give you a red envelope. Just buy what you like." Huang''s mother said very proudly.


    Qi Mansu looked down at the big red envelope in front of him: "godmother, don''t worry. I''ve already used the red envelope you arranged for me today as a birthday gift. I really don''t need it."


    Huang''s mother insisted: "this is just a decoration. What gift is it? Don''t be polite to godmother. Take it for you! Unless you don''t like this? Or do you think the red envelope prepared by godmother is too tacky?"


    "No, no, godmother, look what you said." Qi Mansu said in some embarrassment, but she was also very embarrassed to let her take the red envelope!


    Huang Ping, who was sitting next to her, saw that she was a little embarrassed, so she smiled and said, "man Su, you''ll do well next. It''s agreed that we are a family. My mother gave you a red envelope as a gift. That''s what you should do, and you should take it."


    "If you keep pushing it off like this, you''ll see the outside. So since my mother gave it to you, you''d better take it over." after saying that, she directly took the red envelope in front of Qi Mansu and stuffed it into her bag.


    When Qi Mansu saw it, he gave Huang Ping a funny look, then turned his head and looked at Huang''s mother with a smile and said, "well... That Mansu would thank godmother."


    "You just need to accept it. Godmother will be very happy. Well, since I have given the gift, you young people sit together and chat. I''ll go to the kitchen to help my aunt prepare it." after Huang''s mother said with a smile, she got up and left.


    After Huang Ping waited for her mother to leave, she blinked at Qi Mansu and said, "Mansu, honestly, who helped you clean up the wound on your foot?"


    "What?" Qi Mansu looked at Huang Ping and said, "what do you mean?"


    "You can deceive my mother, but you can''t deceive me." Huang Ping looked at Qi Mansu with confidence and said, "it''s absolutely impossible to just say that you broke the vase without talking about your own medicine."


    "Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, I can''t tell you what kind of person you are. You will never be in a hurry, so it''s absolutely impossible to break the vase in a hurry."


    "How do you know?" Qi Mansu didn''t want to hide what happened this morning from Huang Ping. She just felt that Huang Ping was curious to say so.

 Chapter 302

    Huang Ping shook her head proudly: "I''ve been to your house! The vase in your living room has always been placed at the bottom of the table. Unless someone shakes the table, it will never fall off."


    "I don''t think you can shake the table even if you are in a hurry. After all, you don''t put anything on the table, so this assumption doesn''t hold."


    "You said, is there someone in your family who broke the vase on the table this morning, but you were in a hurry, so you stepped on it carelessly."


    When Qi Mansu heard this, he looked at Huang Ping with some laughter and said, "you said that your detective reasoning ability is so strong. What are you doing as a secretary assistant? That''s really too talented. You should be a policeman!"


    When Huang Ping heard Qi Mansu say this, her face became more proud. After laughing, she took Qi Mansu by the arm and said, "Mansu, tell me if I''m right? And who''s the person in your house?"


    "Yes, yes, you''re really right. It''s like you saw it with your own eyes." Qi Mansu smiled, pinched Huang Ping''s nose and said smilingly, "but you''re wrong. There were not one person but two people in my house this morning."


    "Two people?" Huang Ping frowned slightly when she heard Qi Mansu say so. "I didn''t expect this, but I was right about everything else, which shows that I''m still very powerful."


    Qi Mansu suddenly thought of teasing Huang Ping when he saw her so proud: "can you guess who these two people are? If you can guess, I will admit that you are really powerful."


    When Huang Ping heard Qi Mansu say this, she smiled at her mischievously, "first, if I guess right, do you have any reward?"


    "Reward?" Qi Mansu touched his chin with one hand and thought carefully, "OK! What will you say then, how about it?"


    "That''s good." Huang Ping smiled at Qi Mansu, and then said directly without thinking, "Kuo always has Yunbin, right?"


    Qi Mansu was really surprised. She looked at Huang Ping in surprise and asked, "this... How do you know this?"


    "Hum, it''s hard to say?" Huang Ping was more proud when she saw Qi Mansu. "How many people do you know in our city? I can''t guess anyone else except Kuo and Yunbin."


    Qi Mansu was speechless when he heard her answer. He knew many other people in the city! There are already more than 100 people in their own newspaper, okay.


    However, Huang Ping''s luck is really good. She guessed it at random, but Qi Mansu can''t deny that she is really smart.


    Seeing the look on Qi Mansu''s face, Huang Ping knew she was right. She suddenly felt a little curious. She approached Qi Mansu and asked, "Mansu, how did Kuo and Yunbin go to your house?"


    "Is this the reward you want?" Qi Mansu heard Huang Ping''s question, didn''t answer first, but looked at her with a smile and asked.


    Huang Ping frowned when she heard Qi Mansu say that, but she really wanted to know what had happened, so she gritted her teeth, looked at Qi Mansu and nodded: "count, this is the reward. How about it? Now you can say it?"


    Qi Mansu''s mouth was slightly picked and showed a proud smile: "Yunbin returned to my house after he was busy yesterday, and Kuo and I always did something together last night, so after he sent me home, he saw that Yunbin was also there and stayed."


    "But these two people, you know a little better, are not pleasing to each other, so they fought directly in the living room early in the morning. The vase should be broken by them. I hurried forward to pull the shelf. I accidentally stepped on the broken porcelain pieces."


    "Kuo and Yunbin fought?" Huang Ping looked at Qi Mansu with some excitement and asked, "what''s the final result? Who won?"


    Qi Mansu looked at Huang Ping and thought her focus was really strange. He looked at her and asked, "who do you want to win?"


    "Of course it''s Yun bin. That''s the male god of my dream! I naturally want him to win." Huang Ping blurted out the answer without thinking.


    After hearing this, Qi Mansu immediately felt a little funny: "nakuo is always the big boss of your company! Don''t you want him to win?"


    "Boss, that''s the name of the company. Besides, it''s just a fight between two people, and the company won''t go bankrupt. If our company goes bankrupt because of this fight, I have to think about it. After all, one is my God and the other is my job. I can''t make a decision so quickly."


    This is not only Qi Mansu, but even Huang Heng, who is sitting on the side, couldn''t help laughing when he heard his sister''s talk: "you, no one can catch up with you with your Kung Fu."


    Huang Ping hummed to her brother, "that''s for sure! But what I said is also the truth. You can''t deny it."


    "I didn''t deny it." Huang Heng looked at his sister and shook his head helplessly. Then he looked at Qi Mansu and said, "but Mansu, don''t listen to this girl. She loves nonsense."


    Qi Mansu smiled and looked at Huang Heng: "although it''s some nonsense, I still think Huang Ping is very fun and interesting."


    Huang Ping, who was sitting aside and being discussed by the two people, was a little impatient. She took Qi Mansu''s hand and asked, "Mansu, you haven''t told me! Who won in the end?"


    "No one won. I was held when they didn''t fight. How? Did I disappoint you?" Qi Mansu said with a smile.


    Huang Ping glanced at Qi Mansu and said, "it''s really boring. I thought I could see the handsome posture of our family Yunbin!"


    "Man Su, you promise me that if Yunbin goes to your house again next time, you must call me and let me go. I really want to see my idol."


    Qi Mansu smiled, raised her hand and gently poked Huang Ping''s forehead: "you, you, a knife on the color prefix, don''t you know? Besides, you like Yun bin so much, what about Secretary Chen? You''ve been behind Wang Zi so quickly?"


    "Who said I forgot our secretary Chen." Huang Ping paid no attention to the image and made a white eye. "Secretary Chen of our family is the goal I must win. If I can''t catch up, I won''t get married and won''t get married all my life."


    "Yunbin, that''s the male god in my dream. I can only think about it in my heart and mind at ordinary times. As for whether I can get it or not, it''s not something I can think of at all."


    When Qi Mansu heard Huang Ping say this, there was a trace of appreciation in her smile. No matter what time, Huang Ping is always the most clear person about her feelings.


    Qi Mansu still hopes to see her like this and pursue what he can''t get. No doubt, he finds the moon in water, but Secretary Chen tells Huang Ping


    Thinking of this, Qi Mansu''s heart becomes a little heavy. Secretary Chen''s inner feelings are clear to him, but that''s what makes Qi Mansu feel more sorry for Huang Ping. Even if he is passive, that kind of guilt still exists.


    "Man Su, what do you think?" when Huang Ping saw Qi man Su''s heavy face, she smiled, raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder. "Well, don''t think about other things. Let''s go back to my room, OK?"


    "I have a surprise for you, but you really didn''t see my gift and didn''t know to ask me for it? You didn''t give me a feeling of enjoyment."


    Qi Mansu felt funny when she said this: "OK, Miss Huang, have you prepared a gift for me? I''m really looking forward to it!"


    "Boastful." Huang Ping reached out and poked Qi Mansu''s nose, but the corners of her mouth couldn''t help picking up slightly, showing a proud smile.


    "Come with me!" Huang Ping waved to Qi Mansu, then stood up lazily from the sofa, smiled and looked at Qi Mansu.


    Qi Mansu really felt very funny when she saw her like this. Just when she got up to go upstairs to her room with Huang Ping, Huang Heng also stood up and shouted to Qi Mansu: "Mansu, wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter? Ah Heng." after Qi Mansu heard Huang Heng''s voice, he stopped, turned around and looked at him with a smile.


    Huang Heng also took out a wrapped gift from his pocket, walked up to Qi Mansu, smiled and said, "this is a gift I gave you. I hope... I hope you can like it."


    Qi Mansu also politely refused, smiled, took it, held it in his arms, smiled and said, "then I''ll thank ah Heng for your gift. I''m sure I''ll like it very much."


    Huang Heng saw Qi Mansu''s bright smile on his face, and his heart beat faster suddenly. He raised his hand and gently grabbed his head, then smiled and said, "just like it."


    "Elder brother, what gift did you give to Mansu? How come I don''t know?" at this time, Huang Ping couldn''t help but step in and looked up at her brother curiously.


    "This is my gift to Mansu. Do you know what''s the use?" Huang Heng said to his sister with a smile.


    Huang Ping was very unhappy when she heard him say this. She frowned and pursed at her brother and said, "Huang Heng, what do you mean by this? Don''t forget, I''m Mansu''s best friend."


    "I know what she likes and dislikes best." speaking of this, Huang Ping is a little guilty. After all, she has known man Su for so long, and she really doesn''t know what she likes.


    But then she thought that she could never show her stuffing on her brother''s side, so she straightened up again, looked at her brother confidently and said, "I advise you to change your attitude towards me."

 Chapter 303

    Huang Heng heard his sister say this and showed a funny look on his face: "tell me, what attitude should I have when I face you? You''re happy?"


    Huang Ping turned her eyes and showed a bad smile on her face: "of course, that''s what I said. Brother, you know, people who ask for help often have the lowest status."


    "Now I don''t need your position! But at least, when I say something, you should listen carefully and do what I say. That''s right!"


    "Then isn''t it without status? I don''t even have the right to refuse. Where is there any status?" Huang Heng said to his sister with a smile, but his remaining light has always fallen on Qi Mansu standing next to Huang Ping.


    Seeing that her brother was so difficult, Huang Ping didn''t pay attention to his Yu Guang. At present, she said angrily, "brother, if you treat me like this again, do you believe I won''t sell you Mansu''s information?"


    At this time, Qi Mansu has been standing beside and laughing at the brothers and sisters bickering, but now he suddenly heard Huang Ping mention her name, looked at them and said, "what information do I have?"


    "Huang Ping, don''t talk nonsense here." Huang Heng really didn''t expect that his sister''s mouth was so lax that she told it directly in front of man Su, so he glared at Huang Ping and seemed to be threatening.


    Huang Ping also knew that her mouth was too fast. She subconsciously covered her mouth, looked at Qi Mansu quietly, and then smiled and said, "nothing, nothing. It''s just that sometimes my mother always asks you what''s wrong with you, so I often tell them what you do in the company or at home."


    "Then once, my father smiled and said, I''m like an intelligence agent. Later, when our family talks about you again, it will be said as information about you."


    "Oh, so it is!" Qi Mansu didn''t want to study deeply, but now he heard Huang Ping explain it and felt a little funny. "I didn''t expect that my uncle was so cute."


    Huang Heng also agreed with the smile, and then took a look of appreciation. At this time, his sister, who can do serious nonsense reporting, gave her a praise in her heart.


    After hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping also breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that she would not believe herself. After all, this reason is really bad.


    But now when she saw the look of trust on her face, she felt a little lucky. She also felt that Mansu was really easy to cheat. She could be convinced of such a broken reason.


    But the tangled look on her face was seen by Huang Heng. Worried that her sister would say other revealing words, she directly smiled and said, "Pingping, take man Su back to your room to play! I think there should be a lot to say between you two."


    "I can also study. When I have dinner, I''ll go up and call you down." after saying this, he turned his attention to Qi Mansu. "Mansu, today is your birthday. You must have a good time. Just take this place as your own home, you know? Don''t be polite."


    "I see, ah Heng, you don''t have to worry about me." Qi Mansu nodded with a smile, and then Huang Ping pulled him upstairs.


    As soon as the two men entered Huang Ping''s room, she couldn''t wait to hold Qi Mansu''s hand and asked, "Mansu, hurry, open this gift and let me see what my brother gave you. She dared to hide it from me. Even I didn''t let you know, hum."


    Qi Mansu thought it was funny to hear her say this, but he still sat down on the bed and opened the gift box in his hand. After opening the package, he found that it was also a jewelry box.


    As like as two peas, she could not help laughing. She thought, "it''s not like the gift from Yoon and Yoon bin are the same for herself. Don''t do this


    "Man Su, what are you laughing at? Open it quickly!" and when Huang Ping saw Qi man Su laughing at the jewelry box in her hand, she hurried her to say.


    Qi Mansu looked at her helplessly. There was really no one left, but he still continued the action on his hand. After opening the jewelry box, he found that there was a bracelet inside. The style was very simple, but people seemed to like it at a glance.


    "Wow, it''s really beautiful!" when Huang Ping saw it, she couldn''t help but exclamation. However, after the exclamation, she gave a cold hum, "hum, Huang Heng, I remember you. How come I never gave me such a beautiful thing on my birthday."


    Qi Mansu heard what Huang Ping said and smiled: "what did ah Heng give you on your birthday? Tell me."


    "It can''t be compared with yours at all, can it? When I celebrate my birthday these years, he gives me either a snack gift bag or a doll. You say, I''m not a child anymore. Why do you give me these?" said Huang Ping with great dissatisfaction.


    Qi Mansu also laughed, but after laughing, he took Huang Ping''s hand and said, "your brother gave you these things because in his heart, you will always be his sister and the little child!"


    Huang Ping looked at Qi Mansu with a bad smile on her face: "Mansu, you still know my brother''s mind? Honestly, are you two..."


    "What nonsense?" Qi Mansu looked at her and said, "this is just the idea in my heart. When I was in the orphanage, looking at those little brothers and sisters, they are my relatives. I thought that I must spoil them all my life. After all, they are so cute."


    It was the first time Huang Ping heard Qi Mansu mention the orphanage. She looked at Qi Mansu and asked, "what happened later? Did you do that later?"


    When Qi Mansu heard this question, he smiled bitterly: "where is the orphanage? The children inside are either adopted or sent away. There are still some people who don''t want them. When they are almost 18 years old, they will take the initiative to be driven out."


    "So when I went back, there were no people I knew. In the next few years, the orphanage closed directly, and those people didn''t know where they went."


    When Huang Ping heard Qi Mansu say this, she felt a little uncomfortable. Mansu was obviously an orphan. She finally had relatives in the orphanage, but for various reasons, these relatives also dissipated in the crowd.


    After so many years, the world is so big. I really don''t know where to look. Now the only thing I can do is to miss from time to time in my heart.


    Thinking of this, she smiled and took Qi Mansu''s hand and said softly, "Mansu, it''s okay if you lose them. Didn''t you get my sister?"


    "I''ve picked up a bargain. You''ve been hurting me since then, okay? You should also treat me as your sister''s pet all your life, so I''ll be happy."


    Qi Mansu knew that Huang Ping was trying to make herself happy. A warm smile appeared on her face: "now admit that you are my sister? How come I never heard you call my sister?"


    Huang Ping smiled at her, but secretly said in her heart: where can I call you sister? I treat you as my sister-in-law. If my brother hears me call you sister, he may dislike me!


    However, she did not dare to say these words. After all, her brother was not ready! She said so. If she frightened Mansu, her brother might want to kill himself.


    "What do you think?" Qi Mansu saw that Huang Ping lying on her shoulder was quiet, so he looked down and found that she was frowning and didn''t know what she was thinking, so he asked funny.


    Huang Ping recovered and waved to Qi Mansu: "nothing. By the way, do you want to take the bracelet my brother gave you now? When you go down to dinner later, just let him have a look."


    In fact, when Qi Mansu heard what Huang Ping said, he was ready to refuse at first, but then he thought it would be polite to bring his own gifts immediately!


    Otherwise, when Huang Heng sees it, I''m afraid he will think he doesn''t like the gift! So thinking of this, she nodded at Huang Ping, "then take it with you. Come and help me."


    Seeing Qi Mansu''s promise, Huang Ping immediately took the bracelet out of the box with a smile, bowed her head and helped Qi Mansu wear it on her wrist, and then bowed her head to enjoy it: "the bracelet is already good-looking. Now it''s more good-looking while taking advantage of your white and slender wrist."


    When Qi Mansu heard her say this, he smiled, raised his hand and gently pinched her nose: "Oh, why is your little mouth so sweet today? Did you wipe honey?"


    "My mouth is so sweet, Mansu, you know?" Huang Ping smiled, looked up at Qi Mansu, and then saw the necklace on her neck.


    He leaned over, took the necklace gently in his hand and said with envy: "Mansu, when did you buy this necklace? It''s the latest model of Swarovski. Many people didn''t grab it! It''s hot. I''ve been waiting in line for a long time and haven''t bought it yet!"


    "Really?" Qi Mansu didn''t know that this necklace would be so difficult to buy. "This is a birthday gift from Yun bin. I don''t know how he bought it. It''s estimated that they all have their own channels!"


    "Yun bin gave it to you?" Huang Ping was even more envious when she heard Qi Mansu say so. "If one day, my birthday, I Yun bin male god can give me a gift, then I''ll really be happy to die."


    When Qi Mansu heard Huang Ping say this, he looked at her helplessly: "well, when your birthday comes, I''ll tell him and let him give you a present. How about it?"


    "Really?" Huang Ping immediately looked at Qi Mansu with bright eyes and excitedly took her hand. "Mansu, is what you said true? Can you really let Yunbin give me a birthday present?"


    "Of course! Can''t I use this thing to coax you? Don''t worry! I''ll tell him when your birthday comes." Qi Mansu looked at Huang Ping with certainty.


    Huang Ping is more excited. She jumps directly into bed and looks at Qi Mansu with a smile: "long live Mansu, long live Mansu, Mansu I love you."


    "All right, all right, don''t jump any more. I feel dizzy when you jump." Qi Mansu holds Huang Ping, who lives on the bed. "Is this small thing worth your excitement?"


    "This is no small matter." when Huang Ping heard Qi Mansu say this, she was reluctant. She sat down cross legged on the bed, looked at Qi Mansu and said, "do you know what the status of our male god Yunbin is now?"


    "That''s a person who even has a limited number of autographs. If other fans know that I can get my birthday gift from my male god, they don''t know how to envy me! Hum."


    "Good, good, envy you, envy you." Qi Mansu finally saw the madness of fans. At the same time, he was glad that he didn''t have any idols. If so, he would be almost like Huang Ping now.


    Looking at the expression on Qi Mansu''s face, Huang Ping knows what she is thinking in her heart now, but these are not important. She has been immersed in the surprise that the male god wants to give her birthday gift. Now she is very eager to have her birthday.


    Qi Mansu also thought of it. He looked at Huang Ping with a smile and asked, "by the way, I haven''t asked you when your birthday is? You''ve never told me."


    "My birthday is..." at the beginning, Huang Ping was still excited, but after thinking of her birthday date, her face suddenly collapsed, "my birthday is November 18."


    "Pooh..." Qi Mansu couldn''t help laughing when he heard Huang Ping say so. "You... Haven''t you just passed?"


    Huang Ping looked at her with a bitter face: "man Su, you must promise that my male god Yunbin will give a birthday gift next year. Otherwise, I don''t know how to get through next year."


    Qi Mansu looked at the expression on Huang Ping''s face and immediately felt very sympathetic to her. She suddenly wanted to tease her, so she looked at Huang Ping as difficult: "that... What if..."

 Chapter 304

    "No chance, no chance, no chance." Huang Ping eagerly took Qi Mansu''s hand. "Say important things three times, Mansu, no chance, promise me?"


    "I mean, what if I break up with Yunbin?" Qi Mansu looked at Huang Ping with some pity.


    "No, definitely not." Huang Ping looked at Qi Mansu and said with great certainty, "you may break up with anyone, but you will never break up with my Yunbin male god."


    Qi Mansu heard her decisive answer, looked at her with some laughter and asked, "how can you be so sure? How do you know we won''t break up?"


    Huang Ping looked at Qi Mansu with a firm look: "hum, I just know. After all, I Yun Bin''s male god is so handsome and has such a good character. How can I do such a thing to my friends?"


    "So I said no, but Mansu, I still want to warn you! You have nothing to do with my male god. As long as you don''t have any moths, my male god will never give up your friend. Trust me."


    Qi Mansu was stunned at first, and then knew that it was Huang Ping who was teasing herself. At that time, she directly threw her down on the bed and kept holding her waist with both hands: "well, you don''t even want my sister for the sake of male god."


    What Huang Ping is most afraid of is being scratched. She rolls and struggles in bed with a smile. The two people immediately fight together.


    Almost when Huang Ping won in a row and begged for mercy, Qi Mansu stopped, lay down directly next to Huang Ping, gasped a little and said, "see if you dare to do this in the future."


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, but I still expect you to help me with the knife. My male god gave me a gift! So you''ll be the eldest sister in the future. What you say is what you say." Huang Ping turned her head to look at Qi Mansu and said with a smile.


    "I''m the eldest sister, okay?" Qi Mansu said with a smile.


    "Man Su, you seem to be very happy today. Is there anything good?" Huang Ping asked Qi man Su when she saw the smile on Qi man Su''s face, turned sideways, supported her head with one hand and looked at Qi man su.


    "Yes?" Qi Mansu looked at Huang Ping with some funny eyes and said, "how did you know I was so happy today?"


    "I can see it from your face!" Huang Ping looked at her very seriously. "The smile on your face today is different from other times. Today''s smile is real. When I see you smile, I can really feel your happiness. This is a feeling I couldn''t find in the smile on your face before."


    "Are you exaggerating?" Qi Mansu raised his hand and gently touched his face. He looked at Huang Ping and said with some laughter.


    "Of course, you have to be honest now. What happened? HMM... from yesterday afternoon!" Huang Ping asked, touching her chin with her other hand and looking at Qi Mansu.


    "What happened yesterday afternoon?" Qi Mansu said, frowning at Huang Ping.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid with me here. Come and tell me when you come." Huang Ping raised her foot and gently kicked Qi Mansu''s leg. "After I helped president Kuo deliver the documents yesterday afternoon, I found you were gone when I returned to the office. I didn''t find you until I got off work. I didn''t know until I asked others. It turned out that you had left long ago."


    "It''s not time to get off work at that time. Where have you been? I don''t know how anxious it is to tell me. I''ve been looking for you for a long time and waiting for you for a long time."


    Hearing what Huang Ping said, Qi Mansu sat up from bed, looked at her with some apology and said, "Oh, I forgot. I was really in a hurry at that time. I forgot to tell you."


    "Well, don''t say these useless things now." Huang Ping sat down opposite her and looked at her with a look of torture. "Now you tell me honestly! Where did you go yesterday afternoon?"


    "In fact, I didn''t go anywhere. I just went to verify one thing. Now I got the result. I suddenly found that the moldy emotions I''ve been hiding in my heart in recent years are just a conspiracy. Now I''ve put it down, so it''s what you said!"


    "Conspiracy?" Huang Ping frowns and looks at Qi Mansu. "What you''re talking about is the matter with President Kuo? He didn''t hurt you at the beginning? Someone else did?"


    Qi Mansu really didn''t expect that she could see through the whole thing through such a little information.


    She looked at Huang Ping with some surprise and said, "Huang Ping, I found that just being a secretary assistant is really a waste of talent. You should be a reporter! At that time, you will be able to dig out a lot of facts that have been hidden and few people know."


    "How about it? Do you want to come to my newspaper? I hired you at a high salary. You are really a talent in this field! Your reasoning and association ability is really too strong."


    When Huang Ping heard Qi Mansu say this, her face showed a proud look: "of course, I don''t look at who I am. In our company, no one can see things more clearly than I do."


    "Even if I go, I won''t go to the newspaper to be a reporter! To be a private detective is not more profitable than being a reporter!"


    "However, man Su, you don''t have to change the topic for me here. It''s no use at all. You''d better be honest. What did you go to verify yesterday? Since the matter between you and President Kuo is a conspiracy, what kind of attitude do you want to treat him in the future?"


    These questions are actually what Qi Mansu keeps thinking about in her heart. Now she doesn''t have a definite answer, so she doesn''t know how to tell Huang Ping and doesn''t want to say it.


    Just when she felt a little embarrassed, Huangping''s door was knocked from the outside. For Qi Mansu, it sounded like a sound of nature: "Pingping, Mansu, it''s time to eat."


    "Right away, right away." Qi Mansu almost jumped up from the bed as soon as Huang Heng''s voice fell, put on his slippers, ran directly to the door, opened the door and looked at Huang Heng gratefully, "shall we go down now?"


    "..." Huang Heng really didn''t expect Qi Mansu to suddenly open the door and look at her red cheeks. Huang Heng immediately felt that his face was also red. He was afraid that he would look at her face in a daze, so he was not willing to turn his eyes to the side and nodded with a smile.


    Qi Mansu immediately smiled and waved to Huang Ping who was still sitting on the bed: "well, you''ve already played. When you eat, come down quickly!"


    "Qi Mansu, don''t think I''ll let you go so easily." Huang Ping sat on the bed with some annoyance and stared at Qi Mansu standing at the door.


    When Huang Heng heard his sister say so, he frowned slightly, looked up at her and said, "Huang Ping, how can you speak? It''s impolite?"


    Qi Mansu pulled Huang Heng''s arm: "it''s okay, it''s okay, she''s just playing with me!"


    Huang Heng looked down at her hand holding her arm, especially the bracelet on her wrist. His heart suddenly jumped a little faster, and his face gradually turned red.


    Qi Mansu always turned his head and looked at Huang Ping in the room, so he didn''t pay attention to the strange things of Huang Heng around him, and didn''t notice that he was still holding someone else''s arm tightly.


    "Well, come down to dinner quickly. I''ll tell you after I figure it out. There must be my own reason not to say it now!" Qi Mansu smiled and looked at Huang Ping who had stood up.


    When Huang Ping heard her say this, she smiled: "since it''s true, I''ll let it go once, but you must tell me what''s going on."


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you. Don''t worry!" Qi Mansu promised repeatedly. He inadvertently released his hand holding Huang Heng''s arm. Then he grabbed Huang Ping and turned to walk downstairs.


    But after taking two steps, she suddenly felt as if something was wrong. Huang Ping stopped and looked at Huang Heng who was still standing at the door of her room. "Brother, what are you doing standing there? Aren''t you going to eat?"


    "Ah?" Huang Heng was looking down at his arm just pulled by Qi Mansu in a daze. Now he suddenly heard his sister say so. After he recovered, he said with some embarrassment, "Oh, yes, yes." after that, he turned and went downstairs.


    The three of them had just arrived at the restaurant. Huang''s mother was busy setting dishes. Qi Mansu immediately walked over and said with a smile, "godmother, let me help you."


    Huang''s mother smiled and waved her hand: "no, I''ll finish this by myself soon. You sit down and cook a lot of dishes! Man Su, you must eat more."


    Although Huang''s mother said no, Qi Mansu still stood next to her and helped her. While setting the plate, he smiled and said, "that''s for sure. Ganma''s cooking skills are really great. I''ve been thinking about Ganma''s dry pot chicken nuggets since I went back last time. It''s really delicious."


    Everyone likes to be praised, and Huang''s mother is no exception. Hearing Qi Mansu say so, she smiles more happily: "really? That''s just right. I made this dish today, so you must eat more later."


    "Hey, I''m sure I''ll eat more, but don''t despise me for eating too much." Qi Mansu promised crisply.


    "No, no, you eat more. Godmother can''t wait! Look at you. You''re thin now. You have to eat more." Huang''s mother looked at Qi Mansu''s eyes with satisfaction.


    Huang Ping, sitting next to her, gently poked her brother''s arm: "see? My mother can''t wait to let Mansu call her mother directly now. The satisfied look on her face can''t be covered. Brother, you have to work harder, you know?"


    "I''m always so careful. How can Mansu know your mind? You have to take the initiative. Do you understand? Our mother has to do this. You don''t know how shy you are."

 Chapter 305

    When Huang Heng heard his sister say so, the look on his face was a little unnatural, even some were angry and stared at Huang Ping: "what nonsense?"


    "Take the initiative! It''s like you know a lot. If that''s true, why don''t you bring back Secretary Chen?"


    "My parents have been urging you to find a boyfriend for a long time. If you don''t act again, I''m afraid the two old people will go to battle in person. I don''t think you have time to take care of my affairs."


    "I......" when Huang Ping heard her brother say so, her face was a little bad. She couldn''t help raising her voice. "Brother, don''t be kind as a donkey''s liver and lung. If you say that again, I really don''t care about the things between you and Mansu. I let our mother do it. You can do it yourself!"


    In fact, Huang Heng realized at this time that what he had just said was too much. Now seeing that Huang Ping was angry, he flattered and took her hand, smiled and said, "OK, OK, my brother just joked with you. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    "Hum..." when Huang Ping heard this, she looked better. Who makes this person her own brother! Even if you hate it in your heart, you should try to help him!


    Thinking of this, she approached Huang Heng and looked at him very seriously: "brother, I''m not kidding you. You must hurry up about chasing Mansu. I always think that if you don''t start again, she may be robbed."


    "What do you mean by this?" Huang Heng frowned when he heard this, as if he didn''t understand. "Why? There is someone in Mansu''s heart?"


    Huang Ping shook her head slightly. She didn''t know anything about it in her heart! If the contradiction between man Su and President Kuo has not been solved according to the previous relationship mode, man Su must not be in the mood to like others.


    But now it''s completely different. There is no contradiction between man Su and Kuo Zong, and the hatred in her heart has shifted, so Kuo will probably do it.


    After all, she stayed with them for such a long time. Huang Ping still knows very well about President Kuo''s feelings towards man Su, so now she is a little worried. Can her brother win president Kuo?


    Not to mention the hardware conditions between the two people, just say that man Su and Kuo have known each other for such a long time, and there has been a marriage between the two people. Man Su has also deeply loved Kuo. However, his brother seems to have no chance of winning.


    "You talk?" and Huang Heng saw that his sister didn''t speak, but frowned in a daze. He was a little worried and touched her arm, "you talk! What are you doing here?"


    "Oh! Don''t bother me, I''m thinking about things!" Huang Ping stared at Huang Heng impatiently. "Anyway, I''ve told you. If you don''t do what I say..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Ping looked up at Qi Mansu who was joking with her mother, and then sighed: "if you don''t do what I said, brother, you are really likely to miss Mansu."


    At the beginning, Huang Heng didn''t take his sister''s words to heart at all, but now he is a little nervous to see her so serious attitude.


    But then he thought that he was not unprepared, so while comforting himself in his heart, he looked at Huang Ping and said, "I am not unprepared at all. My mother is not..."


    Hearing this, Huang Ping showed a disappointed look on her face. Then she glared at her worthless brother: "brother, why didn''t I find out before? You''re still a Ma Bao Man?"


    "Who is Ma Baonan?" Huang Heng was a little unhappy when he heard this call. He also stared at Huang Ping, and then raised his hand and patted her heavily on her forehead. "Does anyone say that about her brother''s sister?"


    "Oh, it hurts." Huang Ping covered some red forehead patted by her brother, exhaled in pain and looked at him discontentedly, "Huang Heng, why are you careless?"


    "What''s the matter?" the movement of the two people here finally attracted the two people talking there. Huang mother turned her head and said with a smile, "you two are so old. Why are you still the same as when you were a child?"


    After that, he took Qi Mansu to sit down at the table and said with a smile, "these two people don''t look like brothers and sisters at all. They have been fighting and making trouble since childhood. Sometimes they fight and make trouble, just like enemies. They can''t get peace at home for a while. My head! It''s because of these two people that they always hurt."


    Qi Mansu said with a smile, "godmother, it''s good! The house is busy. You don''t know how much I envy Huang Ping for having a brother!"


    "Oh, then you will come home to play more in the future. You will certainly annoy these two people!" a very happy smile appeared on Huang''s mother''s face.


    Qi Mansu also lowered his eyes and smiled. Then he turned to look at Huang Ping and said, "what were you two whispering about there? It''s very mysterious."


    After hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang Ping raised her hand and rubbed her red forehead. She smiled at Qi Mansu: "I won''t tell you, but you''ll know in a moment. It''s a big surprise."


    Seeing the bad smile on her face, Qi Mansu suddenly had some bad premonitions: "you... The smile on your face is so strange. Are you sure it''s a surprise or a shock?"


    "Man Su, how can you doubt me so much?" Huang Ping said discontentedly when she heard Qi man Su say so. "Do you think I might do something that scares you?"


    Qi Mansu touched his chin with one hand, thought about it carefully, and then nodded very seriously: "it''s really possible. I still can''t be so assured of your temperament."


    "..." Huang Ping really didn''t expect Qi Mansu to say so. After being stunned for a while, she looked at her in tears and laughter.


    The others couldn''t help laughing, and the atmosphere in the living room was soon mobilized.


    Huang''s mother smiled at this time and said, "well, let''s eat quickly! Today is Mansu''s birthday! We''ll have cake after dinner!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Ping became excited again, took Qi Mansu''s hand and said with a smile: "Mansu, you know? My mother made this cake by herself! My mother not only cooked well, but also made delicious cakes. In recent years, whenever I celebrate my birthday, my mother made birthday cakes for me, and so did my brother."


    Qi Mansu really didn''t expect that Huang''s mother would make a birthday cake for herself. She was moved and stuck Huang''s mother: "godmother, thank you..."


    "You child, we are all a family. Why do you say such polite words?" Huang''s mother was very satisfied with Qi Mansu''s attitude. A child who knows how to be grateful is a good child.


    "Well, well, eat, eat. After eating, taste the cake made by godmother for you."


    Qi Mansu pressed down the emotion in her heart, smiled and nodded at Huang''s mother, and the family began to eat. Because there was still cake to eat later, Huang''s mother didn''t let Qi Mansu eat so much. She was afraid that because she was too full, she couldn''t eat the cake later.


    Seeing that everyone was full for seven minutes, Huang''s mother asked her aunt to bring the dishes on the table. She went to the kitchen herself and took out the cake for Qi Mansu.


    On the table, Qi Mansu saw that it was a very pink and tender cake, which was decorated with all kinds of candy. It looked really beautiful.


    Qi Mansu liked it very much when he saw it. He raised his eyes and looked at Huang''s mother in surprise: "godmother, what a beautiful cake! It''s really better than what''s sold in the store outside."


    Huang''s mother waved her hand modestly: "no, it''s just that I made it according to the pictures, but I don''t know what you like, so I chose a pink. How about it? Do you like it? Mansu and"


    Qi Mansu nodded repeatedly: "I like it very much. It''s beautiful. Godmother, thank you very much."


    "Well, well, you two don''t want to thank one, thank the other, and don''t be so modest. Let''s put in candles quickly! Mansu will make a wish too." seeing that neither of you can say the key point, Huang Ping can''t help but open her mouth and urge her.


    When Huang Heng heard her doing so, he directly inserted the candles on the cake. He just didn''t insert them after checking 18.


    It seems to be a little embarrassed, smiled at Qi Mansu and said, "I heard that you all like to insert so many on the cake, which means you are always 18 years old, so I..."


    Qi Mansu couldn''t help laughing at Huang Heng''s explanation: "ah Heng, thank you. I''ll have the cheek to insert 18 today!"


    "Man Su, make a wish quickly, make a wish quickly." after Huang Ping can''t wait to light the candle, she begins to urge Qi man su.


    Qi Mansu thought for a moment, then held her hands together, put them under her chin, closed her eyes and made a wish very seriously, because it was the intention of the Huang family. If she was not pious, she always felt sorry for what they did.


    After she made her wish, she took Huang Ping and blew out the 18 candles on the cake at one go.


    Then Huang Ping took Qi Mansu''s hand and asked with a curious smile, "Mansu, what wish did you just make? Tell us."


    But as soon as her voice fell, her arm was patted by Huang''s mother: "you child, where can you ask someone else''s birthday wish so directly? If you say it, it won''t work."


    "Oh." Huang Ping threw her mouth in disappointment, but she stopped questioning. Instead, she directly handed Qi Mansu the cake knife on the table, "Mansu, cut the cake, cut the cake, today is your birthday, I want to eat a big piece."


    After Qi Mansu took the knife over, he smiled and nodded, and directly cut the cake into five parts. One was first handed to Huang mother sitting in the first place, the other to Huang Heng, and then Huang Ping.


    After everyone took Qi Mansu''s cut cake, they bowed their heads and tasted it. After eating it, Huang Ping showed a very satisfied smile on her face: "Mom, your craft has grown recently! The taste in the cake is good!"


    Huang said with a smile, "I added some hazelnuts and chocolate beans to the cake just to change the taste of the cake. How about Cranberry? Is it OK?"


    Qi Mansu smiled and nodded: "delicious, godmother, your craft is really better than that of the specialty store outside. It''s the first time I''ve eaten such a delicious cake!"


    Although Huang''s mother knew that Qi Mansu''s words were exaggerated, everyone liked to hear good words, and Huang''s mother was no exception. Therefore, when she heard her words, her smile became more brilliant


    After laughing, Huang Heng pointed to the last piece of cake on the table, looked at Qi Mansu and asked, "Mansu, who is this cake for?"


    "It''s for my uncle." Qi Mansu quickly swallowed the cake in his mouth and said with a smile, "today is my birthday. My aunt made me a cake by herself. Even if my uncle is not at home, I''ll keep one for him to taste when he comes back."


    When Huang''s mother heard Qi Mansu say so, she was happier and more satisfied with her. At the same time, she smiled and nodded: "well, when your uncle comes back, I will see him eat the big cake."


    "OK." Qi Mansu couldn''t help laughing when he heard Huang''s mother say so.


    The four people talked and laughed. After eating the cake in their hands, they were all full. Qi Mansu helped Huang''s mother clean up the table, and they moved the battlefield to the sofa in the living room.


    After Huang Ping''s aunt made tea, they began to drink tea and chat. Huang Heng quietly made a color for his mother.

 Chapter 306

    A clear smile appeared on Huang''s mother''s face. Huang Heng stood up and said that there was still some work unfinished in his study. He got up and left.


    When Huang Ping heard this, she frowned and said, "brother, when you just entered the door, didn''t you say that today''s work has been finished? What''s the work in the study now?"


    "..." Huang Heng couldn''t help staring at his sister at this time, and then smiled dryly, "just... Just received." after that, he gave Huang Ping a threatening look, turned and left quickly.


    Huang''s mother directly found a step for her son, took Qi Mansu''s hand and said, "it''s ok if he goes, we three women''s families can not worry about him."


    "Godmother said yes." Qi Mansu nodded with a smile, turned his head and looked at Huang Ping sitting next to him. "Ah Heng must have an urgent job to go to the study. You can''t joke like this anymore!"


    "I see!" Huang Ping pouted and hugged Qi Mansu''s arm. "Today is your birthday. You are the boss, so what you say is what you say, okay?"


    When Huang''s mother heard her daughter say so, she smiled and said, "this daughter is really spoiled by me. Sometimes she can''t wait to catch her and beat her up. But when I think about it, it''s so big that she may lose her self-esteem. I''m really worried to death."


    Qi Mansu really didn''t expect that Huang''s mother could be so humorous when she spoke. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "godmother, I think Huang Ping has a good temperament. She is lively and always liked."


    "But I like your temperament." Huang''s mother looked at Qi Mansu with satisfaction, smiled and said, "girls should be quiet. How good it is! Mansu, to tell you the truth, I like you very much at the first sight. You are beautiful and very quiet. I don''t know how many times stronger than our Huangping!"


    Qi Mansu smiled and waved his hand: "I''m just old. If I''m lively, I should be laughed at. In fact, I''m the same at Huang Ping''s age. I love to be lively and talk and laugh."


    "What, you''re old." Huang''s mother looked at Qi Mansu angrily. "She said you''re old in front of me. Then you really didn''t see my age in your eyes!"


    "..." Qi Mansu didn''t know how to answer, so he had to smile with him.


    Huang''s mother didn''t care about her reaction. She looked at Qi Mansu and asked, "by the way, Mansu, godmother hasn''t asked you! Do you have a boyfriend?"


    Qi Mansu didn''t know why Huang''s mother would ask this question, but she answered very honestly, "no!"


    "You''re 30 years old now. Why don''t you find a boyfriend?" Huang''s mother looked at her in surprise and said, "is there someone you like in your heart?"


    Qi Mansu heard Huang''s mother''s last words. What jumped out of his mind was Kuoming''s cracked face. He hasn''t called himself all day. Is the meeting over? Did he really forget that today is his birthday?


    "Man Su?" Huang''s mother didn''t hear Qi man Su answer her question. Seeing that she was stunned, she gently pushed her shoulder.


    "Ah?" after Qi Mansu recovered, he saw Huang''s mother''s puzzled eyes, and smiled shyly, "godmother, I''m really sorry. I didn''t sleep well last night..."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. If godmother talks to you for a while, you and Pingping will go back to the room and sleep for a while." Huang''s mother took Qi Mansu''s hand and continued to smile.


    "OK." Qi Mansu did not refuse, smiled and nodded.


    "Man Su, you haven''t answered the question my mother asked you!" Huang Ping, sitting on the side, pushed Qi man Su''s shoulder with a bad smile, "why don''t you find a boyfriend?"


    Qi Mansu remembered that he had not answered this question! He looked at Huang''s mother and said, "because I''ve been busy with some... Some work before, I don''t have energy."


    "It''s a good thing for us women to value our career, but the most important thing is to find someone we like." Huang mother said earnestly.


    "Man Su! In fact, our women''s life is very short. The best years are only twenty or thirty years. When these years pass, people are old and yellow, it''s really boring."


    "So, it''s serious to find your partner early while you''re young. Career work can''t be finished all your life, but love has a time limit."


    Qi Mansu didn''t agree with Huang''s mother when she heard these words, but out of respect, she didn''t say anything against it, but nodded obediently: "godmother, I know."


    Huang''s mother heard her promise, looked forward to her and said, "Mansu, how about mom introduce you to a boyfriend?"


    "Ah?" Qi Mansu didn''t know how the topic suddenly became to introduce her boyfriend. After being stunned for a while, she looked at Huang''s mother in some confusion, "what boyfriend?"


    "Godmother introduced you to a boyfriend." Huang''s mother looked at Qi Mansu seriously again and said half, "what do you think of ah Heng in our family? I think you two usually talk about it and have a common topic."


    "In addition, I like you very much. If you can come to our Huang family as a daughter-in-law, I must be very welcome and happy. Moreover, you and Pingping are such good sisters. You will be very happy when you come to our house in the future."


    Qi Mansu was really stunned. She really didn''t expect Huang''s mother to have such words. She looked at Huang Ping at a loss and indicated in her eyes: is this your surprise?


    After Huang Ping understood it, she smiled and nodded, and then winked at Qi Mansu: This is my birthday present for you. How about a husband and a mother-in-law? Isn''t that interesting?


    Qi Mansu was smiling and crying at her: are you still surprised? You''re just scared, okay?


    "Man Su, what do you think?" Huang''s mother didn''t know the silent communication between the two people. After finishing her words, she took Qi man Su and said happily.


    "Ah?" Qi Mansu suddenly recovered, then showed a standard smile and looked at Huang mother, "godmother, I just... I just lost my mind again. What did you say, can you say it again?"


    "I said, why don''t you get along with ah Heng for a period of time? He is very excellent and very gentle. The most important thing is that ah Heng in our family likes you very much."


    Speaking of this, Huang''s mother couldn''t help laughing: "this smelly boy, I used to urge him to find a girlfriend. He always pushed it off. Later, he said it after I pressed him."


    "Really, it''s good to say it directly if you like it. Don''t be awkward. Man Su, ah Heng in our family is a good child. Because his father looks at him very strictly, he never goes to such a messy place and doesn''t mess with others."


    "He has such a good character and likes you, so you two will be very happy together. I will treat you as my own daughter. What do you think?"


    Qi Mansu didn''t know how to refuse. After all, he had eaten the cake made by Huang''s mother before. Is this the so-called short hand and short mouth?


    But she doesn''t want to ruin her whole life just for a cake! What''s more, I have no feeling for Huang Heng. If I really promise, won''t it hurt others for a lifetime?


    So thinking of this, she smiled awkwardly at Huang''s mother: "godmother, i... I''m already thirty, ah Heng should still be young! So..."


    Huang''s mother smiled and waved her hand carelessly: "ah Heng is not small, and he is 29 this year. You are only one year older than him. There is no gap in this age."


    "But... But..." Qi Mansu continued to stammer, "but I was an orphan when I was young. I was alone and didn''t have a strong family background. I......"


    Huang''s mother immediately interrupted her with a smile before she finished her words: "Mansu, our family is not that ambitious person. We are very satisfied with the current living conditions."


    "Your uncle said that we don''t need to do the family marriage for the sake of career. Under this marriage, many children are unhappy. They are reluctantly involved for interests. It''s not for their good, it''s harmful to others."


    "So our family won''t consider family status at all. As long as the child likes it and the person is good, we won''t object."


    "So you don''t have to worry about the family. Pingping and aheng have already told us about your situation, so you don''t have to worry."


    After hearing the last sentence, Qi Mansu looked at Huang''s mother in some confusion. Don''t they really dislike their identity? A divorced man with a child?


    Thinking of this, she looked at Huang''s mother and asked, "godmother, even if I divorced and had a child, don''t you care at all?"


    "No..." after hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang''s mother subconsciously prepared to wave her hand, but just halfway through her words, she felt something was wrong.


    Frowning, he looked at Qi Mansu in disbelief and asked, "you... What did you just say? Have you been married? Have you had children? Is this true?"


    "Man Su, isn''t it because you don''t like our family ah Heng who made up this reason? In fact, you don''t have to. If you don''t like it, just say it directly. It''s really... It''s really unnecessary to say this... This kind of words." at this point, Huang Mu''s face took a look of displeasure.


    When Qi Mansu heard this, she knew that Huang''s mother didn''t know about her divorce. Huang Ping might just say that she was an orphan, but she didn''t say the following.


    So thinking of this, she looked at Huang''s mother seriously and said, "godmother, how can I make up such a lie? Also, how can I lie to you if you say that to me? If that''s true, I will feel sorry for you and I won''t be safe in my heart."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Huang Ping. I''ve told her everything about me. As long as you ask her, you can know whether I''m lying or not."

 Chapter 307

    Hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Huang''s mother immediately put her eyes on her daughter and asked sternly, "Huang Ping, what''s going on?"


    After Huang Ping felt her mother''s bad face, she shrank her head in fear. Especially when she heard her directly calling her name, Huang Ping knew better. Her mother was really angry.


    She hid behind Qi Mansu and hesitated to avoid the eye knife from her mother. She didn''t know what to say. She wanted to keep it from her mother all the time.


    But no one knew that Mansu would take the initiative to say it! So for a moment, she didn''t know what to do. Now she envied her brother. She ran so fast. Now she left a pile of mess here to herself.


    "Huang Ping?" Huang''s mother was even more angry when she saw her daughter hiding behind Qi Mansu with her mouth closed, as if she would not tell the real thing even if she died.


    His face became more ugly: "Huang Ping, I''ll tell you the truth while you''re still honest. Do you really want to annoy me? Or did you not hear what I said?"


    Huang pingka sighed. Knowing that she couldn''t hide today, she leaned out her head from behind Qi Mansu''s shoulder and said with a squeaky forehead: "Mom, you... What question do you want to ask?"


    "That''s what Mansu just said. Did you know that long ago? She was divorced and had a child?" when mother Huang said this topic, her face was livid.


    Huang Ping carefully looked at Qi Mansu. Before she could speak, Huang''s mother said sternly again: "I ask you something!"


    "Yes." Huang Ping was really afraid of her mother, so when her voice almost fell, her body trembled and answered directly.


    "Now that you all know, why don''t you tell me? And... And you still support your brother and Mansu together?" mother Huang angrily stretched out her hand and pointed to Huang Ping and said, "do you want to hurt your brother all his life?"


    "Mom, how do you talk? What do you mean it will hurt my brother all his life? Don''t you know what a good person Mansu is? Besides, you like her very much!"


    "Didn''t you want Mansu to be your daughter-in-law at the beginning? What''s the difference between knowing these things and not knowing them now?"


    "Naive, stupid." Huang''s mother heard what Huang Ping said and held out her trembling fingers for a while before she said coldly, "if you had told me these things earlier, how could I... How could I..."


    In front of Qi Mansu''s words, Huang''s mother really couldn''t say those ugly words. Although she was a little angry now that Qi Mansu hid such a big thing, her self-restraint still didn''t allow her to scold directly in front of people.


    So I can only spread my anger directly on Huang Ping: "are you stupid? I think you have a heart to hurt your brother all your life, don''t you?"


    "What good is it for you to hurt him? Huang Ping, isn''t your brother kind to you? You don''t expect him to be nice and introduce such people to him?"


    When Huang Ping heard her mother describe Qi Mansu as such a person, she was a little unhappy: "Mom, what do you mean by that? Huang Heng is my brother. How can I hurt him?"


    "Also, is Mansu my friend or your daughter? It''s not appropriate for you to directly describe this kind of person? What kind of person do you mean?"


    "You... Do you dare to talk back to me?" Huang''s mother heard Huang Ping''s words, her face immediately became more ugly, and her words were more and more thoughtless. "Am I wrong? Why not tell us about her divorce and children in advance?"


    "If she said so, can we have such a family now? Why? I was cheated and can''t say a word now?"


    Huang Ping now really feels that her mother doesn''t make any sense at all. She stands up directly from the sofa, looks at her mother unhappily and says, "Mom, what''s the good thing about being divorced? Can you just say she was divorced if you still want to meet Mansu with someone?"


    "Besides, Mansu doesn''t know you have the heart to let others be your daughter-in-law. If you knew, you might have said it long ago! You didn''t express it clearly, and now you blame Mansu. What''s the truth?"


    "You... You... Also reversed?" Huang''s mother looked up and accused her daughter from a commanding position. "You say so, all the mistakes are still on me, aren''t you?"


    "I didn''t say that. You think so." Huang Ping snorted coldly.


    "You..." Huang''s mother stretched out her finger to Huang Ping for a while, and then she couldn''t suppress her anger. She was also bent on the sake of the family. She just wanted her son to marry a daughter-in-law. Is this still wrong?


    Huang''s mother is more and more angry now. She also stands up directly from the sofa and raises her hand to Huang Ping''s face. Even if it is a slap, the people in the living room didn''t expect Huang''s mother to do so, and they were stunned.


    Huang Ping was also stunned. She never thought that her mother would beat herself one day. She raised her hand to cover her cheek, felt the hot pain above, and applied for a dull look at Huang''s mother.


    When Huang''s mother saw her daughter looking at her, she regretted that she was too impulsive and shouldn''t hit her. After all, she has been treated as a baby since childhood. Now


    Huang''s mother looked at Huang Ping with some annoyance: "Pingping, I..."


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Huang Heng came down from the second floor. He was excited to inquire about the news, but when he felt some tension in the living room, he frowned and asked.


    "Brother, my mother now dislikes others'' Mansu, divorced and had children. Now she blames me for all her mistakes and says I want to hurt you! She just slapped me directly. It seems that I have no place in my mother''s heart." surprisingly, Huang Ping saw her brother, Very calm and simple to say things again.


    In fact, when Huang Heng said that his mother would beat Huang Ping, Huang Heng didn''t believe it. He was very aware of his parents'' love for Huang Ping. Let alone beat her. He didn''t even say anything important to her from childhood to adulthood, otherwise he wouldn''t develop her so bold and boundless temperament.


    "Nonsense." Huang Heng stared at Huang Ping directly. "Don''t you know who is the most important in our mother''s heart? If you still say such words now, do you mean to make our mother uncomfortable?"


    Huang Heng knew that the most important thing now was to solve the internal contradictions of his family, so he went directly to Huang Ping and stretched out his hand to pull her onto the sofa to sit down: "you must have said something to annoy our mother just now, so she would hit you."


    "Now I''m not sure how she feels in her heart! Pingping, you''re obedient. Don''t blame our mother in your heart. Have you forgotten our mother''s love and care for us before?"


    "When you were in junior high school, you suddenly fell ill and had a high fever in the middle of the night. Who ran to the hospital behind your back? Who worked three part-time jobs a day for your medical expenses? When you went to the hospital to take care of you at night, you were too tired to lift your arms?"


    "You can''t be so heartless. Who hurts more in my mother''s heart? Don''t you count in your own heart? Now you two are angry, so don''t say a few words? So you won''t hurt each other."


    After hearing her brother''s words, Huang Ping''s angry look on her face has slowly disappeared. At the same time, she bowed her head and stopped talking. Huang Heng was relieved when she saw her state.


    Then he got up and went to his mother and took her hand: "Mom, you too. No matter how angry you are, you can''t beat Pingping! You''ve always treated it as a baby. Isn''t it hard for you to beat her? Aren''t you punishing yourself?"


    Huang''s mother also regretted very much at this time. Now it''s even more painful to hear her son say this: "I... I''m just too angry. She dares to hide such a big thing from me, I..."


    "Well, well, mom, what do we have to say? Can we sit down and say it well?" Huang Heng was a little excited when he saw Huang''s mother. He was afraid that something would happen to her, so he directly installed her on the sofa and gently coaxed her.


    After Huang''s mother''s mood eased, he turned around and looked at Qi Mansu with some apology and said, "Mansu, I''m really sorry to let you see a joke."


    Qi Mansu is actually a little guilty. After all, this thing is caused by herself. Especially when she thinks of what Huang''s mother said, Huang Heng also likes herself. When she looks at Huang Heng, there is a trace of embarrassment in her heart in addition to guilt.


    "No... nothing, you did a good job. In fact, I should say I''m sorry. It''s all because of... I''m sorry," Qi Mansu said with an apologetic bow.


    "Man Su, don''t blame you, it''s me..." Huang Heng looked at Qi man Su affectionately. After the scene was seen by Huang''s mother, she became more worried. Before Huang Heng finished speaking, she directly pulled him beside her.


    "Man Su, it''s really a joke for you." Huang''s mother looked at Qi man Su with a stiff face. "Forget what I said just now! Our Huang family can''t climb up to you."


    Qi Mansu lowered his head and showed a self mocking smile at the corners of his mouth: "godmother, don''t say that. I''m not worthy of ah Heng. He''s so excellent, but I''m the one who divorced and had children. Naturally, I''m not worthy of him."


    When Huang''s mother heard Qi Mansu say this, she closed her mouth and stopped talking. She seemed to agree with what she said. After all, in every mother''s heart, her child is always the best one.


    I didn''t know about Qi Mansu before, so what did Huang mother think and like? But now that she knows these things, she really feels that Qi Mansu is not worthy of her son.


    It''s not that she discriminates against divorced women or something, but that she can''t look at her son who hasn''t been in love for several times and directly marry a divorced woman. If this matter is spread, they won''t want the face of the Huang family.


    If such an excellent child marries a divorced woman, manager Yan Ma may wonder what''s wrong with his son.


    She absolutely doesn''t want to see such a scene, so even if she broke up with Qi Mansu, she can''t let this woman into the Huang family, and even if her husband knows, she will say she''s doing well.


    "Man Su, it''s not that my aunt despises you or anything, but that you and ah Heng really don''t match. Although my thoughts are a little backward, anyway, I''m also a mother, and I hope my children will live well." thinking of this, Huang''s mother looked at Qi man Su politely and alienated.


    And Qi Mansu is keen to catch the key words in her words, aunt? Godmother has become an aunt so soon. It seems that she really doesn''t like herself!


    Qi Mansu smiled bitterly, and the retinue looked up at Huang''s mother and said, "what aunt said is that you think of your children. That''s right."


    "Mom, I don''t care. I just like... Like Mansu." Huang Heng knew that he and Qi Mansu were really dead when he heard his mother say that. He couldn''t help holding his mother''s hand and said anxiously.


    "What are you talking about?" Huang''s mother looked at Huang Heng incredulously when she heard Huang Heng say so. "You don''t care? She divorced and had children. You don''t care? Do you want other people''s children to call your father?"


    "Yes, as long as it is Mansu''s child, no matter who the child''s father is, as long as Mansu is with me, I will treat the child as my own child." Huang Heng said these words in front of Qi Mansu. At first, he was a little embarrassed, but now he looked at his mother very seriously.

 Chapter 308

    "Mom, I like man Su, so I will like her in the past and in the future. Even if she was divorced and had children? I still like her, so don''t stop her."


    "And let me tell you the truth! I knew it from the beginning. Pingping told me. I didn''t dislike her at all. On the contrary, I love her very much and hope I can protect her all my life."


    "You... Are you crazy?" Huang''s mother heard her son''s affectionate confession, stared at him and said, "do you still want other children to call you father? Then you have to ask your father if you agree."


    "Since you already knew about it, why didn''t you tell me? If I had known, I wouldn''t have let her into our house."


    "I just know that you will have a problem with Mansu after you know it, so I won''t say it." Huang Heng stubbornly looked up at his mother and said, "Mom, I''ll say it here today. If Mansu isn''t with me, I won''t get married in my life."


    "Dare you?" the Yellow mother slapped the tea table, stood up from the sofa, looked at her son with a strong momentum and said.


    Huang Heng also showed no weakness, stuck his neck and said, "I dare not. You''ll see by yourself. I like Mansu all my life."


    "Ah Heng..." Qi Mansu is now the most embarrassing person here. She really didn''t expect Huang Heng to like herself. After all, the number of times the two people lifted can be counted with one hand. It''s funny to say what they like!


    So she looked at Huang Heng seriously and said, "ah Heng, I hope you can calm down. Also, don''t say something that makes my aunt angry. We can''t be together."


    "Don''t be angry, man su. I know what my mother just said is a little too much, but I don''t think so. What I just said is true." Huang Heng looked at Qi man Su and said anxiously.


    "I... I know you are sincere." Qi Mansu licked some dry lips and forced out a smile, "but it''s impossible between us."


    "Ah Heng, have you seen it? Have you lost your heart now? There is no you in people''s heart." after hearing Qi Mansu''s words, mother Huang immediately said, "I''m not sure people still have feelings for their ex husband in their heart! You''d better forget it!"


    "Mom..." Huang Heng is very disappointed with his mother who demolishes her platform everywhere. She doesn''t understand her feelings for Qi Mansu at all.


    Huang Ping, who has been sitting quietly all the time, stood up directly, stood in front of Qi Mansu and said guilt: "Mansu, you go! Today is your birthday, but our family has given you such a big surprise, I......"


    Speaking of this, Huang Ping smiled bitterly: "I really don''t know what face to face you in the future. Don''t stand here and bear my mother''s insult to you. She... She knows everything?"


    Huang''s mother was even more dissatisfied when she heard her daughter say this: "insult? When did I insult her? Obviously you joined hands to deceive me, and now I blame me for insulting her? Are you my own child?"


    "Mom, you''ve had enough." Huang Heng couldn''t stand it anymore and roared directly, "are you satisfied when you see me alone?"


    "Is that the result you want to see at that time? Mansu is really a good person. If you miss her this time, your son will regret all his life. Please, please, don''t force me any more, okay?"


    "I force you?" the Yellow mother looked at her son unkindly. "Ah Heng, what you said is too heartless? I''m all for you. Now you still say I''m forcing you?"


    "Well, since you have said that I''m forcing you, I''ll force you once today. Today I''ll say it here. If you want to marry this woman, your mother and I will jump from the building directly. You see what you do!"


    "Mom..." Huang Heng heard that he looked at his mother in despair. His hands hanging on both sides of his body were tightly clenched together. He looked at his mother in deep love and pain. Now he really didn''t know what to do. One side was the woman he loved deeply and the other was his mother. He really didn''t know what to do.


    Huang Ping has been standing and watching coldly. She disdains her mother''s current performance. She has known Qi Mansu for a long time. She knows that she is a very excellent person.


    I missed her this time. It''s their Huang family''s bad luck. Wait! She waited for the day when her mother regretted and regretted everything she said today.


    Thinking of this, she sneered directly, took Qi Mansu''s hand, looked up at her and said again: "Mansu, run! You shouldn''t stand here and bear the insult my mother gave you."


    Qi Mansu suddenly felt distressed when she saw Huang Ping''s ugly face. Of course, she knew that Huang Ping was thinking of herself. Against the background of Huang''s mother''s rapid change of face, she saw more clearly Huang Ping''s friendship for herself.


    She patted Huang Ping''s hand, smiled and said, "Huang Ping, no matter what happens, you will always be my good sister, which has nothing to do with others."


    Huang Ping was pretending to be strong. Now when she heard Qi Mansu''s flowers, tears fell from her eyes and directly hugged Qi Mansu and cried.


    Qi Mansu sighed, reached out and patted her on the back. Soon after stabilizing her mood, he released her, turned around to Huang Heng and looked at him with a smile: "ah Heng, after knowing your feelings for me, I am very grateful to you."


    "But we really can''t be together. Let''s not say there is someone in my heart. In fact, I always treat you as a good friend."


    "In fact, at the beginning, I didn''t think you would have such feelings for me. If I knew, I couldn''t come to your house often."


    "Mansu..." Huang Heng heard Qi Mansu say so. His face was crossed with disappointment and despair. Looking at Qi Mansu, his eyes were full of pain.


    Qi Mansu smiled again before he finished saying, "ah Heng, you are very good, you are really good, so such a good you is worth better."


    After saying this, she took off the bracelet on her wrist, gently put it in front of Huang Heng, smiled and said, "thank you for my birthday gift, but I think it''s not suitable for me, so I''ll return it to its owner now."


    Accompanying her, she went to Huang''s mother again and showed a grateful smile on her face: "aunt, I know what kind of existence my mother is through you, so I will always thank you for this alone."


    "In fact, you''re right. I really have deep feelings for my ex husband in my heart. I want to thank you for this. If it weren''t for you, I might not realize it now."


    "Thank you for your words, which made me enlightened and let me know who I really like in my heart, so thank you." after that, Qi Mansu seriously bowed to Huang''s mother and expressed his feelings.


    After saying this, she turned directly and walked towards the door of the Huang family living room. She didn''t stop until she came to the door of the Huang family villa and stood at the door.


    I turned around and looked at this home. It once gave me a warm and happy place. From then on, I guess I''ll never have a chance to come in again!


    Looking back, Qi Mansu''s mouth showed a bitter smile and whispered, "Qi Mansu, you are really a person who is destined to live a lonely life and won''t get warmth! Look at how short it is. Warmth slipped away from your hands so quickly."


    After that, she lowered her head and walked towards the road in front. She was not in the mood to stop the car, but walked towards the front with her head down.


    I don''t know how far I went. Suddenly, I suddenly hit a man''s chest. She immediately stepped back and bowed her head to apologize: "sorry."


    After saying that, Ou didn''t look up. Bypassing the man, she continued to bow her head and move forward, but this time, before she took two steps forward, her wrist was suddenly grasped tightly.


    After she regained consciousness, she had been tightly held in her arms, and she began to struggle, but the person holding her laughed.


    Hearing the familiar voice, she couldn''t help looking up and said in some surprise, "you... How did you come here? How did you know I was here?"


    Kuo Ming cracked but looked at her with a smile and said, "is it difficult to know your trace? I have a secret weapon."


    "Secret weapon? What secret weapon?" Qi Mansu asked puzzled when he heard Kuoming crack say so. He had no time to take care of the man and hold himself tightly.


    "Take out your cell phone." Kuoming crack looked at her gently and said, and Qi Mansu took out his cell phone and handed it to Kuoming crack, although he didn''t know what it was.


    Kuoming crack opened her mobile phone, operated it several times, took out his mobile phone by the way, clicked on a software, and directly put the two people''s mobile phones in front of Qi Mansu.


    When Qi Mansu saw it, she was surprised and asked, "when did you install this thing on my mobile phone?" she looked at the position display in Kuo Ming crack''s hand and asked softly.


    Kuoming crack put both mobile phones in Qi Mansu''s bag, hugged her again and said gently, "when you were followed that night."


    When Qi Mansu heard him say this, his heart suddenly trembled. It turned out... Did he start to protect himself so early? And what are you doing? Thinking about how to get revenge?


    Thinking of this, Qi Mansu''s nose was a little sour. She also stretched out her hand and tightly hugged Kuoming crack: "it''s good. It''s good to be cared about."


    "Fool." Kuo Ming crack put his chin against her forehead and said with a smile, "your warmth didn''t slip away from you, but it''s always around you, but you didn''t find it."


    Qi Mansu was even more surprised when he heard him say that. What he just thought in his heart, he... How did he know?


    Kuoming crack looked at Qi Mansu''s surprised look, smiled and said, "want to know how I know?"

 Chapter 309

    When Qi Mansu heard Kuoming''s words, he immediately nodded: "yes, tell me quickly. Why do you know what''s going on in my heart?"


    Seeing Qi Mansu''s eagerness to know, Kuoming crack pretended to look at her with an unfathomable expression and said, "because there is a connection between us, I know your happiness, unhappiness, happiness, unhappiness!"


    Qi Mansu was stunned when he heard this answer. Then he couldn''t help laughing, stretched out his hand and pushed him: "when can you say such a disgusting thing? Really..."


    Kuo Ming crack smiled and approached Qi Mansu, looking down at her seriously: "it''s numb? Then the more numb words I''ve prepared haven''t been said yet! Do you want to try to listen?"


    Qi Mansu rubbed his arm with a smile and said with a smile, "forget it. I''m afraid the ground will be full of goose bumps for a while, and I really can''t stand it."


    "Are you sure you really don''t want to listen?" Kuo Ming''s dark eyes looked at Qi Mansu straight. The bottom of his eyes was full of deep feeling and his tone was very gentle.


    Qi Mansu raised his eyes and saw the look at the bottom of his eyes. He couldn''t say anything about his refusal. At the same time, there was a voice in his heart shouting: try it! Try it!


    "Then you say!" Qi Mansu looked at Kuo Ming crack blankly, and suddenly came out of his mouth.


    When Kuoming saw her reaction, he picked his mouth slightly and showed a successful bad smile. He bent down and suddenly came to Qi Mansu''s ear and poured out his breath: "are you ready?"


    Qi Mansu felt the heat and humidity in his ears. He nodded. It was clear that he wanted to push him away, but his hands were on his chest, but he was no longer willing to work hard.


    "Qi Mansu, I love you." Kuo Ming crack''s magnetic voice rang in Qi Mansu''s ear.


    Hearing these three words, Qi Mansu was stunned. Then he turned to have a look at Kuo Ming''s cracked face and what he looked like when he said these words.


    But she suddenly turned her head and kissed Kuoming''s cracked lips directly. Before she took a step back, her waist was tightly fastened by the man in front of her. With a force of his arm, she directly stuck to him. At the same time, Kuoming closed her eyes and deepened the kiss.


    Qi Mansu felt his movements on his lips, and bursts of sweetness could not help but appear at the bottom of his heart. It turned out that the people he loved also loved him. It was such a happy thing.


    After the two kissed for a while, Kuo Ming cracked and released her. Looking at her red and swollen lips, he couldn''t help laughing: "what? Is this sentence enough?"


    Qi Mansu blushed and looked at him and nodded gently: "almost, but when did you become so glib? If you let others see it, you must be surprised."


    "I only do this in front of the people I love." Kuo Ming crack looked at Qi Mansu and said, "besides, don''t tell me you don''t like me?"


    "..." Qi Mansu suddenly felt whether Kuoming crack had unlocked any new skills. Otherwise, how could the whole person change so much.


    However, it''s really good for someone to stand beside him, coax himself and say what he wants to hear when he is depressed.


    At least now, she didn''t remember what she had just experienced. Now she forgot everything except the feeling of happiness in her heart.


    Happiness? When these two words jumped into Qi Mansu''s mind, she was stunned again. How long has it been since she felt happy? It seems that since the night five years ago, my heart has been filled with hatred!


    Her children and husband disappeared from her side. At that time, if hatred didn''t support her, she probably didn''t have the courage to survive! Let alone happiness.


    "What do you think?" and Kuo Mingcha saw the woman standing in a daze in front of him. He couldn''t help raising his hand, gently pinched her cheek and asked softly.


    "I just felt that I am very happy now." Qi Mansu looked up at Kuo Ming crack blankly and said softly, "isn''t that strange?"


    "Why is it strange to feel happy?" Kuo Mingcha felt a little funny when he heard her question. "Can''t you accept it?"


    Qi Mansu nodded at him very seriously: "I haven''t felt happy since that night five years ago. I thought I would live alone all my life! Who knows, in the end, I came back to you."


    "Then we are doomed." Kuo Mingcha looked at her seriously and said, "man Su, we have been delayed for five years. How many five years are there in our life?"


    "So, you should promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you should tell me not to hide in your heart alone. If there is anything you don''t understand or misunderstanding, we must explain it face to face. OK? I really can''t bear the feeling of losing you."


    "When we first got together, I just liked you. Later, when we lived together, I also felt comfortable. In fact, to tell the truth, I didn''t feel how much I loved you at that time, but just wanted to do something as a husband."


    "But later, after you left, I went home and felt that there was no breath of you at home, and there were no things of you in our room. I was afraid, I panicked, and I realized that habit was such a terrible thing."


    "Since then, I began to regret. I regret why I didn''t grasp you and ask what happened. I regret why I didn''t ask you why you did this, and why I let you go so easily."


    "You don''t know, this feeling has wiped me for five years. Since I saw you at the airport that day, I... How happy my heart is."


    "Ming crack..." Qi Mansu had never heard Kuo Ming crack say these words. Now she couldn''t help but feel distressed when she saw his look of pain and fear talking about the past.


    Yes! This man didn''t do anything wrong, but he bore more than anyone. How innocent he is!


    "So, Mansu, please, I beg you, don''t leave me, okay? I really don''t know. If this kind of thing happens again, I want... How can I go alone..."


    When Qi Mansu heard this, he couldn''t help the pain in his heart any more. He threw himself directly into Kuoming crack''s arms, stretched out his hand to hold him tightly, choked and said, "Ming crack, I''ll never leave you again, never again."


    After hearing her answer, Kuo Mingcha also stretched out his hand to hold her tightly and said seriously: "Mansu, since you have promised me, you must do it. Moreover, I will never let go of myself again. At that time, even if you want to escape, I can''t give you a chance, do you understand?"


    "I''ll never run away again. As long as you don''t loosen your grip on me, I''ll never leave you again." speaking of this, Qi Mansu raised his eyes and said firmly, "Ming crack, no matter what happens in the future and how many difficulties we will face in the future, I won''t be afraid and won''t shrink back."


    Kuoming cracked his head and looked at Qi Mansu''s face. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. He nodded in a good mood: "it''s good if you can think like this."


    "...." Qi Mansu couldn''t help turning black when he heard this. He had already said such affectionate words. He... How could he answer himself like that?


    Anyway, he should look at himself very affectionately and answer ''me too''! But now! It''s really a great disappointment.


    "Why is this expression looking at me?" Kuo Ming burst into a bad smile at the bottom of his eyes, but the expression on his face was very innocent. He looked at Qi Mansu and asked.


    "It''s all right." Qi Mansu grinned secretly. He''s really an asshole. If he looked at himself with such innocent eyes, would he forgive him? Don''t think about it.


    "Man Su, don''t forget our agreement just now. No matter what happens, you have to say what you think in your heart!" Kuo Mingcha looked down at her seriously, and then added again, "it''s your real idea."


    "My real idea is that when I confess to you affectionately, you should at least respond to me affectionately! Instead of looking at me for granted." Qi Mansu said to himself.


    When Kuo Ming crack heard her say this, the corners of her mouth slowly rose. Finally, she couldn''t help laughing. Since she returned home, when she faced herself, she was either expressionless or sarcastic.


    Now I finally see the most real expression on her face. I''m finally satisfied. Who makes her pretend to be with herself all the time!


    But Qi Mansu doesn''t know what Kuo Ming thinks in his heart. If she knows, it will blow her hair. Now she is staring at the smile on Kuo Ming''s face.


    Demon, this is a demon. How could a big man smile so well? Although Kuoming crack belongs to that kind of tall and cold type man, when he smiles, he instantly becomes a sunshine boy. The whole person looks really handsome.


    "I finally know now. I haven''t forgotten you. A big part of the reason is that you look so good." Qi Mansu looked at the smiling Kuoming crack very seriously and said.


    Kuo Ming paused with a smile on his cracked face. Isn''t it good-looking to describe a woman? This woman dares to put the words describing women on herself. It''s really


    "You look good too." but because Kuo Mingcha is in a good mood today, he didn''t have the same knowledge as this little woman, so he praised her very generously.


    Qi Mansu certainly knew that she looked very good, so she accepted this compliment with ease. Holding Kuoming''s hand, she was ready to go ahead, but she forgot that she still had a wound on her foot!


    In addition, she had just stood for so long, and after such a move, the injury on her foot began to hurt, and she couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    "What''s the matter?" Kuo Mingcha immediately frowned and looked at her anxiously after hearing her voice.


    "It''s all you. You know there''s a wound on my foot, and you still hold me standing and talking for so long. Now it''s OK, and the wound is starting to hurt." Qi Mansu doesn''t know why, so he suddenly sends his anger on Kuoming crack. He was very happy just now.


    But when Kuo Ming crack heard her complaint, he not only didn''t get angry, but squatted down with a bright smile. While helping her check her injury, he smiled and apologized: "well, well, it''s me. It''s me. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry."


    "Hum..." Qi Mansu''s arrogant cold hum, but his heart is very comfortable. It seems that it''s good to have a boyfriend around him. At least he''s angry and has a place to vent! And still feel at ease to vent.


    "The wound is a little bleeding, but it''s not much. It should be that you accidentally pulled the wound when you just walked. It''s not serious. Don''t be afraid." after Kuoming''s examination, he got up and looked at Qi Mansu.


    Qi Mansu took his arm directly, raised his chin and said, "I''m not afraid. You''re still with me! What''s to be afraid of?"


    Kuo Ming crack was even happier when he heard this. He directly picked up Qi man''s soda, whispered with a smile and said, "since you have said that, I must work harder, and you don''t have to go the rest of the way."

 Chapter 310

    Qi Mansu first exclaimed. She really didn''t expect that Kuoming crack would hold herself directly in the street. Seeing the eyes of the people around her, she couldn''t help blushing and directly lowered her head and buried it in Kuoming crack''s chest.


    Kuoming cracked his head and saw that her ears were a little red. He couldn''t help laughing again. Such a high appearance attracted many people to look here again.


    In this way, he kept holding Qi Mansu to his parking place. After opening the door, he put her directly on the front passenger seat, smiled and said, "well, there''s no one, you can let go."


    When Qi Mansu heard him say this, he loosened his hands tightly around his waist, raised his head from his chest, and his cheeks were still red.


    "When did you blush so easily?" Kuo Mingcha asked while helping her fasten her seat belt and looking at her with an eyebrow.


    "This... This is still in the street! So many people are watching! You... You are like this, of course I will... I''m sorry, you think we''re making a TV play?" Qi Mansu glared at him.


    Kuo Ming crack looked at her and shook her head helplessly. Then he got on the car, started the car and drove towards the road.


    "Where are you going?" more than ten minutes later, Qi Mansu saw that Kuo Ming''s road was not his own, so he looked at him and asked.


    Kuo Ming crack smiled mysteriously at her: "you''ll know when you get to the place in a moment. I''ll surprise you and promise you''ll like it."


    But Qi Mansu was afraid when he heard the word surprise. After all, when he was just at Huang''s house, the surprise completely turned into a fright.


    So thinking of this, she looked at Kuo Ming crack with a look of gratitude: "forget it, you''d better not surprise me. Just tell me! I can''t afford surprises, especially today."


    "Today, what''s the matter?" Kuo Mingcha asked while driving. "Did someone surprise you today? Don''t you like it?"


    "Then where''s the surprise? It''s clearly a shock. If I knew in advance that it was such a surprise, I''d rather not." Qi Mansu said helplessly.


    "What happened? Did it have something to do with the Huang family? I just wanted to ask you! Didn''t you always think the Huang Ping family was very good? Why was it so depressed when you came out just now? What happened?" Kuo Mingcha stopped the car and looked at her while waiting for a red light.


    Qi Mansu thought of Huang Heng''s feelings for herself. She hesitated a little. She didn''t know whether it should be said or not. If it was said, would it be uncomfortable in mingcrack''s heart? Will you do anything bad to the Huang family?


    "Qi Mansu, have you forgotten what we just agreed?" Kuoming saw Qi Mansu''s hesitation, and knew what was in her heart.


    "All right! All right! I didn''t say I wouldn''t tell you. I''m just organizing the language!" Qi Mansu said with a curl of his mouth, "the green light is up. You can go."


    Kuo Mingcha wanted to punish her, but listening to the hurried horn of the car behind him, he had to stop, start the car and continue to drive ahead, but he refused to let Qi Mansu go so easily: "how? Have you organized your language?"


    "In fact, today I went to Huang''s house for my birthday. Later, Huang Ping''s mother asked me if I wanted to be with Huang Heng. She said she liked me very much and wanted me to be their daughter-in-law." Qi Mansu said softly.


    "And then?" Kuo Ming didn''t believe it. It was just such a simple thing. Otherwise, she wouldn''t feel bad, so she picked her eyebrow and continued to ask.


    "Then I certainly won''t agree! Huang Heng and I haven''t met several times at all. In my heart, we just regard him as an ordinary friend. I never thought that he would... Like me."


    "Seeing that I refused, Huang Ping''s mother began to persuade me. Finally, I was forced to have no way. She said that I had divorced and had children."


    "Huang Ping''s mother doesn''t want you to continue to be her daughter-in-law, does she?" Kuo Ming cracked his mouth with a sneer.


    "Yes! I don''t think any parents want their son to marry a divorced woman!" Qi Mansu thought it was nothing now.


    She looked very calm and said, "later, Huang Ping''s mother directly gave up the idea and was not so enthusiastic about me. At the beginning, I thought she really liked me, but I didn''t think she had her own purpose."


    "But when this goal could not be achieved, he was cold and cruel to me. At the beginning, he asked me to call her godmother! Later, when he learned that I had been divorced, he became an aunt again."


    "That''s because they don''t have eyes." Kuo Ming crack felt Qi Mansu''s mood become low again. She hated Huang''s mother to death. She dared to dislike the woman she put on the top of her heart. She didn''t know what virtue her son was. Was he worthy of Mansu?


    "Yes! That''s how I comfort myself." Qi Mansu took a deep breath, refreshed himself, and held Kuo Mingcha''s hand tightly. "So, Mingcha, thank you, thank you for coming to me at this time."


    "Forget it, don''t think about those unhappy things." Kuo Ming crack raised his hand and gently rubbed her head, and then said with a smile, "but don''t worry, what I give you must be a surprise, not a shock."


    "Really?" Qi Mansu looked at him suspiciously, with a look of disbelief on his face. "I''m still not at ease, or you''d better tell me some news and let me guess. Is there something in my heart?"


    Kuo Ming crack was not fooled at all. He directly smiled and shook his head: "no, don''t ask. I won''t say it. You''ll know when you get there."


    Qi Mansu pestered Kuoming for a long time, but he still kept biting. Qi Mansu had to give up reluctantly.


    After driving on the road for about half an hour, the car finally stopped. After finding a parking space, Kuoming crack smiled and turned his head and said, "here, get off!"


    When Qi Mansu nodded, he untied his seat belt, pushed the door to get off, stood next to the car, turned around and looked around. He found that Kuoming crack took him to a commercial area. There are many shops and buildings here, which looks very prosperous.


    She turned around again and suddenly pointed to one of the buildings and said, "here is also the shopping mall of Kuoshi group."


    "Yes! The surprise I gave you is right there." after Kuo Ming locked the car, he went to her, took her hand and walked towards Kuo''s shopping mall.


    After walking in, there were many people inside. Kuoming crack tightened her hand and walked towards the shop on the east of the first floor. Kuoming crack stopped in front of a coffee shop.


    Qi Mansu looked up at the coffee shop, frowned, looked at him in some confusion and asked, "your surprise is to buy me coffee?"


    "You take a closer look, don''t you think this shop looks familiar?" Kuo Ming smiled and asked her.


    Hearing what he said, Qi Mansu began to look at the coffee shop very carefully. Then he remembered and looked at Kuoming''s cracked hand with some excitement: "this is... This is..."


    Seeing her excited appearance, Kuo Mingcha knew that she had remembered. With a smile, he sorted out her messy long hair and said with a smile, "don''t be so excited. Speak slowly."


    "This is the coffee shop where I used to work, isn''t it?" Qi Mansu''s excited cheeks are a little red, holding Kuoming''s cracked hand tightly.


    "Go in and have a look" Kuo Ming crack smiled, took her hand, directly pushed open the door of the coffee shop and walked in.


    After Qi Mansu went in, he began to look up, and the smile on his face became thicker. Yes, this is the coffee shop where he once worked. It is also here that he met the man around him for the third time.


    Looking at the familiar decoration and layout, she suddenly felt her nose sour. There were many queuing guests in the shop, but one table was empty.


    Qi Mansu raised his feet and walked towards that position. Although he still had a smile on his face, his tears fell slightly from the corners of his eyes.


    This position... It was in this position that she quarreled with the couple for Kuoming crack. She went to the front of the seat and sat down. She looked up at Kuoming crack and sobbed, "so you remember."


    "You think I''ve forgotten it." Kuoming crack came to her, sighed, raised his hand and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, "do you like it?"


    Qi Mansu nodded at Kuo Ming crack fiercely, "I like it, Ming crack, thank you." thank you for letting me know that I think the precious past is not only remembered by me, but also by you.


    "Come on, let''s sit down. I have a second surprise for you." Kuo Mingcha took Qi Mansu''s hand and sat down directly in this position.


    But as soon as they sat down, a staff member came over with a smile: "sorry, guys, our position is left by our boss, and it is not open to the outside world, so..."


    However, Kuo Ming didn''t wait for her to finish speaking, so he directly and faintly interrupted her: "call your store manager and I''ll talk to her."


    "This..." the waiter looked at Kuo Ming''s crack with some embarrassment, but then he still clenched his teeth secretly and turned directly to the office upstairs.


    Qi Mansu looked at Kuo Mingcha and asked, "this... Why isn''t this location open to the outside world? Otherwise, forget it! Mingcha, we can go to other locations."


    "I see that this coffee shop still exists. It''s enough that neither of us has forgotten this memory. I''m already very happy. It''s really unnecessary..."


    "Don''t worry, Mansu, the surprise I give you will never be so simple, you know?" Kuo Mingcha directly stretched out his hand to hold her hand and said softly.


    When Qi Mansu heard him say this, she had to shut up and stop talking. At this time, she suddenly heard a familiar female voice.


    "Who''s looking for me?" the familiar voice then got closer and closer.


    Qi Mansu couldn''t help looking around. Sure enough, she found that she was a familiar person. She stood up directly from her seat and shouted, "little sister AI, little sister AI..."


    "Man Su?" Xiao AI was surprised when she saw Qi man su. Then she showed a happy smile on her face. She strode over, took Qi man Su''s hand and looked at her up and down. "It''s really you? I... I thought I''d never see you again."

 Chapter 311

    When Qi Mansu heard Xiao AI say this, he inevitably sighed in his heart. Some people really didn''t have a chance to see each other in their life after they were separated.


    In her heart, she also thinks so. After all, the children who grew up in the orphanage with herself have never seen each other since they separated.


    So when he faced such a thing again later, Qi Mansu felt some pity in his heart, but he was used to it. On the contrary, today, he met the person he knew six years ago in a place he was familiar with, and his heart was still filled with emotion.


    "Yes! Little sister AI, I didn''t expect that one day you and I could meet again." Qi Mansu smiled and took little AI''s hand and said.


    "Maybe this is the fate between our sisters! By the way, where have you been for so many years? When you left, we agreed? Call each other when you have time."


    "Later, I didn''t wait for your call, so I called you myself, but what''s displayed there is that your mobile phone number has become empty."


    Qi Mansu felt guilty when she heard Xiao AI talking about the connection. After she married Kuoming crack, because it was a hidden marriage, it''s best not to let people know about her marriage with him.


    So after entering Kuo''s house, Qi Mansu cut off all his previous contact information and didn''t have any contact with these people he knew before.


    "Because... Because something happened to me at that time, so..." Qi Mansu said hesitantly, "so later I changed my contact information. At that time, I was just worried, so I forgot to tell you."


    When Xiao AI heard Qi Mansu say this, she smiled and nodded her head. She didn''t investigate deeply. After all, it doesn''t make any sense to find out why things have passed.


    "OK, we won''t talk about it. Are you working in our city now? Which company are you in?" Xiao AI asked, looking at Qi Mansu with a smile.


    Qi Mansu smiled and looked at Kuoming: "I''m working in Kuoming group now. In the public relations department, it won''t change this time, so sister AI, you must come to me when you have time, okay?"


    After seeing Xiao AI nodding, Qi Mansu also showed a satisfied smile on her face. She looked at Xiao AI carefully and found that she had not seen them for six years, but she was a little fat.


    "Little sister AI, it seems that you''ve had a good time in recent years. You''re a little fat, but it''s better to be fat. You used to be too thin and still look so good." Qi Mansu said with a smile.


    After hearing her words, Xiao AI raised her hand and gently patted her shoulder: "I just had a child. I just gave birth to a month a few days ago. In the month, my mother-in-law makes delicious food for me every day. Can I not be fat?"


    "Ah, little sister AI, you already have children?" Qi Mansu felt a little shocked, and then he was happy for little AI. "Boy or girl?"


    "You don''t see how old I am. I don''t want children anymore, but I''m really old." when I mention my child, Xiao AI''s face shows a happy smile. "It''s a boy. It''s only a few months. My spirit is very good. It''s noisy every day."


    Hearing this, Qi Mansu''s face showed a look of envy: "good, boy! It''s right to be noisy, which means that the child is healthy."


    Xiao AI nodded with a smile and didn''t notice Qi Mansu''s strange look. She smiled and asked, "what about you? How are you after so many years?"


    "Me?" hearing this question, Qi Mansu''s eyes flashed a bitter look, but she soon hid it and said in a light voice, "I''m still enjoying the feeling of love!"


    After saying these words, he pointed to it with his chin and sat there laughing at her broad Ming crack; "Little sister AI, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Kuoming crack."


    "I know Mr. Kuo. I don''t need you to introduce me." Xiao AI smiled and said to Qi Mansu. Then she turned and respectfully greeted Kuo Mingcha.


    "Kuo Zong?" Qi Mansu couldn''t understand. What kind of situation is it now? Why should Xiao AI respectfully call him Kuo Zong?


    "Little sister AI, are you..." Qi Mansu looked at little AI and asked.


    Little love raised her finger and said, "don''t you find that I''m different from before?"


    Qi Mansu looked in the direction of her fingers, saw the words on the badge clearly, looked at Xiao AI in surprise and said, "sister Xiao AI, you are already a store manager? No wonder you can still work in this coffee shop for so many years."


    "I''m the store manager. Yes, but this coffee shop is not the one we worked in before. Now it belongs to your boyfriend." Xiaoai said with a smile.


    Qi Mansu was stunned when she heard this. Then she looked at Xiao AI with some doubt and said, "now this coffee shop is... It''s his?" after that, Qi Mansu stretched out her finger to the Kuoming crack behind her.


    Xiao AI nodded affirmatively: "yes! You think I can really work in that coffee shop for such a long time! What virtue is the boss there? You don''t know. You think about how to deduct our salary every day."


    "In fact, man Su, I''m as honest as you are. Not long after you left, I resigned from that coffee shop. I thought I wouldn''t work there for a long time."


    "But later, after you came, we were able to talk together. I thought it was very good, but after you left, I felt even more boring, so I left a month later."


    "In those two years, I changed a lot of jobs, but none of them I liked. But I had no way to live and live. Until three years ago, President Kuo suddenly found me and asked me if I wanted to be a store manager."


    "I didn''t believe it at the beginning. I thought it was a liar!" when I said this, Xiao AI also felt a little funny, "but then there was no way. Seeing that I couldn''t even pay the rent, I gritted my teeth and came here."


    "In fact, when I saw the decoration here, I was shocked. I thought that the original boss opened a branch! But later, if it was the former boss, I would not be the store manager."


    "At that time, President Kuo also came and introduced me to the work content and salary. I thought it was very good here, so I stayed. This stay has been left until now."


    "Now I''m a little lucky that I stayed at that time. Otherwise, I must have no chance to see you. You say our city is not very big, but once the two people are separated, they may have no intersection in their life."


    Qi Mansu nodded in agreement with Xiao AI''s words. Then she took her hand and sat down directly on the seat: "sister Xiao AI, let''s sit down and say, don''t stand by a word!"


    Xiao AI also wants to talk to Qi Mansu. After all, they haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Naturally, they have a lot to say. Therefore, although Kuoming crack is still sitting here, she still sits beside Qi Mansu.


    After sitting down, Qi Mansu asked, "sister AI, why isn''t this position open to the outside world? I think the business in this store is very good! Look, there are still people waiting in line over there! If this position is opened, there won''t be so many people waiting in line!"


    When Xiaoai heard her question, she smiled and looked at Kuo Ming crack. Then she said, "in fact, at the beginning, I didn''t quite understand."


    "I also asked President Kuo about this question. At that time, President Kuo said to me that this position has a master. When the master comes, I will know why."


    "Later, when I worked in the store, I kept staring at this position. Later, after a long time, I finally understood why."


    "Why?" Qi Mansu still couldn''t understand what Xiaoai meant, so he took Xiaoai''s hand and urged, "what''s the reason? Sister Xiaoai, tell me!"


    "Don''t you know? Aren''t you familiar with this position?" Xiao AI raised her hand, gently knocked Qi Mansu''s forehead, smiled and said.


    "Exactly because..." at the beginning, Qi Mansu still couldn''t understand, but she understood just halfway through her words. Then she turned her head and looked at Kuoming crack in disbelief. "This position is... It''s for me?"


    When Kuo Mingcha heard her say this, he smiled and took her hand: "when you work at ordinary times, I think you are also very smart. Why do you look so stupid today?"


    Qi Mansu felt that her nose was a little sour. She looked at Kuoming crack seriously and asked, "how long has this position been left?"


    "Hmm..." hearing Qi Mansu''s question, Kuo Ming cracked his chin with one hand. After thinking about it carefully, he said, "it''s almost three years! It''s too long for me to remember clearly."


    "It''s been three years." Xiaoai, smiling on one side, said, "man Su, this position Kuo has always been reserved for you for three years. At the beginning, Kuo always came to sit for a while almost every day and looked out of the window in a daze. I don''t know what he was thinking." in the last sentence, Xiaoai whispered in Qi man Su''s ear.


    Qi Mansu wanted to laugh, but her eyes were red again. She looked at Kuo Ming crack angrily: "how can you be sure I''ll come back?"


    "I just know." Kuo Mingcha looked at her very definitely and said, "no matter where you are and how difficult it is, I will let you come back to me again."


    Qi Mansu''s cheeks turned red when she heard Kuoming''s affectionate words, and Xiaoai on one side was very envious. Looking at Qi Mansu, she really didn''t expect that the person she thought could not be contacted in her life was now affectionately loving her friends.


    Thinking of this, she sighed, raised her hand, took Qi Mansu''s hand, smiled and said, "Mansu, Kuo is sincere to you. I don''t know what happened to you at that time, but you can''t doubt Kuo''s feelings for you."


    Qi Mansu first nodded, then looked up at Xiao AI and asked, "sister Xiao AI, shouldn''t you be bought by him to intercede?"


    "..." Xiaoai was stunned when she heard her say so, and then smiled and raised her hand and patted Qi Mansu''s arm, "it turns out that I am such a person in your heart?"


    "Ha ha..." Qi Mansu saw Xiao AI''s red cheeks, smiled and leaned directly on her shoulder, "I''m kidding you!"


    "I doubt that no one can doubt you. I remember your kindness to me when I first arrived at the coffee shop!" Qi Mansu said with some emotion.


    Xiao AI looked down at her and smiled: "in fact, now, I''m quite grateful to myself at that time."


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Mansu asked with a smile without looking up.


    "If I hadn''t been so kind to you at that time, maybe now I''m still carrying dishes or cashier for others in that corner! Where could there be the position of store manager?" Xiaoai said with a smile.


    "All I got now depends on you! So, Mansu, you say, should I thank me well at that time?"


    "Little sister AI..." Qi Mansu heard little AI say so, raised his head from her shoulder and looked at her with some worry, "but... In fact, it''s not all because of me. You still have your own ability..."

 Chapter 312

    "I know what my own ability is." Xiao AI said with a smile before Qi Mansu finished saying, "Mansu, you don''t have to feel unnatural. In fact, I wanted to tell you these words for a long time, but I couldn''t find you."


    "It''s not easy to meet now. I must say something, man su. Thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have my life at all."


    "I also know why Kuo always comes to me, that is, I want to surprise you. I''m very happy and I can play a role."


    "Little sister AI, don''t say that." Qi Mansu looked at little AI at a loss. "Mingcrack found you, not all..."


    "Man Su, will you promise me a request?" Xiao AI looked at Qi man Su seriously and interrupted her again.


    Qi Mansu was stunned at first, and then nodded immediately: "sister AI, you said, I will promise you whatever you ask."


    "Pooh..." Xiao AI couldn''t help laughing when she saw Qi Mansu''s nervous appearance. "I just want you to be my child''s godmother. Why are you so nervous and serious? People who don''t know think I''m embarrassing you!"


    "What?" Qi Mansu first stayed for a while, then looked at Xiao AI and asked, "do you want me to be your son''s godmother?"


    "Yes! Why? Don''t you want to? If so, I won''t..." a look of disappointment flashed on Xiao AI''s face.


    "I will, of course I will." now it''s Qi Mansu''s turn to interrupt Xiao AI. She looked at Xiao AI with some excitement and said, "I''ll have a son in the future."


    After that, he began to toss in his bag, but after looking for a long time, there was nothing to take. Finally, he had to open his wallet and take out all the cash in it.


    Feeling a little less, she turned her head and looked at Kuoming crack and said, "take out your wallet. It''s not good that our gift to our dry son is too light."


    When Kuo Mingcha heard her say this, he slightly raised his eyebrow, but said nothing. He took out his wallet from his pocket very obediently and threw it directly to Qi Mansu without looking.


    Qi Mansu was not polite at all. After taking the wallet directly, he opened it and saw a pile of thick money inside, so he took it out very generously.


    A brain stuffed into Xiaoai''s arms: "sister Xiaoai, we have only so much money now. Don''t be too little. When I go to see my son, I will make up a big red envelope for him."


    When Xiao AI heard Qi Mansu say this, she couldn''t help sliding down a few black lines on her forehead. She looked down at a lot of money in her arms and said, "you''re still small? It''s almost five thousand. He''s a child of a few months. Why do you give him so much money?"


    "Sister Xiao AI, you must take it. I made it for my son, not for you. You have no right to say yes or no. even if you don''t, I have to do it myself." Qi Mansu looked at Xiao AI seriously and said.


    "Well, well, I''ll take it, I''ll take it. When you go to my house, let your son say he doesn''t want it, all right?" Xiao AI said with a smile. However, she made up her mind. After going home, the first thing is to teach her children to learn to say no.


    Otherwise, according to Qi Mansu''s character, he will give a red envelope every time he comes. Sooner or later, he will empty all her family, so he''d better be careful.


    Thinking of this, she sorted out the money in her arms a little, smiled and said, "I have given me so much money. I want to count it and see how much I have earned. You two talk slowly."


    Qi Mansu naturally knew that little sister AI said this on purpose. She also smiled and said, "little sister AI, I''ll give you my contact information! Don''t worry, I won''t change it this time. When I have time, I''ll go to your house to see my son."


    After Xiao AI got up, she heard Qi Mansu say so, so she smiled and nodded, "OK." after that, she handed Qi Mansu her cell phone directly.


    Qi Mansu input the contact information of the two people on the mobile phone, and then returned the mobile phone to Xiao AI.


    After Xiao AI left, Kuo Ming crack looked at her with some resentment and said, "you are generous. You give the cash to others and don''t count how much it is."


    Qi Mansu pulled the stool under his ass, sat directly next to Kuoming crack, leaned his head on his shoulder, smiled and said, "I''m not happy! Besides, when I worked in a coffee shop, my boss wanted to scold me and fire me several times. Sister AI pleaded for me."


    "It was uncomfortable for me to change my contact information without telling her. Now the only thing I can do is to give her son a thicker gift."


    "Ming crack, thank you. Thank you for helping sister AI find a job. Thank you for thinking of my friend." Qi Mansu said softly.


    Kuo Ming crack put his hand on her shoulder and smiled softly. He didn''t speak. In fact, he also had selfishness in his heart.


    The essence of the businessman can''t be worn off in him. If Xiao AI didn''t have such a deep impression of Mansu, he wouldn''t find her at all. After all, he can''t bring corresponding returns to himself.


    However, he would never say these words in front of Qi Mansu. After all, some of the truth is the most hurtful, so he doesn''t want to destroy such a warm atmosphere.


    No matter what your motivation was, as long as the goal is achieved and everyone feels very satisfied, it is enough.


    Qi Mansu leaned on his shoulder and waited for a long time. He didn''t see him speak, so he asked, "why don''t you speak? It''s good to be polite!"


    "Well, you''re welcome." Kuo Mingcha said with a smile after hearing her words, "are you satisfied now?"


    "..." Qi Mansu really didn''t think that Kuo Ming crack had the potential of cold humor. She couldn''t help raising her hand and rubbing her arm, "forget it! You''re not suitable for cold humor. It''s not funny at all."


    "How dare you say I''m funny?" Kuo Ming crack, after listening to her words, directly stretched out his hand to raise her chin, glared at her fiercely, and directly bowed his head and kissed her.


    Qi Mansu struggled a little, then pushed him away and said with some embarrassment, "can you restrain yourself? It''s still in public! How bad it is to let others see."


    "What''s the matter?" Kuo Mingcha raised his eyebrows and said carelessly, "don''t forget that this public place is mine. Who dares to say anything, just get out."


    "..." Qi Mansu was really speechless and glared at Kuo Ming crack. "Are you still a businessman? Where does anyone do business like this?"


    "Don''t you know? The customer is God. This is the truth that your businessmen should believe in. It''s good for you to drive God out. I don''t think you want to let your coffee shop run."


    "Also, you don''t open this position to the outside world. Don''t you know how much profit you have lost over the years? Think hard."


    Kuoming crack was scolded by Qi Mansu. He was not angry at all. Instead, he looked at her with a smile and said, "haven''t you been waiting for its master?"


    "If you really say so, it should also blame you. I have lost so many years of profits. It''s all your fault. I don''t care. You have to compensate me."


    Qi Mansu was directly happy: "blame me? Why do you blame me for this strange rule you set yourself?"


    "Why don''t you blame me?" Kuo Ming broke his mouth and said in a good mood. "If you hadn''t come so late, would I have lost so many years?"


    "..." Qi Mansu found that one of the most things he did in front of this man was speechless. Now, she was very speechless.


    Then he directly lowered his head and took a hard bite on Kuo Ming''s cracked arm: "well, blame me, blame me, will I make amends for you?"


    "This way of reparation is not enough." Kuoming cracked looked down at his arm, then looked up at Qi Mansu and bargained.


    "What else do you want?" Qi Mansu asked, frowning at him.


    "Why don''t you even bite here?" Kuoming cleft pointed to his lips, looked at Qi Mansu with a bad smile and said.


    Qi Mansu was stunned when he heard his answer, and then his cheeks turned red: "you''ve been... More and more shameless recently."


    "Why am I shameless? Why did I let my wife kiss me?" Kuoming looked at Qi Mansu and said.


    "Who is your wife?" Qi Mansu stared at Kuoming. "I tell you, I''m not as easy to cheat as I was six years ago."


    "What''s easy to cheat?" as soon as Qi Mansu''s voice fell, Xiao AI came over with a tray and put the coffee on it in front of Qi Mansu and Kuoming crack. "This is what I invited you two to drink. I made it myself."


    "Really?" Qi Mansu looked down at the very beautiful latte coffee in front of him. "Sister AI, when will you be able to pull flowers? Did you learn it specially?"


    Xiao AI said bluntly, "my husband is the barista here. He taught me this. I learned it for a long time. This is the first time to make it for others to taste! Don''t dislike it."


    "Sister Xiaoai, your husband works here too?" Qi Mansu asked, looking at Xiaoai with some surprise.


    Xiao AI smiled and nodded: "yes! At that time, we were together, but also because we had been working together, so we slowly had feelings."


    "That''s nice." Qi Mansu sincerely took Xiao AI''s hand and said, "sister Xiao AI, you must be happy! If your brother-in-law is bad to you, you''ll come to me and I''ll let my husband clean him up."


    As soon as her voice fell, Kuo Ming crack smiled with satisfaction. After Qi Mansu heard it, her cheeks couldn''t help reddening again. However, in front of Xiao AI, she directly turned her head and glared at the man behind her.


    After receiving her threatening eyes, Kuoming crack finally didn''t laugh, but his lips kept rising, indicating that he was in a particularly good mood now.


    Xiaoai smiled when she saw the way the two people got along. She was happy because of Qi Mansu, so she was relieved to see that Mansu was so happy.


    "Taste it quickly and see how my craft is?" Xiao Ai saw Qi Mansu''s embarrassed expression, smiled and changed the topic, urged her to say, "after tasting it, give me some advice."

 Chapter 313

    After listening to Xiao AI''s words, Qi Mansu picked up the coffee in front of him and tasted it. His eyes lit up instantly. After drinking again, he looked up at Xiao AI with admiration and said, "sister Xiao AI, your new skills are really good. The taste is particularly pure. All the rich flavor of coffee has been released."


    When Xiao AI heard Qi Mansu say this, a happy smile appeared on her face: "really? In fact, when the store was busy at the beginning, my husband wanted me to help him make coffee, but I... I was worried that my craft was not good, so I never dared to try."


    Qi Mansu immediately began to encourage Xiao AI: "sister Xiao AI, you should have confidence in yourself! I dare say that few of your skills can catch up with you in our city."


    "Besides, the people in many coffee shops outside are not professional coffee makers. The people they make can accept it, let alone your craft."


    When Kuo Mingcha, who was sitting on one side, heard Qi Mansu say so, he also took a sip of the coffee cup in front of him, and then nodded slightly.


    Although the performance is not as exaggerated as Qi Mansu, such a simple action shows that he is also very satisfied with Xiaoai''s coffee.


    Xiao AI nodded his approval when she saw Kuo Ming crack, and her heart became more excited: "President Kuo, what do you think? If I help the guests, I won''t lose the people in our coffee shop?"


    "No." Kuo Mingcha smiled and shook his head. "Now it seems that you have learned your husband''s craft almost! The taste of coffee is very good."


    After hearing Kuo Ming''s words, Xiao AI blushed and waved her hand and said, "no, my husband just saw that I was interested in making coffee. When he came home, he would teach me. Now that he has learned so, he has been very satisfied."


    "Sister AI, you are so happy. Your brother-in-law is very kind to you," Qi Mansu said to Xiao AI with a smile. "But if you go to the kitchen to help, you must let mingcrack give you an extra salary."


    "No, No." Xiao AI waved her hand immediately after hearing Qi Mansu''s words, "in fact, my store manager is of no use here. President Kuo invited a very professional person to manage the coffee shop."


    "Otherwise, I would directly hand over such a large coffee shop to me. I''m not a professional and really don''t dare to come and try. Therefore, I''ve always listened to my guilty heart when I stay here. After all, I didn''t do anything, but I took the salary in the shop for nothing."


    "But now, I can find my place to use in the future. I''ll go to the back kitchen to make coffee for the guests. Anyway, when I''m busy, my husband can''t be busy alone."


    Qi Mansu actually wants to persuade Xiao ai not to work so hard, but now after listening to her words, those authoritative words can''t be said, because she knows what character Xiao AI is, and she won''t accept charity in vain.


    "Little sister AI, I think my brother-in-law''s position as a barista is going to be lost! After all, your craftsmanship is so powerful," Qi Mansu said with a smile.


    Little love was not worried, and her face showed a look of pride: "no, my husband''s craftsmanship is really super powerful. I haven''t learned half of him yet!"


    "So powerful?" Qi Mansu looked at Xiao AI in surprise. "Sister Xiao AI, if you have time, you must introduce your brother-in-law to me!"


    In fact, Xiao AI wanted to say that it was ok now, but she turned her head and took a look at the guests of the team for a long time. When she reached her mouth, she swallowed it again. Then she smiled and said, "OK, when you go to my house, I will introduce you."


    After hearing this, Qi Mansu smiled and nodded and agreed. As soon as she agreed, Xiao AI took out a stack of account books from her hand and put them directly in front of Qi Mansu.


    "But now we still have to be serious. These account books will be handed over to you. This is the financial statement of our store since its opening. The profits and costs are in it."


    "This is..." Qi Mansu looked at the stack of account books in front of him in some confusion. "What does this mean? Sister AI, shouldn''t these account books be shown to President Kuo? Show me? Isn''t it appropriate?"


    Xiao AI said with a smile, "when you didn''t come, these account books were really read by Kuo Zong alone, but now you''re here, these account books should be read by you."


    "Why?" Qi Mansu frowned, looked at Xiao AI more puzzled and asked, "I didn''t invest money here, and I didn''t open this store..."


    "You opened this shop!" Xiao AI said with a smile before Qi Mansu finished saying, "now the owner of this shop is you, and your name is on the house deed."


    "What?" Qi Mansu became even more surprised. She suddenly turned her head and looked at Kuoming crack who had not spoken. When she saw the smile at the corner of his mouth, she suddenly understood everything.


    Seeing the look on Qi Mansu''s face, Xiao AI knew that she had figured it out, so she smiled and said, "since you are the boss, you will see the account books of our coffee shop in the future."


    Qi Mansu pressed down the emotion in his heart, looked down at the account book in front of him, then looked up at Xiao AI and nodded: "OK, Xiao AI, you''ve worked hard these years."


    When Xiao AI heard Qi Mansu say so, she smiled and said, "it''s not hard. In fact, I haven''t done anything, but now I''m still very happy to see you back. Mansu, welcome home. We can fight side by side again."


    Qi Mansu also smiled and said, "sister AI, we can fight side by side again." after saying this, she quietly turned her head and looked at Kuo Mingcha sitting next to her.


    After her little move was seen by Xiaoai, she knew. Now there should be a lot to say between them. She said directly with a smile: "it seems that the back kitchen is really busy. There are so many guests. You two sit first and I''ll go to the back kitchen to help."


    "Sister Xiaoai has worked hard for you." Qi Mansu immediately said when she heard Xiaoai say so. Xiaoai waved her hand carelessly, and then turned and left directly.


    Seeing that Xiao AI''s figure disappeared, Qi Mansu turned around, pursed his lips, looked at Kuoming crack and said, "when was this?"


    Kuo Ming picked up his eyebrow and said, "just when I bought this coffee shop! I thought it was good for you to be a waiter, so I''ll give you a coffee shop."


    "I remember you were scolded by your boss in order to help me speak. Now I''ll open a coffee shop directly for you. In the future, you can do whatever you want. No one will say anything about you."


    Qi Mansu looked at him seriously talking about love, and his nose was a little sour. He leaned directly against Kuoming crack''s shoulder: "now I''m more guilty in the face. Kuoming crack, you''re intentional, aren''t you? You deliberately make me feel guilty about you."


    "Why do you say that?" Kuo Mingcha put his hand around her shoulder and said with a smile, "I really think of you. There are no other bad ideas."


    "I think you did it on purpose. You are full of bad ideas. When you did these things, you must be thinking that if I knew these things, I would be moved to cry."


    "But you''re disappointed now. I haven''t cried!" Qi Mansu said, looking at Kuo Ming crack stubbornly with red eyes.


    Kuo Ming crack wiped away the tears from her eyes with a smile and said, "well, I''m a little disappointed. Why don''t you cry?"


    "Hate..." Qi Mansu couldn''t help laughing again. He directly raised his hand and gently beat Kuo Ming''s cracked shoulder, "but your goal has been achieved. I''m very sorry for you now."


    "When you did these things for me, I always hated you, thinking about how to make you pay the price. Now think about it, I really didn''t have a pattern at that time."


    "There is love only when there is hate!" Kuo Ming crack said with a slight sigh. "I thank you for hating me for so many years. If you don''t hate me, I should worry. After so many years, have you forgotten me? Are you happy with others again?"


    "Man Su, what I said is true. Now I really thank you for hating me for five years and giving me the opportunity to see you again and catch you again."


    Qi Mansu''s eyes turned red again when she heard him say that. Today, she felt too sentimental and emotional. Kuoming could not help crying in a few words.


    "I really want to cry now. What should I do?" Qi Mansu looked up and choked at Kuoming crack. "It''s strange that I feel very happy now, but I always want to cry."


    "This may be what people call crying with joy!" Kuo Mingcha raised her chin and said with a smile, "but don''t cry again. Even if I know you are crying with joy, I still feel very distressed to see your tears."


    After saying this, he bowed his head and kissed the tears off Qi Mansu''s face. Then he moved his lips to her ear and said softly, "this is the first surprise. You''ve been moved. What should you do when facing the surprise behind?"


    "Is there anything else?" Qi Mansu looked up and looked at Kuo Ming crack with red eyes.


    Kuo Ming crack couldn''t stand her eyes. He sighed and directly raised his hand to cover her eyes: "yes, there are surprises behind, but first say well, you don''t cry anymore, otherwise I won''t give you surprises."


    When Qi Mansu heard this, he immediately nodded: "don''t cry, don''t cry." after that, he took away Kuoming crack''s hand covering his eyes, raised his hand, wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and smiled at Kuoming crack, "can we see the second surprise now?"


    "What''s the hurry? Kuo Ming crack said calmly," don''t you finish your coffee? Xiao AI made it for you personally! It tastes good. Is it a pity to put it here directly? "


    Qi Mansu felt that Kuoming crack was right. At the same time, she felt a little embarrassed. She seemed to be a little worried. When she thought of this, she calmed down. Relying on Kuoming crack, she looked leisurely and drank the coffee in her hand. The two whispered and laughed, and there was a taste of happiness all over her.


    After drinking the coffee in his hand, Qi Mansu took Kuoming''s cracked hand, looked at him with sparkling eyes and asked, "can you go and look for the second surprise now?"


    "Yes." Kuo Mingcha raised his hand and gently scraped her nose. Then he took Qi Mansu''s hand and walked outside the store.


    After getting on the bus, Qi Mansu still couldn''t help it. He turned his head and looked at Kuoming crack curiously and asked, "where are we going for the second surprise?"


    "Why don''t you guess for yourself?" Kuo Mingcha didn''t intend to tell her directly, but smiled and asked her to guess, "if you guess right, I''ll give you a reward."


    "What kind of reward?" Qi Mansu immediately forgot his question, looked at Kuoming crack with interest and asked, "what kind of reward is it after all, and I''ll decide whether to guess or not."


    "You''d better guess first! If you guess right, there will be rewards naturally, but if you guess wrong, I won''t say what rewards are, and you don''t have to be upset." Kuo Ming crack is not so easy to be fooled.

 Chapter 314

    When Qi Mansu heard him say this, he was chuckling: "it''s boring. Just tell me what the reward is, and I''ll have the power to guess! When I want the donkey to go, I''ll give it a carrot in front! It''s good that you don''t say any reward, then I won''t guess."


    Kuo Ming crack was threatened by her at all, and said with a bright smile: "you don''t guess exactly. You will naturally know when you wait. The surprise will be happy only when you expect it. If you know everything in advance, where is the surprise?"


    When Qi Mansu heard him say this, he snorted coldly, but his heart agreed with him, so he didn''t ask again, but quietly turned his head and looked at the night scene outside the window.


    Kuoming crack saw that she was so clever, and a smile appeared on her face. Holding the steering wheel in one hand, Kuoming crack stretched out another hand towards Qi Mansu and looked at her with a smile.


    Qi Mansu put his hand on it without hesitation. After holding it tightly, he didn''t forget to charge: "you''re good at driving!"


    Kuoming crack smiled and didn''t speak. The car stopped after driving on the road for more than 20 minutes. Qi Mansu looked at the scene outside and seemed to feel familiar, but she couldn''t remember where it was.


    When Kuo Mingcha saw her turn and look out, he smiled and said, "get out of the car. You may not see where this is now in the car, but after getting out of the car, you will know."


    When Qi Mansu heard him say this, he untied his seat belt, pushed the door and got off, looked around, and was suddenly attracted by the building on his left.


    "This... Here is..." Qi Mansu looked at Kuo Ming crack standing behind him in surprise. "This is the newspaper where I used to work."


    "Yes!" Kuo Mingcha reached out her hand, directly put his hand around her waist, put his chin on her shoulder and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to remember that the changes around here are too great. I thought you would forget!"


    Qi Mansu smiled and said, "in fact, when I got off the bus at the beginning, I really didn''t understand where this is, but I won''t forget this building."


    "But if I remember correctly, is this building very old? The surrounding buildings have been planned. Why is this building still here?"


    "What do you say?" Kuo Mingcha directly pulled her over, let her face herself and said affectionately, "do you remember what happened here?"


    In fact, without him, Qi Mansu knew what was going on. He must have protected the building for himself. Thinking of this, her heart felt sweeter.


    "Why don''t you remember? It was here that you took away my first kiss. It was because of this first kiss that I liked you." Qi Mansu said with a smile.


    "Since you are so bitter about your first kiss, can I give it back to you now?" Kuo Ming crack whispered. After saying that, he directly bowed his head and kissed her lips before Qi Mansu reacted.


    Qi Mansu was stunned for a moment, then smiled, closed his eyes, stretched out his hand and hugged his waist tightly. The two people hugged and kissed enthusiastically. After kissing, Qi Mansu directly pushed aside Kuoming crack and said unhappily, "but you haven''t kissed for the first time. What''s the use of compensating me now?"


    "Who said I wasn''t?" Kuo Ming crack looked at Qi Mansu wrongly. "It wasn''t just me who took your first kiss, you took my first kiss! Neither of us suffered a loss, didn''t we?"


    "......." Qi Mansu really didn''t expect that Kuo Mingkai was also the first kiss at that time, but then he disagreed with him, "but even you were the first kiss, but I was a girl at that time, so I suffered a loss."


    After hearing her words, Kuo Ming crack couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked down at her affectionately and said, "how about I give you another apology gift now?"


    "What?" Qi Mansu looked up expectantly at Kuo Ming crack, "what gift is it?"


    Kuo Ming crack directly raised his hand and gently covered her eyes, then turned her body, put his lips close to her ears and said softly, "happy birthday, Mansu."


    As soon as the voice fell, she released her hand covering her eyes, and Qi Mansu looked ahead and saw the dark building. At this time, the light was used to form the four words "Happy Birthday".


    Qi Mansu''s face flashed a touch of surprise, and then she felt strong joy. She leaned directly against the man''s chest behind her, smiled happily and said, "mingcrack, thank you, thank you for all you''ve done for me."


    Kuo Ming put his cracked chin directly on her shoulder, smiled and said, "do you like it?"


    "I like it," Qi Mansu said without hesitation, and then said firmly again. "I like it very much, whether it''s this gift or the coffee shop."


    "Just like it." after Kuo Mingcha heard her answer, he also showed a satisfied smile on his face. Looking at the smile on his face, he suddenly felt that all his efforts these days were worth it.


    The two quietly snuggled together and looked at the light of the building. Qi Mansu felt the warmth of Kuoming crack behind her, and the smile on her face became more profound.


    "Are you going to see the light all night?" after a while, Kuoming crack saw Qi Mansu still standing here, motionless, so he couldn''t help looking at her and asked, "don''t you want the surprises behind?"


    "There''s more?" Qi Mansu looked at Kuoming crack in surprise when he heard Kuoming crack say so. After getting Kuoming crack''s positive answer, she frowned and said, "didn''t you say it earlier? I thought..."


    "Well, well, blame me. Blame me." Kuo Ming crack was in a good mood and took the initiative to admit his mistake. "I''m not good. I shouldn''t have told you there are surprises behind! OK? Let''s go to the last surprise place now, OK?"


    Qi Mansu smiled and nodded. After the two got on the bus, Qi Mansu smiled and said, "I know where your last hair is going. If I guess right, what reward will you give me?"


    "Then guess first." Kuo Mingcha said with a smile as he backed up.


    Qi Mansu said confidently, "the place where we are now is the place where we met for the third time and the place where we met for the second time. Then, is this the last place you want to propose to me?"


    "I remember you proposed to me in a hotel six years ago, so now we''re going to that hotel, right? Am I right?"


    Kuo Mingcha looked at Qi Mansu''s proud smile at the corner of his mouth, then smiled and said, "are you sure? What if you''re wrong?"


    Qi Mansu was very sure and said, "I can''t be wrong. I''m sure if I''m wrong, I''ll be willing to accept the punishment, but if I''m right, I''ll let myself decide what I want."


    When Kuo Ming crack heard this, he nodded very readily and agreed: "well, if you guess wrong, the punishment should let me choose on my own, how about it?"


    "No problem." Qi Mansu also readily agreed without hesitation, "but I think you must lose."


    Kuo Ming squinted at her and said, "are you sure? Are you sure I''ll lose? Don''t forget that I chose this place. Now that I''m so sure, do you still want to stick to your own choice?"


    "I......" Qi Mansu hesitated when he heard this, right! This is the place that Kuo Ming split chose. If he guessed right, he couldn''t have such a confident attitude. What''s difficult is that he guessed wrong?


    But then Qi Mansu thought again. Maybe this man lied to himself! Even if he guessed right, he deliberately pretended to be confident to confuse himself. What should he do?


    Thinking of this, Qi Mansu was a little tangled. He didn''t know what to do. Kuoming crack didn''t hear her answer for a long time, so he took the time to turn around and take a look. Then he said with some laughter: "what do you choose? Hurry up!"


    "If I bet with you, I''ll bet to go to the place where you propose to me." Qi Mansu grinned secretly, turned his head, looked firmly at Kuo Ming crack and said.


    Anyway, even if she loses, I believe Kuoming crack won''t punish herself very seriously. She believes in him, so she''s not afraid of losing at all.


    When Kuo Ming crack heard her words, he nodded with a smile: "well, since we have made a bet, we can''t change it, let alone cheat."


    Qi Mansu''s eyes lit up when he heard this, right! Why didn''t you think of it! You can cheat then! Just say he cheated?


    Thinking of this, Qi Mansu''s face looked more proud. It seemed that he really had no loss at all. Maybe he would get a reward after he won the bet.


    Thinking of this, the smile on her face became more proud: "well, it''s decided. Don''t go back, but you can''t cheat, you know?"


    Kuo Ming crack didn''t care about the careful machine in her sentence, smiled and nodded: "OK, I don''t regret, and I''m sure I won''t cheat. Don''t worry!"


    Qi Mansu directly subconsciously ignored the two words he said in an emphasis tone, then leaned against the back of the seat and looked leisurely at the scenery outside the window.


    But looking at her, her face is a little bad. Here... How is it getting more and more familiar here? At the same time, Qi Mansu also had a bad feeling in his heart.


    After the car stopped completely, Qi Mansu got off and looked at the scene he would see every day. His face was full of annoyance. Why didn''t he remember it! And where I met him for the first time! Kuo''s group.


    "You lost!" just when she was secretly annoyed, Kuo Mingcha also got out of the car, walked to her side, smiled and said: "this is not the hotel you said? If you lose, you should be willing to accept punishment."


    "In fact, I was just thinking, maybe it''s not the hotel I said. I forgot to add it just now. Maybe it''s......" Qi Mansu wanted to cheat.


    But before she finished her words, Kuo Ming crack directly interrupted her: "when you were in the car, you personally promised not to cheat or repent. I think according to your Qi Mansu''s character, you will never do such a tasteless thing, right?"


    Listening to Kuo Ming''s threats inside and outside the words, Qi Mansu secretly clenched his teeth, raised his head, stared at him and said, "I don''t regret or cheat. OK, I lost. I admit, what are you going to do with me? I want to see how you will punish me, hum..."


    Kuo Ming crack couldn''t help laughing when he saw her like this. Then he took her hand and walked towards Kuo''s group building. He smiled and said, "you''ll know how I''m going to punish you in a moment."

 Chapter 315

    Qi Mansu saw that it was already this time. The man was still playing secret with himself. He immediately hated some teeth itching. He followed the lake, looked at his back and said without mercy: "I want to see what means you want to punish me."


    Kuoming crack just listened to her words and kept laughing, but he didn''t say a word until they walked hand in hand to the hall on the first floor of Kuo group. Qi Mansu looked around at the dark.


    Some uncertain looked at him and asked, "are you sure you want to surprise me here? But why is it so dark here? There is not even a light?"


    Kuo Mingcha still didn''t answer her, and at this time he released her hand. Qi Mansu felt it and was a little afraid: "what are you going to do? Can you turn on the light first? It''s too dark here."


    "Where are you going when you let go of my hand? I can''t see you anymore. Don''t go any further. I''m afraid here alone. I......"


    "Qi Mansu." before she finished, she was interrupted by Kuo Ming crack.


    She opened her eyes and looked carefully. She found that Kuoming crack was only standing at a distance of no more than two meters opposite her. She was a little relieved. Since the elevator incident, she was particularly afraid of the night.


    "What''s the matter?" after knowing that he was not far away, Qi Mansu''s tension in his heart was reduced a little, so he said with some confusion.


    "Six years ago, it was here that the fate between us began. This place has a different meaning for me, so I chose this last surprise place."


    Kuo Mingcha said very seriously, "do you want to know what I felt about you at that time?"


    "What?" Qi Mansu asked curiously. At the same time, he pricked up his ears and wanted to hear the man''s first impression of himself.


    Kuo Ming crack couldn''t help laughing: "my first impression of you is, how can this world be with such a reckless woman?"


    "Not all the girls have been quiet and very stable. Why did you hit me directly because you don''t have long eyes? But then I understood that this may be a means for you to attract me! In fact, many female employees used it in the company at that time."


    "..." Qi Mansu heard this, his face immediately became very ugly, and opened his mouth to directly refute the man, "fart, I didn''t even know who you were at that time, okay? It was clear that you hit me directly at that time, and I thought, do you want to attract me deliberately, so I used this method?"


    "This is just my subconscious thought, but after seeing your reaction later, I knew I misunderstood you, but after seeing you leave, I thought that this episode is only a small episode in my life, and even can''t set off a little wave in the long river of my life."


    "But this idea lasted until we met for the second time. When I saw you at that time, I felt very strange, that is, a person you think will never meet again, but met again. That feeling is really novel."


    "When you took my first kiss and ran away, I felt a little funny. Even after you left, I really laughed, you know? This is the first time I''ve laughed since my mother died."


    "Otherwise, I really thought I would never laugh again in my life, and I didn''t reject your lifting at all, so I paid attention to you at that time."


    When Qi Mansu heard this, he couldn''t help showing a proud look on his face. Unexpectedly, the man had liked himself so early. This feeling is really cool.


    Because it was dark around, Qi Mansu couldn''t see the expression on Kuoming''s cracked face, but she guessed that the man must be red at this time. After all, his face was a little hot after listening to these words.


    At this time, Qi Mansu thanked that it was dark all around. At least his embarrassed look would not be seen by the man opposite.


    "I didn''t... unexpectedly, you already liked me at that time. It seems that you like me earlier than I like you." Qi Mansu said proudly.


    Kuo Mingcha didn''t argue with her, but went on to say, "because I care about you, I know that you were fired by the newspaper because of my relationship."


    "Especially when I learned that you went to a coffee shop to be a waiter for a living. At that time, I felt guilty about you. This is the first time in my life!"


    "So when we met for the third time, I thought for a long time and felt that I should compensate you. Otherwise, I always kept you in my heart. It''s very uncomfortable to think about others."


    "Unexpectedly, as soon as I walked in, I heard the quarrel between you and that man. When I saw you quarreling with others, I thought my own worries were superfluous. After all, you look like a person who can live well anywhere. I feel superfluous about your guilt."


    "I was going to turn around and leave when I saw that scene, but I heard you mention my name. My curiosity prompted me to stay. Later, I understood that you quarreled with that man for me."


    "At that time, the feeling in my heart was really... Really. At that time, I didn''t know what words to describe it, but after you left, I thought for a long time before I realized that the original feeling was called moving."


    "Qi Mansu, I was moved by you at that time, and because of this move, you smoothly lived in my heart, although a lot of unpleasant things happened between us later."


    "Even after you married me, I was not happy at all in the rich family, but I couldn''t let you leave. At the beginning, I didn''t want to admit that I would like you."


    "After all, my future wife should match me regardless of family background or personal ability, and you are good for nothing except good-looking."


    Qi Mansu was about to be moved and cry by what he said, but when she heard the last sentence, all her feelings had dissipated. She ground her teeth and said, "this advantage alone has been envied by others, okay?"


    "Also, where am I good for nothing? I still have many shining points of human nature. If you don''t know me, don''t talk here?"


    "Well, well, I said the wrong thing, you still have a lot of human flash points." Kuo Mingcha heard her bad tone, and knew that her words made her a little angry, so he immediately changed his mouth and said.


    "Hum..." Qi Mansu snorted proudly, showing a satisfied look on his face. "Later? Go on."


    Listening to her little arrogant tone, Kuo Ming cracked his face with a spoiled smile: "later, I didn''t understand until you left. It turned out that unconsciously, I already loved you so deeply."


    "That''s why for a long time after you left, I was lying in bed alone and couldn''t sleep what you wanted. So I had to work hard every day and try not to let myself idle, because as soon as I was idle, I found that my mind was full of you."


    "Do you know, Mansu? That feeling of regret lasted until the day I saw you back. I thought I would never see you again."


    "But when I saw you at the airport that day, in addition to being excited, I was grateful. I was grateful that God gave me a chance to meet you again, let me have a chance and let you come back to me again."


    "Speaking of this, I haven''t settled with you yet!" Qi Mansu was about to forget about the airport, so when he heard Kuoming crack say it, he said angrily, "you tell me honestly, what were you doing with the elder brother''s little model at that time? What''s the relationship between you two?"


    Kuoming crack listened to Qi Mansu''s sour words, and his smile became more profound. He smiled and said, "at that time, it was only for work that he would do that, I..."


    "Work? I don''t know what a model can do with your work?" Qi Mansu said in a tone of disbelief.


    "What I said is true. At that time, it was really because of my work that I would terminate with her." Kuoming said helplessly, "She was a new lover of a competitor at that time. Because I could get some valuable information from her, I would deliberately approach her. Moreover, there was no physical contact between us at that time, just the angle of your photos at that time."


    "Originally, I was determined to win the project, but after your exposure, the competitor fully knew my intention, so I not only didn''t get the project, but also offended that person."


    "Otherwise, do you think just because of your simple report can make my Kuo group''s shares fall so much?"


    When Qi Mansu heard him say this, he pursed his lips and said, "well... I was still hating you at that time! Naturally, I was thinking how to fix you, so how to do it!"


    "..." Kuo Mingcha heard her say this, but he couldn''t help laughing. Then he thought he was still confessing! He walked forward for two steps, raised his hand and gently patted Qi Mansu''s head, "I haven''t finished my words yet. Do you want to listen?"


    "Listen, of course." when Qi Mansu heard him say this, he immediately nodded and stretched out his hand to hold his hand tightly. "Well, I won''t interrupt you, you say! I''ll listen carefully!"


    Kuo Mingcha let her hold her hand, looked down at her and said, "Mansu, since you took the initiative to come back to me this time, I won''t let go of holding your hand this time, and you don''t want to run away from me again."


    "I never wanted to run away from you. Five years ago, it was you who took the initiative to drive me away from you." Qi Mansu said in a lost tone.


    Kuoming crack felt the sadness in her heart, and there was some pain in her heart. He directly stretched out his hand and held her tightly in his arms: "I made a mistake before. I apologize to you, Mansu. Can you forgive me?"


    Qi Mansu also stretched out his hand and tightly hugged his waist, buried his head directly into his chest, and said with a choking voice: "then I only forgive you this time. If you drive me away from you again, I will really go and never come back, so that you can''t find me again."


    When Kuo Mingcha heard her seemingly cruel words, he knew that she was serious this time, and he said very seriously, "OK, I won''t loosen my hand and hold you tightly this time."


    When Qi Mansu heard his repeated promises, he was relieved, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    "Remember the gambling agreement we just agreed? Are you ready to punish?" Kuoming cracked his head close to Qi Mansu''s ear and said with a smile.


    Qi Mansu was still enjoying this warm moment, but now after hearing Kuoming''s words, his face suddenly became a little ugly. He couldn''t help raising his hand and pinched him heavily on his back waist: "is it a disappointment for you to say such words at such a romantic moment? Can''t you make me more romantic for a while?"


    "No." after Kuo Ming crack released her, he smiled, "because more romantic things are still behind. If you don''t say it, there will be no romance."


    "What do you mean?" Qi Mansu heard Kuoming crack say so, and his face showed a suspicious look, "are you ready?"


    Kuo Mingcha didn''t answer her question, but smiled and said, "Qi Mansu, just bet you lost, so now I want to punish you. Are you ready?"

 Chapter 316

    "What preparation? I can''t understand what you''re talking about." Qi Mansu really can''t understand what Kuo Mingcha is talking about now. She looked at him with some laughter and said.


    Kuo Ming cracked in a very serious tone and said, "Qi Mansu, now my punishment for you is to stay with me all my life, so please, will you marry me?"


    Qi Mansu''s face was puzzled at first, but when he heard his last sentence, he suddenly widened his eyes and looked unbelievable. This man... Is this man proposing to himself now?


    Thinking of this, she tried to open her eyes and wanted to see what expression was on Kuo Ming crack''s face. He was serious, but it was too dark around, so even if she stared, she still didn''t see the look on Chu Kuo Ming crack''s face.


    At this moment when she was stunned, Kuoming crack, standing opposite her, showed a charming smile at the corners of her mouth. Then she raised her hand and directly hit a snap of his finger. As soon as he remembered the sound of his finger, the light in the hall turned on instantly.


    Qi Mansu''s eyes couldn''t accept the sudden light. She raised her hand and covered her eyes. After her eyes almost adapted, she slowly put down her hand and opened her eyes.


    But as soon as I opened it, I was startled. There were many people standing in the hall, all of whom were from the company. The hall was also decorated. There were pink and white romantic balloons and bouquets everywhere, and the feet were covered with a red carpet.


    The man he liked knelt in front of him on one knee. His eyes were full of tenderness. Qi Mansu was immediately moved and cried by such a scene.


    At this time, Secretary Chen, holding a bouquet of flowers in one hand and a beautiful jewelry box in the other, smiled and handed it to Kuoming''s hand.


    After Kuoming crack took over, he directly handed the bouquet to Qi Mansu in one hand, and on the other hand was an opened jewelry box with a pair of diamond rings inside. His eyes looked forward to her and asked, "Mansu, will you marry me?"


    Qi Mansu felt that she must be very embarrassed at this time. Her face was full of tears. She covered her mouth to keep herself from crying. She nodded hard and expressed her will.


    The people in the hall held their breath and waited for Qi Mansu''s answer. Now when they saw this scene, the people present cheered.


    Kuo Ming''s cracked face also showed a happy smile. After standing up directly from the ground, he went to her and handed her a bouquet of flowers. By the way, he pulled up her right hand and directly put the diamond ring on her ring finger.


    Then he looked down at her affectionately and said softly, "after wearing it this time, I can''t take it off easily. Do you know how hard I spent looking for it?"


    When Qi Mansu heard Kuoming crack say this, he looked down at the diamond ring on his hand. At first, she hadn''t found it. Now she can see it. It turned out that the ring was the one he proposed to him six years ago.


    She remembered that after she signed the divorce agreement in the hospital, she directly threw the ring in her hand in the hospital trash can. He could find it. It seemed that it took a lot of effort.


    Thinking of this, Qi Mansu couldn''t help laughing with tears: "you deserve it. Who made you treat me like that! These are the punishment God gave you instead of me."


    When Kuo Mingcha heard her say this, he couldn''t help laughing. Then he smiled and said, "well, I recognize this punishment, as long as you can come back to me."


    "Kiss one..."


    "Kiss one..."


    As soon as Kuo Ming''s voice fell, the others in the hall began to make a noise and let two people kiss one.


    Kuoming crack was not angry at all. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Qi Mansu: "what to do? This is what the people want!" after that, regardless of Qi Mansu''s reaction, he directly bowed his head, closed his eyes and kissed.


    When the two people''s lips just touched each other, they cheered again. Qi Mansu was a little embarrassed at first, but later thought that when the two people said those disgusting words, they were already there.


    Now that these people have heard all the disgusting words, it''s nothing to kiss directly together now, so thinking of this, she also stretched out her hand and tightly hugged Kuo Ming''s cracked waist, closed her eyes and deepened the kiss.


    At this time, a burst of fireworks burst out in the sky outside the building. Your fireworks burst out at the same time. It looks really beautiful.


    The people in the hall went out in a swarm to enjoy the fireworks in the night sky, while there were only Qi Mansu and Kuoming crack in the hall.


    After the two kissed, Kuo Ming crack hugged Qi Mansu directly from behind. They looked up at the fireworks outside and looked at them for a while. His voice was enchanted and asked, "do you like such a proposal ceremony?"


    Qi Mansu also looked up at the fireworks in the sky. His face was full of sweet smiles. Now when he heard Kuoming crack, he smiled and nodded: "like, super like, Ming crack, thank you."


    "Just like it." Kuo Mingcha put his chin on her shoulder and said with a smile, "but I don''t like to hear the three words thank you. What I want to hear is the other three words."


    Qi Mansu smiled with low eyes, then turned around, held Kuo Ming''s cracked cheek in his hand, and said softly, "Mr. Kuo, I love you."


    After Kuo Ming crack heard her words, a touch of joy flashed across her eyes. This was the first time she said these three words to herself. How could she make him unhappy!


    "Qi Mansu, I love you." Kuo Ming lowered his head, put his forehead against her forehead, looked at her affectionately and said.


    "We have been delayed for five years, and there are not many five years in our life, so we should all spend happily in the future," Qi Mansu said softly.


    "OK." after Kuo Mingcha agreed, he looked at her like taking an oath. "In the next days, I will love you with my life and never let you suffer any injustice again."


    Qi Mansu smiled sweetly again, stood on tiptoe, kissed him gently on his lips, and then seriously said, "I believe you."


    After saying this, she showed a bad smile at the bottom of her eyes, and the tip of her tongue licked the corner of her mouth. The whole person revealed a enchanting look: "since you have given me such a big surprise today, if I don''t repay you, I don''t seem to know whether it''s good or bad?"


    "What do you want to do?" Kuo Ming crack heard her say, his eyes were dim, and his hand on her waist suddenly made a force, directly took her whole person into his arms, and said hoarsely.


    Qi Mansu smiled and said, "it''s getting late now. You said we lost your family tonight and killed my family?" after that, she raised her hand and gently crossed his Adam''s apple.


    Kuo Ming crack couldn''t bear it anymore. With a slight smile, he directly picked up the woman in his arms, raised his feet and walked outside. He whispered, "it''s more suitable to go to your house. Now we''re more suitable for a quiet environment."


    When Qi Mansu heard him say this, he couldn''t help burying his head directly in his chest and laughed. After Kuoming crack went out, the people watching fireworks outside saw it and asked him where he was going.


    Kuo Ming crack looked down at the woman who had been buried in her chest and didn''t dare to look up. He smiled and said, "it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest early! I have to go back to work tomorrow."


    When the people present heard Kuo Ming crack say this, their faces showed a look of enlightenment. Then they winked at Kuo Ming crack and smiled to let him have a good rest.


    Qi Mansu, who was buried in Kuo Ming crack''s chest, began to blush. She really didn''t expect Kuo Ming crack to say that kind of words in front of people here


    Now she regrets that she has just made that move. Now these people are people in the company. How should she face them when she goes to work tomorrow?


    Thinking of this, Qi Mansu was even more embarrassed, but Kuoming crack didn''t know what she was thinking. He strode to her parking position, opened the door and put Qi Mansu in. He immediately got on the bus and turned around.


    Almost more than 20 minutes later, he arrived downstairs at Qi Mansu''s house. After parking the car, he turned to look at the woman sleeping in the co pilot and said with some laughter: "obviously you seduced me. Now why did you advise first?"


    Qi Mansu was going to hide by pretending to sleep, but now he was a little unconvinced when he heard Kuoming crack say so: "who counselled? Who counselled? Make it clear. Don''t go unless you make it clear."


    Kuo Ming crack was holding his chest with both hands. He looked leisurely. He looked at her with his eyebrows and said, "I didn''t say I''d go tonight, but the car is not a place to talk. Why don''t we go to your bedroom together?"


    Listening to his explicit hint, Qi Mansu''s cheeks turned red again and bah at Kuoming: "your mind is really dirty. Don''t you think about anything else in your mind except that?"


    Kuo Ming crack looked at her very seriously, nodded and admitted: "at least for the time being." after that, he got off the bus directly, walked to the co driver, opened the door directly, picked up Qi man soda horizontally, turned and walked upstairs.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, your car hasn''t been locked yet!" Qi Mansu said loudly, looking at the car that hasn''t been locked yet.


    Kuo Ming crack is not important at all: "the car is not important, now you are more important."


    When Qi Mansu heard him say this, he turned helplessly and looked at the so-called unimportant Porsche sports car. He didn''t know whether he should laugh or cry now. He was even more important than a global limited edition luxury car. This should be something he should be proud of.


    Qi Mansu was thinking about the comparability between himself and the luxury car while letting Kuoming crack directly take him home.


    Qi Mansu didn''t compare which was more important between himself and the luxury car until he was thrown directly on the bedroom bed by Kuoming crack.


    "You say, which is more important between me and a luxury car?" Qi Mansu asked, looking up at Kuoming crack. "I... why did you take off all your clothes?"

 Chapter 317

    After hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuoming crack couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows and look down at his still good Pants: "this is called taking off. Naked?"


    Qi Mansu looked at his strong upper body, couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water, smiled awkwardly and said, "I haven''t finished yet! I mean, how can you take off your upper body so quickly?"


    "Because I can''t wait." Kuo Ming stood by the bed with a bad smile on his lips, looked leisurely, looked down at Qi Mansu and said with a smile.


    "..." Qi Mansu now feels that Kuo Ming has opened his mouth to talk about love since they were together. Rao is thirty years old, but she still can''t accept such explicit love words!


    "Isn''t it too fast?" Qi Mansu thought he should be more or less reserved, so he looked at Kuo Mingcha coyly and said.


    "I''m not happy. I''ve been waiting for this day for five years! Do you think it''s fast?" Kuoming cracked bent down, knelt on one knee by the bed, and said affectionately with his cheek close to Qi Mansu.


    After saying this, without waiting for Qi Mansu to react, he directly threw her down on the bed, smiled and said, "just what you said, it''s getting late. We have to rest early."


    "I... I..." Qi Mansu felt the weight he put on himself. She was really nervous. Although the two people had even had children, they hadn''t had that for five years. Now suddenly... She was really afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll be very gentle." Kuoming crack seemed to be aware of her tension, so he raised his hand and gently covered her eyes. "If you''re afraid, close your eyes."


    Qi Mansu suddenly relaxed when he listened to his gentle words. This is the man he loves deeply. It''s normal for such a thing to happen when he is in love. What are you nervous about.


    So thinking of this, Qi Mansu directly pulled down Kuoming''s hand covering his eyes, smiled and said, "I want to look at you."


    When Kuo Mingcha heard her say this, his eyes became more dark. He looked at Qi Mansu affectionately for a long time, then slowly bowed his head and kissed her lips very gently.


    Qi Mansu also closed his eyes and kissed back with great cooperation. He even opened his mouth quietly and described his beautiful lip shape with the tip of his tongue.


    Her action directly made Kuo Ming''s breathing become heavy, and her lips gradually moved from her lips to her neck, just when he was ready to go down.


    Qi Mansu blushed and pushed him: "turn off the lights!"


    Kuo Ming crack smiled, pulled up the quilt beside him, wrapped the two people directly, and said in a hoarse voice:


    "It''s the same."


    In an hour and a half.


    "No, I''m so sleepy. I have to go to work tomorrow! Can you get up quickly?" Qi Mansu looked sleepily at the man who still kept moving on his body and said tired.


    Kuo Ming crack gasped with great spirit and said, "then you go to bed first. I''ll come by myself. You don''t have to move."


    Qi Mansu couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "how can I sleep like you?"


    "Don''t sleep? Then you''d better cooperate with me." Kuoming cracked a bad smile and kissed her lips again. At the same time, the movement of his hands became too young to get up.


    Qi Mansu was involved by him again. After the waiter''s work was done this time, Qi Mansu went straight to work; His eyes rolled over and he fell asleep.


    A man who had a full meal was more energetic. Looking at the sleeping woman next to him, a gentle smile appeared on his face.


    Directly picked her up and walked towards the bathroom. After washing, he directly hugged her and slept in bed.


    When Qi Mansu opened her eyes again, she was awakened by a knock on the door. She opened her eyes vaguely. When she was ready to get up, she felt that her whole body was like being run over by a car. She was very sore.


    Feeling the hand on her waist, she turned her head and saw that the man beside her was sleeping soundly. Her sleeping face was full of tenderness. It looked really handsome.


    Seeing this handsome face, Qi Mansu had long forgotten that the pain on his body was caused by this culprit. A sweet smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, gently leaned over and kissed him on his lips.


    Just after kissing and preparing to step back, the hand on his waist pulled her directly in his arms, and then turned over and pressed her directly under his body.


    "You... You pretend to sleep?" Qi Mansu couldn''t help blushing after seeing Kuo Ming''s crack. Did he see his infatuated appearance just now?


    "Obviously, I see you like my sleeping face so much. I can''t bear to disturb you. On the contrary, why do you blame me?" Kuo Ming crack looked at her innocently.


    "I... I thought you had eye droppings in the corners of your eyes?" Qi Mansu would not admit that he had just been fascinated by him and looked up at him with a cold hum.


    Kuo Ming crack was not angry when he heard her say this. A bad smile hung from the corners of his mouth: "I think you have a good spirit in the morning, and I happen to have a good spirit. Do you want us to do it again?" after that, he took Qi Mansu''s hand and touched it under him.


    Qi Mansu felt that his hand touched the burning heat. He couldn''t help but quickly took out his hand, and his cheeks became red: "bah, who came with you in the morning!"


    Just as her voice fell, the knock on the door came again. Qi Mansu immediately pushed away the man sitting on his body: "OK, don''t make trouble. Someone is coming. I''ll open the door."


    Kuo Mingcha hated the knock at the moment. He lay on the bed and looked at Qi Mansu in disappointment: "can''t you help me solve it and open the door?"


    "Why didn''t I find out before that your demand for this is so strong?" Qi Mansu put on his clothes and said with red cheeks.


    Kuo Ming crack didn''t feel shy at all. Instead, he said with a bright smile, "haven''t you been waiting for you for five years? It''s not easy to get it again. I''m sure you''ll like it very much!"


    Qi Mansu tidied up his wrinkled clothes, turned his head and looked at his good-looking smiling face. He couldn''t help but make a white eye. It''s really unreasonable. When he opened his eyes in the morning, his hair was messy and sleepy.


    But although the man''s hair is messy and sleepy, how do you think he is so handsome? Even the eye droppings in the corner of my eyes have become much more lovely.


    After realizing his idea, Qi Mansu couldn''t help shivering. His idea now has no lower limit.


    In order not to let herself fall again, she turned directly, no longer looked at Kuo Ming''s crack, but walked towards the living room. She didn''t know who could knock on the door for so long with such perseverance.


    "Come on, don''t knock again, the door will be knocked by you..." Qi Mansu muttered and stretched out her hand to open the door. When she saw someone outside the door, her words suddenly stopped.


    "Surprise..." when the man standing outside the door saw Qi Mansu, he directly stretched out his hands and said with great excitement.


    "Ah..." Qi Mansu screamed and jumped into the man''s arms the next second. His tone was full of excitement, "how did you come here? When did you come?"


    At this time, Kuoming crack, who was lying in bed, heard her scream, directly grabbed a bath towel and wrapped his lower body, and ran out of the bedroom nervously: "what''s the matter? Mansu, what''s the matter? You..."


    Before he finished, when he saw the scene at the door, his face became gloomy. His face was ugly and he pulled Qi Mansu out, who was being held by another man or a very good-looking man.


    "When did you come here? Why did you come to me at this time?" Qi Mansu had no time to pay attention to Kuo Ming''s ugly face at this time. She just looked at the man standing at the door and said excitedly.


    The visitor looked at her with a wronged look: "I came all the way to find you. Are you ready to let me stand at the door all the time?"


    "Oh, oh, yes, yes, you see, I''m too excited to forget it. Come in quickly, come in quickly." Qi Mansu smiled embarrassed when he heard him say so, and then directly pulled his hand out of Kuoming''s cracked hand and subconsciously went to pick up people''s suitcase.


    "No, it''s very heavy. How can I be willing to let you carry it?" the visitor avoided very gentlemanly, then looked at her gently and said.


    Qi Mansu smiled happily, and then people greeted him in the future. They didn''t wait to say to let him sit down. When they came, they directly opened the suitcase and took out many beautifully decorated gift boxes.


    "Man Su, these are all prepared for you by my grandpa and me. Happy birthday!" the visitor directly took out all the gifts in the box. After a while, the table was full of gifts.


    Qi Mansu looked at so many gifts, but his nose was a little sour: "that is, you and grandpa can think of me. When you go back, you must say thank you for me and grandpa."


    Listening to the choking voice in Qi Mansu''s tone, the visitor directly stood up, held her in his arms and said softly, "Grandpa, if you hear these words, you''ll be angry!"


    Qi Mansu was a little embarrassed to suck his nose: "even if you are angry, thank you!"


    But at this time, Kuo Ming''s face has become very ugly. Is it difficult to be a dead man at this time? Thinking of this, he said coldly, "her birthday was yesterday and it has passed."


    "Really?" after hearing Kuo Ming''s words, the visitor stared at Qi Mansu, "Mansu, has your birthday passed? I still missed it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You always don''t understand the time difference. Besides, the calendar number here is different from yours abroad. It''s not surprising that you make a mistake, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll be very happy when you come." Qi Mansu said with a smile.


    Although the visitor was disappointed, there was no way to change it, so he didn''t tangle any more. Instead, he looked at Kuoming crack and said, "who is he?"


    When Qi Mansu heard his question, he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Kuoming crack. Seeing his very ugly face, he realized that he just seemed to be excited and forgot to introduce himself to the two people.


    She directly took Kuoming crack''s hand, smiled and introduced him: "well, this is Kuoming crack, the chairman of Kuoming group and my boyfriend."


    Then he pointed to someone, looked at Kuo Ming crack and said, "this is Si Chen, the family that is particularly famous internationally. He is the future heir. When I was almost unable to live in the United States, I was saved by my grandfather. I treat them as relatives."

 Chapter 318

    Kuoming crack heard Qi Mansu''s last words, and his ugly look on his face became better. Since he is a family, he is an outsider, and he is still an outsider abroad, so his master should be more generous.


    Thinking of this, he stretched out his hand towards sichen: "Hello, I''ve heard a lot about your family. I hope we can cooperate together when we have the opportunity."


    However, when Siman heard Qi Mansu say that Kuoming crack was her boyfriend, his face became very ugly. Looking at Kuoming crack, he held out his hand and snorted coldly, with an inherent elegant momentum: "are you ordinary people who want to cooperate in our company?"


    "..." Qi Mansu couldn''t help but look embarrassed when he saw such a fierce sichen. He reached out and patted him on the arm, "how can you talk to your brother-in-law?"


    "What brother-in-law?" when sichen saw that Qi Mansu was still talking to Kuoming crack at this time, he said wrongfully, "Mansu, don''t forget, Grandpa said, what is this man you want to marry me?"


    "What? Are you going to marry him?" Kuoming crack couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Qi Mansu with an ugly face when he heard sichen say so. "What''s going on?"


    Qi Mansu now feels that he is really the first two. Now it seems that Si Chen came here not to give himself a birthday gift, but to find something for himself.


    "That''s a joke from Grandpa. How can you take it seriously? Besides, you are the future heirs of the Si family. Who must be worthy of you as a wife!" Qi Mansu said helplessly looking at Si Chen


    She really didn''t expect that it was just a joke at that time that could make the smelly boy remember for so long, and she really treated him as a relative.


    When Kuo Ming crack heard her say this, his face became slightly better. However, seeing the elegant and handsome feeling of Si Chen, he suddenly felt that his image was really bad, so he gave Qi Mansu a warning look and asked her to pay attention to his image.


    After being warned by him, Qi Mansu nodded and said he would pay attention. Joking, he didn''t know that Si Chen had such feelings for himself before, so he didn''t pay attention at all. Now that he knows, he must keep a distance.


    When Kuoming crack saw Qi Mansu''s clever appearance, he was relieved to lift his feet and walk towards the bedroom. Since his rival in love came, he had to cheer up to deal with it. Not to mention such a big rival in love, Kuoming crack didn''t dare to underestimate Si Chen at all.


    After Kuoming crack entered the bedroom, Qi Mansu raised his hand and grabbed his messy hair, smiled and said, "when did you come here?"


    "Last night, I took a plane all night just to surprise you. Who knows, I finally made a mistake about jet lag." after hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Si Chen put down his feelings in his heart temporarily.


    He is not a child. The Secretary''s family has taught him since childhood to take what he wants as a goal and concentrate on achieving this goal. Don''t think about anything else, and as long as it is determined, you must try your best to get it.


    So even now Qi Mansu has a so-called boyfriend, he still won''t give up. After all, he is the one he decides to get. No matter what happens, he can''t give up so easily.


    But he also knew that the gap in this matter could not be opened from Qi Mansu. After spending so many years together, he knew what character Qi Mansu was, so if he took action now, it would be from Kuoming crack.


    So after he wanted to understand this, when he faced Qi Mansu again, his mood could be calmed down a lot. After sitting directly on the sofa, he smiled and said, "I came directly after I got off the plane. I didn''t even have breakfast!"


    Qi Mansu looked at the faint fatigue on his face and said painfully, "do you want to go to sleep?"


    "No, man Su, I want to eat the food you cooked. I thought about it when I was in my house." Si Chen looked at Qi man Su with a coquettish look and said.


    "OK, but now there is no food at home. If you want to eat, I have to go to the vegetable market to buy it. You''d better wash and sleep in bed. When you wake up, I''ll have finished the meal." Qi Mansu said with a smile.


    When Si Chen heard this, his eyes brightened and said with a smile, "I want to go to the vegetable market with you. I''ve never been to the vegetable market since I''m so big! Especially here."


    "..." Qi Mansu couldn''t help being speechless when she saw him so curious. How could she feel that in sichen''s heart, she had turned going to the vegetable market into an adventure in a novel place?


    "OK, if you want to go, go and wash yourself? The whole person looks a little listless." Qi Mansu said with a smile.


    Sichen nodded and agreed, while Qi Mansu took him directly to the guest room. By the way, he simply packed his luggage, and then turned and left.


    As soon as I walked out of the guest room, I saw Kuoming crack, who had been cleaned up and very handsome, also came out of his own room: "I just heard you say you want to go out. Where are you going?"


    Qi Mansu was very satisfied with Kuoming''s performance today. He walked up to him, tiptoed, kissed his lips, and said with a smile; "Si Chen wants to eat my meal, so I''ll take him to the vegetable market to buy vegetables later. Do you want to stay for dinner or go to the company?"


    "Of course, I''m staying, and I''m going to the vegetable market." Kuoming crack won''t let Qi Mansu be alone with the smelly boy!


    Qi Mansu looked at him suspiciously and asked, "are you sure you want to go too?"


    "Why? If Si Chen can go, I can''t go?" Kuo Ming frowned and looked at Qi Mansu.


    "No, you can go, but..." just Qi Mansu thought of the environment of the vegetable market and thought of Kuoming''s very serious cleanliness habit. It''s estimated that he would be crazy.


    However, Qi Mansu also knows what Kuo Mingcha has decided. No matter what he says now, he won''t listen. Since he wants to go so much, he won''t say anything anymore.


    "Then I''ll wash myself and change my clothes," Qi Mansu said with a smile, and then turned and walked into the bedroom.


    After she cleaned up and walked out of the bedroom door, she saw some tension in the living room. Two men in very handsome clothes, one sitting on this side of the sofa and the other on the other side of the sofa, stared at each other, but no one spoke.


    Qi Mansu couldn''t help having a headache when she saw this scene. She even wanted to turn directly into the bedroom and never come out again. But this year, she can only think about it casually.


    "Are you sure you want to go to the vegetable market dressed like this?" Qi Mansu asked, frowning at the two men dressed in very formal fashion.


    "Why? Man Su, don''t you allow people to wear such clothes in the vegetable market here?" when Si Chen heard Qi man Su say so, he looked down at his pure white wool sweater and camel coat. He felt very handsome!


    Kuoming crack also turned his head and looked at Qi Mansu. Because he stayed here last night, he didn''t bring extra clothes. Now he is still wearing the black suit of last night. Because he doesn''t wear a tie, the suit looks red and casual. He is wearing a coat of the same color outside.


    Qi Mansu sighed with resignation. In some ways, these young masters of rich families are really full of strong stupidity!


    "Can''t you see what I''m wearing?" Qi Mansu asked helplessly, pointing to his casual sportswear and looking at the two people.


    "Too ugly..."


    "Good soil..."


    The two men saw Qi Mansu''s clothes and said without hesitation.


    "..." Qi Mansu felt that he was really troubled. Since the two of them insisted, he didn''t care.


    So thinking of this, she directly shrugged her shoulders: "OK, since it is decided by the two of you, I can''t say anything, just don''t regret it."


    Thinking of this, she turned directly and walked towards the door. The two men stared at each other again and raised their feet to follow Qi Mansu behind.


    "Do you want to go by car?" after going downstairs, Kuo Mingcha stood in front of his car and looked at Qi Mansu.


    Qi Mansu was more speechless. She had to drive a Porsche to buy a dish. She didn''t have that habit and hobby for the time being, so she resolutely looked at Kuoming crack and shook her head: "no, the vegetable market is not far from here. It''s only a few steps away."


    "You have to drive everywhere. You don''t have legs?" Qi Mansu said as soon as his voice fell. Si Chen then said, "the lifestyle is not healthy at all. Mansu, you''d better dump him quickly! People with such an unhealthy lifestyle usually don''t live very long."


    "Pooh......" after Qi Mansu heard Si Chen''s words, no one couldn''t help laughing. But after laughing, seeing Kuo Ming''s gloomy and ugly face, she immediately puffed up her mouth and didn''t dare to laugh again.


    Turning his head and staring at Si Chen, "where are you? I heard from Grandpa that when you were in high school, you often drove a private plane!"


    "..." seeing that Qi Mansu lifted his bottom without hesitation, sichen couldn''t help but turn black.


    Kuoming crack naturally won''t give up such a good opportunity to hit him. He said coldly: "it turns out that your lifestyle was so unhealthy when you were in high school. It seems that you should die earlier than me."


    "..." Qi Mansu felt the strong smell of gunpowder in the air, so she couldn''t help but quickly raise her feet and walk towards the front. She was really afraid that the war would affect herself.


    Until he reached the intersection of the vegetable market, Qi Mansu turned to the two men who were still bickering and said, "we''re almost here. Would you please shut up? After talking all the way, aren''t you tired?"


    "If you still have the spirit, you might as well keep a lot of money for a while and help me bargain with the aunt and uncle who sell vegetables. That can be regarded as giving full play to the residual value of you two."


    "Bargain? I can''t! What can I do? Man Su?" asked Si Chen, looking at Qi man Su in some confusion.


    On one side, Kuoming crack couldn''t help but prick up his ears and concentrate on learning how to bargain. He was very good at bargaining with his opponents on the company''s projects, but he still didn''t know what to do in the face of the aunt of the vegetable market.


    "It''s good to say nice words at that time. Let those uncles and aunts be happy. They will naturally give you a cheap price." Qi Mansu doesn''t really want to bargain with the two people. She just wants to shut up the two people. They''ve been arguing all the way, and she''s already got a big head.


    After saying that, he took the lead in raising his feet and walked towards the intersection of the vegetable market. As soon as he entered the vegetable market, Kuo Ming cracked his forehead and frowned tightly. Looking at the vegetable leaves and sewage on the ground, he regretted that he chose to follow, but turned his head and looked at Si Chen in Qi Mansu''s left hand. His face was also very ugly, so he felt much more comfortable in his heart.

 Chapter 319

    But what they don''t know at this time is that they have become a very beautiful scenery just standing there. Not to mention their appearance, but their appearance and temperament have attracted many aunts to look here frequently.


    Qi Mansu sighed helplessly. Fortunately, she had expected such a scene, so there was no other expression now.


    While apologizing, I pushed away the aunts who kept moving here. By the way, Yu Guang kept looking at the stall next to me to see if there were any very fresh vegetables.


    Fortunately, she didn''t go far. She saw a vendor. The vegetables on it looked very fresh. There was even some dew on it. She knew it was just picked in the morning.


    She directly raised her feet and walked over. The two men behind immediately raised their feet and followed. Qi Mansu picked up the vegetables on the vendor and looked carefully.


    At this time, the aunt standing next to her suddenly threw down the vegetables in her hand, turned her head and looked at her, staring at her.


    Qi Mansu was a little hairy by this sight. He looked down at the vegetables in his hand, hesitated, and slowly raised his hand to hand it to his aunt.


    Before she could finish her action, aunt stretched out her hand directly towards her, with a touch of excited blush on her face. Qi Mansu''s face became more confused, and slowly turned her head and looked down the place where Aunt held her hand.


    He found that sichen''s arm was tightly grasped by the aunt. The aunt was as excited as seeing her long lost son, and directly pushed Qi Mansu away from the front.


    He looked at Si Chen with great enthusiasm and said, "Oh, this young man looks good. Do you have a girlfriend? I have a woman. It''s not my exaggeration. It''s really beautiful. I think it''s the best match with you. Otherwise, would you give me your mobile phone number?" after that, my aunt looked at Si Chen with expectant eyes.


    When Qi Mansu heard this, he couldn''t help but burst out laughing. At this time, he held her Kuoming, and his face couldn''t help showing a smile.


    However, sichen''s face was very ugly. First, he looked down and took his aunt attentively, and then looked at Qi Mansu and Kuoming crack standing nearby with some schadenfreude.


    "I... I..." he struggled for a long time, still didn''t know what to say, so he pulled his arm and looked at Qi Mansu with help seeking eyes.


    After watching the play for a while, Qi Mansu came up with a smile, looked at the aunt and said, "aunt, he is really excellent, but what you don''t know is that he is married."


    After saying that, I felt that the persuasion of this sentence was not enough. After hesitating for a while, I went on to say again: "the children are several years old."


    "Yes! Yes!" when sichen heard Qi Mansu''s words, he immediately nodded, "I love my wife very much, so this... This aunt is really embarrassed!"


    "That''s right!" when Aunt heard Qi Mansu''s words and saw Si Chen''s reaction, she said something disappointed. Then when she saw Kuoming crack standing behind Qi Mansu, her disappointment suddenly turned into hope, "that''s..."


    Qi Mansu really can''t stop crying and laughing at aunt''s persistence, but this time, since she directly focuses on her man, she''s a little unhappy.


    So thinking of this, he took a step forward and blocked Kuoming crack behind him. He was still embarrassed with a smile: "aunt, this is my husband, sorry!" after that, he raised his left hand with a wedding ring and showed a proud smile on his face.


    Aunt saw here, her face suddenly became very bad. This woman was really annoying. Obviously, she didn''t look as good as her daughter, but she had a good eye for choosing a man.


    Looking at the look on aunt''s face, Qi Mansu naturally knew what she was thinking in her heart. At present, he had no intention to continue talking with her. After selecting a few dishes he wanted to buy, he directly turned around and left with Kuoming crack in one hand and Si Chen in the other, leaving only some repressed and envious eyes behind her.


    "You can let go of him." after the three people walked a little farther, Kuo Ming looked at Qi Mansu, holding sichen''s arm tightly, and said displeased.


    Qi Mansu realized that he had not let go! After a quick answer, he released his hand directly.


    Si Chen was a little unhappy and stared at Kuoming crack. Then he frowned at the ring on Qi Mansu''s left hand and said coldly, "Mansu, what is this? When did you wear it? It''s ugly. You''d better pick it quickly!"


    When Kuo Ming crack heard this, his face suddenly became more ugly. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Si Chen. His eyes were full of danger.


    However, Si Chen was not afraid at all. Instead, he looked at it provocatively and picked his eyebrows. Kuoming crack couldn''t bear to see here. As soon as he was ready to raise his fist, he saw Qi Mansu standing between the two people.


    She turned her back to Kuo Ming crack, smiled at Si Chen and said, "no! This is my wedding ring! My husband put it on me when he proposed last night. How can I take it off?"


    Kuo Ming''s original anger disappeared in an instant after hearing her smiling words. Then his tightly clenched fists slowly loosened and looked at Qi Mansu gently with low eyes.


    But on the contrary, sichen''s face had become very ugly: "did you... Did you just accept it? Did you forget what he had done to you?"


    Qi Mansu waved his hand carelessly: "forget it, those things have passed, and now it''s meaningless to say it again. Besides, everything has been made clear. I misunderstood him. Now I look back and find that I''ve been like a fool in the past five years."


    "What..." sichen''s mouth was so surprised that he couldn''t close. He thought Qi Mansu came back just for revenge, but who knows, the last two people made up for themselves inexplicably, and his opportunity was directly missed.


    He has loved this woman for five years. Even if he knows her past and her pain, he doesn''t care at all, so he will let her back for revenge.


    But... But I didn''t expect this result at all! If I had known... If I had known, I wouldn''t have let her come back!


    But in this world, you can buy everything, but it''s hard to buy even if you have money. You know, it''s meaningless for him to regret now. After all, people are already owned by others.


    At the thought of this, sichen felt a little uncomfortable. At the same time, he also felt that Yunbin was too stupid. At the beginning, he clearly let him see Qi Mansu, but now he sees it like this. At the thought of this, sichen wanted to directly catch the man and beat him up.


    "..." Qi Mansu saw his ferocious face, but he took a step back. He looked at Kuoming crack with some vigilance. He winked at him and ran quickly when he saw something wrong. He still knew the combat effectiveness of sichen.


    But Kuoming crack was not afraid at all. He went directly to Qi Mansu, and her tall figure directly blocked her behind him.


    Picking eyebrows looked at sichen and said coldly, "it''s no use regretting now. Some people miss it all their life. You don''t have a chance in this life."


    "Oh, no, you won''t have a chance in your next life. Qi Mansu can only be my own woman, so don''t think about it forever."


    "..." Si Chen felt that his temper was really bad to the extreme, especially when he saw that Kuoming crack didn''t want to be beaten now, and he didn''t deliberately bear it. He raised his hand and directly punched Kuoming crack''s handsome face.


    Kuo Ming crack didn''t even hide. He was hit by him. His feet were unstable and he retreated several steps directly. Finally, he managed to stabilize himself, so he didn''t fall directly in such a dirty place. However, he felt a fishy sweetness in his mouth. It seems that this man really hates himself to the extreme, and his strength hasn''t decreased at all.


    "Ah..." Qi Mansu didn''t expect that Si Chen would suddenly start. After being stunned for a while, he ran directly to Kuoming crack, stretched out his hand to hold him, and asked anxiously, "are you okay?"


    After seeing Kuo Ming crack shaking her head, she gave a sigh of relief, stared at Si Chen and said, "what can''t you say well? Why do you start suddenly?"


    "I......" Si Chen looked at Qi Mansu''s reproachful eyes, but he couldn''t say a word, and he didn''t want to say it.


    At this time, Kuoming crack directly held Qi Mansu''s hand, straightened up, raised his hand, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and smiled: "Mansu doesn''t matter. My fist is to thank him for taking care of you over the years."


    "..." Qi Mansu turned his head and looked at Kuoming crack. He was stunned. He really didn''t expect him to say so. At the same time, he was also moved in his heart.


    Kuo Ming crack lowered his head and smiled gently at her. Then he looked up at Si Chen and said in a cold voice, "if you hit me, I won''t fight back, and I won''t bear revenge."


    "I know that man Su wouldn''t have done it without your family''s help for so many years... So I''m grateful to your family from the bottom of my heart."


    "But moving is totally different from love. Mansu doesn''t like you, that is, she doesn''t like it. I don''t want you to threaten her with such a bad excuse as kindness. So if you think this punch is not enough to relieve your anger, you can fight again, and I''ll never return my hand until you feel comfortable in your heart. How about it?"


    "Ming crack..." Qi Mansu heard Kuo Ming crack say so. He immediately pulled his clothes in a hurry, and then turned his head and gave sichen a warning look.


    Kuo Ming crack blocked her in his hand again and said in a low voice, "man Su, this is a matter between us men. I don''t want you to intervene."


    "In addition, I don''t want you to feel in your heart that you owe sichen and his family, so let me pay back your kindness alone."


    "Why?" Qi Mansu asked, looking at Kuoming crack in some confusion.


    Kuo Ming crack turned his head and looked at her, fine tuned the corners of his mouth: "because I don''t want to make your heart think of others, especially other men, not one."


    "..." Qi Mansu really feels that since he promised to get back together with this man, he seems to have started a new skill of speaking love. He really... Makes himself feel very happy in his heart!


    At the thought of this, she was no longer pretentious. She smiled and nodded at him directly, then turned her head directly, looked at the sichen standing opposite and said, "then you fight! Don''t save your strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the two men heard her say this, they were speechless. Then they looked at her with helpless eyes, as if they were asking, are they serious?


    After Qi Mansu understood it, he nodded with great certainty and sincerity: "what I said is true. My husband thinks so much of me. I''m sure I won''t let him down."

 Chapter 320

    As Qi Mansu''s voice just fell, Kuoming suddenly felt that this might be the most willing to be beaten in his life. This feeling is really painful and happy!


    But at this time, after standing opposite sichen speechless for a while, he soon recovered his cold look, and the look of sunshine in the morning was no longer seen.


    He hugged his chest with both hands and looked at Kuoming with a sneer: "do you think our family is such a dirty family? If we really threaten Mansu with our previous kindness, you should be the one who has no chance now."


    "Since your secretary''s family is not, I hope you don''t think about my wife anymore, so I''ll be very unhappy." Kuo Ming''s crack silk released the air conditioner on her body without concealing it.


    Qi Mansu stood by and watched the duel between the two people. Suddenly, she felt that the temperature around her became lower. At first, she thought it was her illusion. Later, she turned around and took a look at the aunts around watching the play. After they all wrapped their clothes tightly, she knew that it was not her illusion.


    As soon as I thought of this, I heard Kuo Ming crack speak again: "if you come to celebrate Mansu''s birthday as a friend, we''d like to let you live together and have dinner with us, but if you have a different kind of mind, don''t blame me for driving you out of home."


    "Why? What qualifications do you have?" said sichen with a sneer. "If I remember correctly, you and Mansu have no other relationship except boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    "As long as you two are not married, oh, no, it should be said that even if you two are married, if Mansu regrets, I will still choose to be with her, not to mention that you are not married now, which shows that I still have a chance."


    "Also, that house is Mansu''s house now, and Yunbin helped buy it. Oh, I forgot. It seems that I haven''t introduced the relationship between me and Yunbin. That person is my cousin, so you are the most unqualified person to say such words now."


    When Kuo Ming crack heard this, he frowned slightly at first, then turned his head carelessly and looked at Qi Mansu standing behind him: "I don''t know when you are so popular. Why do these cousins like you at the same time?"


    Qi Mansu''s face showed an awkward smile. She really didn''t know before! I really treat these cousins as good friends.


    Not that they were not enough to move their hearts, but because at that time, on the one hand, they were thinking about revenge, and never thought about it here.


    On the other hand, she never thought she was worthy of these two people. What was she? People who have been divorced and have children, as long as the brain cells of parents are slightly normal, they should have the attitude of yellow mother! Where are people competing to like themselves!


    Therefore, because of these two reasons, she never thought that one day her good friends would like herself. At the beginning, she was shocked when she knew that Yunbin liked herself.


    At this time, the eyebrows of sichen standing next to him are more tight. However, he never knew that Yunbin had liked Qi Mansu, but after knowing this matter, he looked down on Yunbin even more.


    Obviously, I like others. I''m under my eyelids and was robbed directly. It seems that I''m really worthless. It seems that I''d better talk to my little uncle. I can''t let him act anymore. My acting brain is going to be broken.


    At this time, his look has been completely seen by Kuoming crack. Although Kuoming crack doesn''t know what he is thinking in his heart, it can be guessed that 8.9 is not far from 10. Let alone, the method of bringing disaster to the East is really good, although it is a little immoral.


    Thinking of this, Kuo Ming''s mood is even better. Seeing that Si Chen has been silent, he also knows that his fist can be avoided.


    So he turned directly, looked at Qi Mansu with a smile and said, "Mansu, I want to eat sweet and sour fish. Will you make it for me?"


    Because Kuoming crack performed well today, Qi Mansu is very happy now. For such a simple one to go, he naturally agreed very readily.


    "OK, but you can''t eat this in the morning. How about I cook it for you after we get off work in the evening?" Qi Mansu and Kuoming crack discussed and walked towards the place where they sell fish.


    After walking a few steps, seeing no movement behind him, he turned his head and looked at Si Chen who was still standing in place and said, "won''t you come? How about I make you your favorite hand torn chicken in the evening?"


    Sichen looked at Qi Mansu''s face hidden in the sun and looked very soft and beautiful. Then he thought that such an excellent person might have nothing to do with her in his life. Sichen felt that his eyes were sour.


    But since we can''t be together, it''s good to be with her and see her. What if Kuoming crack is bad for her? After all, I have a criminal record. Maybe my chance will come at that time.


    So at the thought of this possibility, sichen was in a better mood. He raised his feet and walked to the front, went directly to the other side of Qi Mansu, looked at her with a low smile and said, "OK! I''ve been thinking about it for a long time."


    When Qi Mansu saw him like this, she suddenly remembered the days when she was still abroad. Because she had no income, she had always lived in the Secretary''s house. Because she was a little embarrassed, she often cooked for master sichen and sun, and returned some accommodation expenses.


    At that time, whenever sichen saw himself pick up his apron and walk towards the kitchen, he looked forward to it.


    Qi Mansu thought of this, and the look in his eyes became very gentle. He directly stretched out his hand and gently patted him on the arm: "always like a child who hasn''t grown up."


    When sichen heard her say this about herself, he just smiled and didn''t say anything. If he was seen by those foreign classmates and friends, he would be surprised. When did sichen become so gentle and easy to talk.


    But Qi Mansu didn''t know. After successfully buying fish and fresh chicken with two men, he turned and went home.


    After returning home, Qi Mansu raised his hand and looked at his watch. He found that it was almost time to go to work. He looked at Si Chen and said, "we are going to be late for work. Otherwise, in the morning, would you like to eat some white noodles? When you come back in the evening, I''ll make you a big meal. I''ll make you what you want to eat."


    Si Chen looked at her somewhat disappointed: "I''ve been flying all night to celebrate your birthday. You still go to work. It''s not good to leave me at home?"


    Qi Mansu also felt that this was particularly bad. After hesitating for a while, he turned his face and looked at Kuoming crack. He was just about to open his mouth to speak, but he interrupted him.


    "Want to ask for leave? No, you don''t say you''re late or leave early this month. You''ve been absent from work several times, so it''s impossible to ask for leave." Kuo Mingcha said ruthlessly.


    When sichen heard him say this, a bad smile flashed across his eyes. Then he jumped up directly from the sofa, looked at Qi Mansu, and said excitedly, "Mansu, you see how much he has now? You are still his girlfriend! He won''t give you face at all. It seems that he won''t treat you in the future. Why don''t you go back to my house with me?"


    "... ah!" as soon as his voice fell, Kuo Ming crack slapped him directly on the top of his head. Si Chen didn''t notice. He was photographed, so he gave a cry of pain. Then he stared at Kuo Ming crack, "want to fight? Come on! I''ll accompany you." after that, he rolled his clothes sleeves up by the way.


    Qi Mansu looked at the two men with a headache and suddenly remembered that it seemed that the man and Yun bin had a fight here yesterday.


    She couldn''t help doubting. How come the relationship between her friend and Kuoming crack was so bad? Is it a fight between them?


    But at this time, she was not in the mood to think about this problem, because the two childish men had been entangled together, so she had to come forward and directly grasp one with one hand and separate the two.


    Some helplessly said, "enough, you two be honest with me."


    Seeing Qi Mansu was really angry, Kuoming crack and Si Chen stopped with great insight and loosened each other''s hands holding each other''s skirts.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go back to ask for leave, but I won''t leave sichen at home alone. He rarely returns home." Qi Mansu first turned his head and looked at Kuo mingcrack, and said firmly.


    When sichen heard her say this, a proud look flashed on his face. But before he was proud for a while, Qi Mansu directly turned to look at him and said: "But I won''t stay at home with you, so the only solution now is for you to go to work with us. You can play in my office. If you''re bored, you can go out. Anyway, the company is in the city center."


    As soon as she saw the two men ready to open their mouths, she said again: "there is no room for negotiation."


    "If you don''t agree, well, I''ll stay at home with sichen directly. If I don''t go to the company, I''ll be absent from work directly."


    After that, he looked at sichen again and warned, "if you don''t agree, I''ll go to work and let you stay at home alone. What else?"


    The two men stopped talking, and shook their heads very tacitly. Qi Mansu looked satisfied when she saw here. Really, if she turned around like this again, she felt that she would faint and spit out.


    Now after seeing that the two men were honest, she said that she went back to change her clothes, and directly turned and walked into the bedroom. Before closing the door, she warned the two men sitting on the sofa and said, "don''t fight."


    Sichen quickly nodded at her with a dogleg. Kuoming crack looked at Qi Mansu proudly, and then Liang''s eyes fell on sichen, showing a look of disdain.


    Qi Mansu was relieved to close the bedroom door, but what she didn''t know was that just as she closed the door, the two big men got entangled again. You punched me and I slapped you.


    When Qi Mansu changed her clothes and just opened the door, the two men quickly returned to the position she had just entered, and they tacitly twisted their heads to one side again.


    "What did you two just do? How did the clothes on your back wrinkle like this?" Qi Mansu came out of the bedroom and asked suspiciously, pointing to the wrinkled clothes on their back and squinting his eyes dangerously.

 Chapter 321

    After hearing Qi Mansu''s words, Kuoming crack and sichen subconsciously stretched out their hands to smooth the wrinkles behind them, but they didn''t feel it for a long time. They turned their heads and looked at Qi Mansu.


    But after seeing her strange smile on the corner of her mouth, they began to feel guilty and didn''t dare to look at her. They silently turned their eyes away.


    Kuo Ming crack coughed a little unnaturally: "have you changed your clothes? Can we go now? We''ll be late for work soon."


    Qi Mansu nodded and took the lead in turning and walking towards the door. The two men sitting on the sofa stared at each other and got up and hurried to follow behind her.


    After going downstairs, sichen quickly walked to Kuoming''s car, directly opened the door of the back seat, looked at Qi Mansu with a gallant smile and said, "Mansu, get on the bus."


    Kuo Ming cracked with a cold hum, went directly to the front passenger''s door, opened the door, looked at Qi Mansu gently and said, "come and sit here."


    When sichen heard what he said, his eyes turned and a bad smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "OK! If Mansu is sitting on the co pilot''s seat, I''ll drive."


    "You can''t think about it." Kuo Ming crack gave a cold hum mercilessly and directly denied his idea.


    "You..."


    Qi Mansu looked at the two people and said with a headache: "enough, you two shut up. You sit on the passenger seat, mingcrack. You drive and I sit in the back."


    After the quick arrangement, Qi Mansu directly raised his feet to the back seat. After sitting in, he closed the door directly, leaving two men staring outside the car.


    "Do you want to drive? If you don''t, I''ll take a taxi." Qi Mansu waited for a while, but he didn''t see two people get on the bus, so he pressed the window and turned to the outside.


    When the two men heard Qi Mansu''s angry voice, they suddenly snorted at each other, which was regarded as turning around and sitting in the car.


    At least there was nothing wrong with the two people all the way to the company. Qi Mansu was very headache now. They quarreled again, so almost just after the car was stable, they pushed open the door and took the lead in walking towards the company.


    "Man Su, wait for me!" when Si Chen saw it, he immediately opened the door and ran behind her.


    When the three people walked into the company door, Qi Mansu noticed the sight of her colleagues. Although her face was very calm, she had already felt embarrassed in her heart.


    "Man Su, what''s this?" suddenly sichen stopped, pointed to the LCD screen on the company wall and asked in some doubt, "what''s the appearance of your company''s promotional film?"


    When Qi Mansu heard what he said, she looked in the direction of his fingers and found that what was playing on it was the video when Kuo mingcrack proposed to her last night. She immediately turned her head and looked at the man on her right.


    Kuo Ming crack shrugged at her innocently: "this... I don''t know! I didn''t do it, and I''ve been with you since last night! I don''t have time to arrange!"


    When Qi Mansu heard him emphasize the words "always together", his cheeks suddenly became a little red and he bowed his head. He didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Si Chen also saw the faces of the male and female protagonists above, and his face immediately became very ugly. After a long silence, he snorted coldly: "what age is it? It''s really no new idea to use such local means. Mansu, I don''t know where you like him in the end."


    Kuo Mingcha snorted coldly when his voice fell to the ground: "that''s better than you. At least I''ll catch someone at last, isn''t it? Even if it''s earthy, man Su likes it, what can you do?" after that, he smiled proudly at him.


    "Kuo Ming crack, you..." seeing his proud appearance, Si Chen was so angry that he clenched his teeth.


    "Oh, the elevator is coming. Hurry." Qi Mansu saw that the atmosphere between the two people became tense again, stretched out his finger in the direction of the elevator and shouted, and then directly raised his feet and trotted towards the elevator.


    After the three people entered the elevator, the female staff in the company saw Si Chen and Kuoming crack, and their eyes lit up instantly. However, because they all knew that Qi Mansu had been with Kuoming crack, they had fewer eyes on him.


    Now almost most of them fell on Si Chen. Several people gathered together and whispered to discuss who such a handsome man was.


    Because their voices were really not small, Qi Mansu and the three of them almost heard them, but Si Chen was like Kuoming crack outside, like strangers, so naturally he would not take the initiative to introduce his identity to them.


    Qi Mansu saw that the protagonist didn''t speak, and he couldn''t say anything, so he had to pretend that he didn''t hear the discussion behind him at all.


    After the three people got out of the elevator, Qi Mansu suddenly felt that these little girls were funny.


    However, he turned his head and quietly looked at sichen''s face. It didn''t seem so good, so he swallowed it silently again.


    "You go to my office with me." when he came to a corridor, Kuo Mingcha directly reached out and grabbed Si Chen''s collar, saying coldly.


    "Why should I go with you? Do I know you very well? I''m Mansu''s friend, OK? Naturally, I''ll follow her." sichen immediately retorted with dissatisfaction. Then he struggled, turned his head and looked at Kuoming crack with some displeasure, "loosen up."


    "Man Su is my wife now, and her friends are naturally my friends. She still has a lot of work to do today, so don''t disturb her and go to my office with me." Kuo Ming said expressionless.


    "Then you are still the chairman of a company! I believe your work will be more than hers, so I''m sorry to disturb you." sichen looked at him with gnashing teeth and said.


    Don''t he doesn''t know the careful thinking in Kuo Ming''s heart. Doesn''t he just don''t want to get along with man Su alone? Hum, today he just wants to be alone with Mansu, and keeps saying bad things about him, saying that Mansu hates him, abandons him, abandons him and goes home with himself.


    Qi Mansu can also think of this when sichen can think of it. She knows Kuo Ming''s worry and thinks of the situation in her office. If sichen is brought over, it will certainly cause a commotion and affect her work at that time.


    Also, the relationship between Kuo Mingkai and his friends is too bad. It''s a good plan to take advantage of this opportunity to let the two people get to know each other. Well... Although this possibility is very low, people always have some dreams to be beautiful.


    So she looked at Si Chen with great approval and said, "I think Ming crack is right. You''d better go to the president''s office with him. It''s big and the environment is good. You two also know each other well."


    "Man su..." Si Chen stared at Qi man Su in disbelief. "Are you really going to give me to this man? Aren''t you worried that he will bully me?"


    Qi Mansu turned his eyes directly at him: "if you don''t bully him, I''ll be thankful. You two are half weight. Don''t say who. I don''t worry about anyone."


    After that, he turned and raised his feet with a smile and walked towards his office in front, leaving the voice of Si Chen''s complaint and dissatisfaction behind.


    She walked into her office with a smile. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Huang Ping sitting on her office seat in a daze. Qi Mansu sighed when she remembered what happened yesterday.


    He walked up to her, raised his hand, gently knocked on her desk, smiled and said, "Why are you so spiritless early in the morning? Do you want to take leave to go back and have a rest?"


    "Ah?" after hearing the voice, Huang Ping regained her consciousness. When she saw Qi Mansu''s smiling face, she suddenly became a little nervous, and her face looked embarrassed and cramped, "Mansu, I......"


    But as soon as she opened her mouth, her eyes quickly turned red. She really regarded Qi Mansu as her sister and good friend, but... But her mother had such an attitude towards Mansu yesterday, which made her a little afraid. She was afraid that Mansu would never pay attention to herself again because she was angry. What should I do.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Mansu was startled when he saw her red eyes. He hurriedly took out a few pieces of paper from the bag and handed it to her. He said with some worry.


    After seeing the worried look on her face, Huang Ping felt more wronged and sad. She even began to sob in a low voice. Qi Mansu directly took her hand and walked towards her office.


    After entering, she pressed Huang Ping on the sofa and sat down. After closing the door of the office, she went to her and sat down: "quarreled with your mother? Didn''t you sleep well last night? You look so ugly..."


    "Man Su, I''m sorry..." Qi man Su was interrupted by Huang Ping crying before she finished her words, and stretched out her hand to hold her tightly.


    When Qi Mansu heard Huang Ping say this, her heart suddenly became very warm. She smiled and patted her back: "well, what''s the matter? Does our relationship need to be so polite and alienated? Or do you already don''t recognize my sister in your heart?"


    "No... no..." Huang Ping shook her head in tears, but she felt better when Qi Mansu said so. She had been worried about this problem all night last night and was afraid that Mansu would ignore herself from now on.


    But... But fortunately, fortunately, she still recognized herself as a friend. This idea made Huang Ping breathe a sigh of relief.


    Qi Mansu smiled and handed over a few pieces of paper after she cried. "In fact, my aunt was quite right yesterday. I think as long as the parents who really love their children will have that idea, so I won''t blame her at all. She is a good mother."


    "So, Huang Ping, promise me that you don''t blame your mother? She is really a competent mother. You and ah Heng are really lucky."


    Seeing that Qi Mansu was so considerate, Huang Ping immediately wanted to cry again. After reluctantly tolerating it, she raised her crying red eyes, looked at Qi Mansu and said, "Mansu, if you don''t get angry."


    "In fact... In fact, I''m really afraid that you will ignore me directly. Because you''re angry, you won''t be good friends with me anymore."


    Qi Mansu looked at her in tears and laughter: "am I a child? Don''t even know this truth? Or in your heart, I''m such a stingy person?"


    "No, No." when Huang Ping heard Qi Mansu say this, she was afraid that she misunderstood her meaning, so she immediately waved her hand and said, "I''m just... I''m just afraid. After all, my mother did too much last night."


    Qi Mansu waved his hand carelessly: "I''m still that sentence. Your mother is a qualified mother, Huang Ping. You don''t have a position to blame her. She just wants her children to be happy and stable for a lifetime."


    "By the way, what about ah Heng? How about ah Heng? He was very uncomfortable when something like that happened yesterday?" Qi Mansu quickly changed the topic in order to prevent Huang Ping from feeling guilty again.


    When Huang Ping heard this, the guilty look disappeared from her face, but there was a faint worry: "my brother... My brother''s condition is not very good. He probably didn''t sleep all night last night and has been drinking in the room. When I came here in the morning, my mother was still calling my brother''s door. His mood is estimated..."

 Chapter 322

    Next, even if Huang Ping doesn''t say, Qi Mansu can understand, but he can''t do anything. Only in this way can he better help him.


    "After you go back, tell him what happened to me and Ming crack together. He will come back to life only after he has given up his heart." Qi Mansu sighed lightly.


    Since joining the company today, Huang Ping has also seen the pictures and contents on the display screen, the smile and happiness on Qi Mansu''s face. She is really happy for Qi Mansu.


    Although some regret that she can''t become her sister-in-law, as a good friend, she can laugh so happily and hiss what she wants to see most.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Qi Mansu with a sincere smile and said, "Mansu, I really wish you, and hekuo will always be happy in the future."


    Qi Mansu''s face showed a firm smile: "we will, so Huang Ping, you should also work hard to make yourself happy in the future."


    Speaking of this topic, Huang Ping''s face suddenly became a little dim: "I... I may not continue, Mansu. At night, I''m going to... Go on a blind date. My parents are very optimistic about me."


    "What?" Qi Mansu heard Huang Ping say so, looked at her in surprise and said, "but... But Secretary Chen, aren''t you..."


    "It''s just my wishful thinking. Mansu, I''m not stupid. I know that when a person doesn''t have you in his heart, everything you do will make him feel very embarrassed, including your sincerity, which will make him feel very burdensome."


    "Love is not a burden, it should be happiness and sweetness, just like you and Mr. Kuo are now, and... And I can''t wait any longer. I have no confidence to wait."


    Speaking of this, Huang Ping took a deep breath, forced out a smile, looked at Qi Mansu and said, "so, Mansu, I want to change my goal. It''s unrealistic to find the moon in water. I should grow up."


    Qi Mansu suddenly felt a little distressed when she saw Huang Ping now. She sighed and held Huang Ping in her arms. Suddenly, she felt that the world seemed cruel to her.


    Originally, she was a very naive little girl. She should have slowly guided her to understand and touch the world, but now she is forced to understand so much and change so much overnight. Qi Mansu is really afraid now. She is afraid that she can''t bear it at that time. What should Gai do.


    "It''s good if you decide. In fact, I also think it''s good. Being alone and brave is not the best way. Sometimes, if you step back, you may find that the person who is most suitable for you is not the one you want."


    "So, Huang Ping, I''m very happy to see that you can take the initiative to quit this step now. You should remember that no matter what happens, I have only one requirement for you, that is, you''re happy, okay?"


    Huang Ping leaned against Qi Mansu''s shoulder and grinned, but the tears fell from the corners of her eyes. Although she said it easily, she really gave up a person who had been deeply branded in her heart. How could it not hurt?


    Just as Qi Mansu gently comforted Huang Ping, the door of the office was knocked from the outside. Huang Ping immediately sat down and raised her hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    When Qi Mansu saw that she had finished cleaning up, he said to the door, "please come in."


    Then he saw Secretary Chen raise his feet and come out. After seeing Huang Ping sitting next to him, a touch of unnaturalness flashed across his face, but he soon covered it up, smiled at Qi Mansu and said, "President Kuo said he wanted you to wait for him to have dinner at noon."


    Qi Mansu smiled and nodded. Then she turned her head and looked at Huang Ping sitting next to her. She couldn''t help but raise her hand and gently poke her. She gave up. Qi Mansu still felt some pity. After all, she felt that it was the most appropriate for the two people to be together.


    After receiving Qi Mansu''s hint, Huang Ping smiled bitterly at the corners of her mouth, but hesitated. She still raised her head, got up and walked to Secretary Chen. Because of the height gap, she could only look up at him and say, "secretary Chen, I''m getting engaged. Will you bless me?"


    When Secretary Chen heard her say this, he was surprised at first, and then put on a smile on his face. The unnatural wipe in the depths of his eyes immediately released a lot: "really? Then I wish you a sincere blessing."


    Huang Ping looked up at Secretary Chen and stared at him, trying to see if she could find something on his face that she couldn''t help seeing.


    But she stared for a long time and found that there was a touch of relaxation on secretary Chen''s face in addition to the blessing smile. It seems that he was engaged, which really let him breathe a sigh of relief!


    It seems... It seems that he really doesn''t like himself! Huang Ping thinks she should be happy because she can go on a blind date at night.


    But she pulled up the corners of her mouth to show a smile, but at this time, she found that her facial expression was out of control. No matter how hard she tried to involve the muscles on her face, it was useless at all.


    What''s more, the eye crack kept sliding from the orbit and soon wet her face. Huang Ping raised her hand and looked at Secretary Chen with a slight frown: "it''s really annoying. I wanted to smile and say thank you, but now it seems that I can''t do it."


    Secretary Chen looked down at Huang Ping with tears on her face and frowned slightly. When she was about to say something, Huang Ping raised her hand and made a refusal.


    "Chen Yu, I will be happy." Huang Ping slowly wiped away the tears on her face, looked at Secretary Chen very solemnly and said. After saying that, she directly raised her feet and walked outside.


    Qi Mansu has been sitting on the sofa watching the expression on secretary Chen''s face. He found that after hearing Huang Ping''s engagement, he really didn''t respond except relaxed and relieved. She knew that Secretary Chen really didn''t like Huang Ping at all.


    "Secretary Chen, I admire you." Qi Mansu sighed and looked up at Secretary Chen after seeing Huang Ping leave.


    When facing Qi Mansu, Secretary Chen was a little embarrassed at the bottom of his eyes, and his face looked a little nervous: "I... did I do something wrong?"


    "I just... Just feel that if I don''t like her, I should make it clear to her so as not to... So as not to delay the girl''s life in the future, so..."


    "That''s why I said you did well, so I admire you." Qi Mansu couldn''t help laughing when he saw Secretary Chen so nervous.


    Seeing the smile on her face, Secretary Chen suddenly felt that the haze in the heart of the sky had disappeared. Also, if you can''t get it, it''s enough to look at her silently and look at her happiness.


    But Secretary Chen will remember the smile on Qi Mansu''s face today, because she smiled at herself.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something on my face?" after laughing, Qi Mansu saw that Secretary Chen had been staring at his face, raised his hand and touched his face in some doubt, looked at Secretary Chen in some confusion and asked.


    Hearing her voice, Secretary Chen immediately regained his mind, some embarrassed bowed his head, smiled and said, "nothing, just a little fascinated by what he just thought."


    "Oh, by the way, there''s another thing. At work today, I received a call from Desheng group. It seems that they want to talk to you about specific cooperation."


    Speaking of this, Secretary Chen paused and then remembered to add: "it was their chairman, Liu Chenghao, who called in person."


    When Qi Mansu heard this, she remembered what she had done in Desheng group that day. In fact, her subconscious reaction was to refuse directly and then contact Liu Chenghao.


    But think carefully here. Since Kuoming crack has given himself so many surprises, why don''t you give him a surprise? It''s also a good gift to help him get rid of his competitors for so many years.


    Thinking of this, Qi Mansu showed a proud smile on his face, looked up at Secretary Chen and said, "I know. I''ll call their chairman in person later."


    When Secretary Chen saw that his goal had been achieved, he turned and prepared to leave. Qi Mansu shouted to him again: "by the way, Secretary Chen, how about Si Chen in Kuo''s general office?"


    When Secretary Chen heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "it''s ok... At present, the relationship between the two people is OK." it''s just that the two people stare at each other, but they can''t be sure for a while.


    Qi Mansu couldn''t help laughing when she heard Secretary Chen''s answer. Secretary Chen saw that she had nothing to ask, so she turned and left directly.


    Qi Mansu got up and walked behind his desk. First, he picked up the phone and called Liu Chenghao. In a lazy voice, he said, "why? Chairman Liu wants to understand? Do you want to cooperate with me? You''ve been thinking for a long time. I thought you wouldn''t agree!"


    Liu Chenghao smiled brightly: "in fact, I''ve thought about it for a long time. It''s just that I want to find out some things recently, so I''ve wasted some time. I hope chief Qi won''t be surprised."


    "No wonder, but Chairman Liu, you haven''t given me a definite answer!" Qi Mansu looked down at the picture frame on the table and smiled.


    "Of course, I have to do such a good business proposed by Minister Qi, but if it succeeds, you owe a big step to minister Qi. Of course, you take most of the benefits, and if it fails, all the responsibilities..." speaking of this, Liu Chenghao deliberately paused, and his tone was full of embarrassment.


    When Qi Mansu heard this, he showed a look of disdain at the bottom of his eyes, but the tone of his words was very enthusiastic: "if you fail, President Liu, you don''t have to worry. I won''t let your Desheng group get a little responsibility at all."


    I just let you Desheng group bear all the responsibilities. Qi Mansu said this silently in his heart, and then said impatiently: "now what I said is clear enough, then Liu is not as good as us..."


    "Why don''t we start to cooperate now!" this time, Liu Chenghao took the initiative to take Qi Mansu''s words, "I don''t know when we have time to have dinner together? Make this bedtime more specific?"

 Chapter 323

    Hearing Liu Chenghao''s opinion, Qi Mansu didn''t even think about it, so he directly refused: "no, chairman Liu, if there is anything between us in the future, just contact us by telephone."


    "Don''t get me wrong. In fact, I''m just afraid that I will be suspected by Kuo Ming. After all, his suspicion is still very heavy, so in order not to let him see any clues, so..."


    "Ha ha, I understand, I understand." after Liu Chenghao heard Qi Mansu''s words, he smiled a few times and said he understood, "well, we''ll call to understand anything, but how should we implement this preliminary plan?"


    "For this specific plan, I will directly send an email to your Youxiang loan. It would be good if Chairman Liu paid more attention to it. If you are dissatisfied with my aversion, you can call me directly."


    Liu Chenghao thought about it carefully. There was nothing wrong with it. He nodded and promised with a smile: "minister Qi, it''s nice to rent together."


    Qi Mansu picked a slight corner of his mouth and said with a slight smile: "happy cooperation. I still know the strength of chairman Liu, so we will cooperate very happily."


    Liu Chenghao smiled a few times. After the two exchanged greetings, Qi Mansu directly hung up the phone, bowed his head and showed a confident smile: "this gift will be liked!"


    After that, she took out her mobile phone directly from her bag and called the people on the other side of the newspaper. After connecting, she smiled and said, "I have a very interesting thing here."


    "Miss Han Qian will be interested. I''ll send you an email later. Then you''ll find a way to let her see it. But remember, she must see it herself, not let her see it. Do you understand?"


    After the person on the other side of the phone respectfully agreed, Qi Mansu showed a satisfied smile on her face, hung up the phone, turned on the computer and began to write her own e-mail. Since Han Xi knew it, she must try her best to write this e-mail.


    It took more than an hour for Qi Mansu to stop typing on the keyboard and look at the email content on the computer screen. A sneer appeared at the corners of her mouth: "Han Qian, how could I let you go so easily five years ago?"


    As soon as this sentence fell, the door of the office was pushed open from the outside. Qi Mansu looked up and found that Si Chen was looking at her proudly. At the same time, he also held the door of the office with his shoulder.


    "What are you doing..." Qi Mansu frowned. He wanted to ask him what he wanted to do, but before he finished, he heard the cold voice from outside.


    "Si Chen, you quickly and obediently roll out from the inside." Kuo Ming''s face was gloomy and his tone was cold. He looked at the closed office door in front of him.


    Si Chen shouted arrogantly in the office, "I don''t know. Do you think I''m stupid? I''ll open the door for you? I tell you, I won''t let you catch me so easily now. Don''t let me touch Mansu. Do you really think Mansu is alone?"


    "..." Kuo Ming crack heard this, his face became more ugly, and there was a threat in his tone, "do you open the door for me or not?"


    "I don''t..." sichen is still here, not afraid of death''s provocation, Kuo Ming crack, but Qi Mansu knows that if it goes on like this, the door of his office will be lost.


    So he immediately got up from behind his desk, went to sichen, smiled and said, "well, open the door quickly. Can you shut him out for a lifetime? I won''t go out of this office yet?"


    "But at least I won''t let him in now." after listening to Qi Mansu''s words, Si Chen''s look is not as high as before. He also knows that Qi Mansu is right, but at least now he just doesn''t want to see the proud look on Kuo Ming''s face.


    He just lost in time. If man Su knew him earlier, there would be no Kuoming crack here. At that time, the hero would be himself. Where else would there be Kuoming crack.


    "Man Su, step back." when Kuo Ming crack outside the door heard this, he knew that if there was no violence today, the door of the office would really not open, so he gently reminded Qi man su.


    "Don''t be impulsive..." Qi Mansu heard Kuoming crack say this and subconsciously answered, but Kuoming crack directly raised his foot and kicked it on the door of the office before she finished her words.


    The glass on the door began to shake. When sichen saw it, he was startled, took a step back, and then stared and roared, "Kuo Ming crack, are you crazy?"


    Kuo Ming crack snorted coldly, but at this time he pushed the door of the office open: "who am I crazy about? I asked you to run to find Mansu?"


    "Isn''t it time to have dinner? Is it hard for you to pick the skin that week? Let Mansu not eat or drink and help you work all the time?" sichen is really not happy looking at the man in front of him now.


    Kuoming crack didn''t care what he thought of himself in his heart. He just raised his feet to Qi Mansu, held her hand, bowed his head and asked, "didn''t you hurt you just now?"


    Qi Mansu thought that he had just subconsciously blocked in front of him, so he smiled and shook his head: "no, I was saved by a hero!"


    "Ha ha, I''m the hero." when sichen heard Qi Mansu say so, he was also happy. He patted his chest and said without shame.


    Kuoming crack now disdains to talk to this fool, but gently looks at Qi Mansu and says, "well, let''s go to dinner!"


    Qi Mansu nodded and followed him to the outside. When he left, he didn''t forget to look at Si Chen and said, "go, since I can''t cook for you this noon, but I''ll take you to a restaurant nearby. Their taste is still good."


    When sichen heard that Qi Mansu was still thinking about himself at this time, he followed the two people and reached out and walked towards the outside of the office. As soon as the three of them walked out of Qi Mansu''s office door, they saw that the female colleagues in the outside office area threw jealous eyes at Qi Mansu. Why? Why are such excellent men willing to surround her!


    But only Huang Ping didn''t think so. When she saw Qi Mansu coming out, she looked at what she cared about.


    When Qi Mansu noticed her sight, he directly smiled and said, "it''s time to get off work. Let''s go to dinner together. It''s my treat today."


    Huang Ping glanced at Kuo Ming crack walking in front and Si Chen following him. After a little thought, she shook her head and refused: "I won''t go. In fact, I''ll order a takeout here..."


    But before he finished, Qi Mansu grabbed his hand: "what''s delicious about the takeout? I''ll treat you to a big meal this noon. If you miss this time, you won''t have a chance next time!"


    Looking at the smile on Qi Mansu''s face, Huang Ping feels that her nose is a little sour. She quickly lowers her head to cover her red eyes. She is no longer hypocritical, and follows Qi Mansu to the outside.


    The four people came to the restaurant and the dishes they ordered were brought up soon. Because Huang Ping was there and Si Chen was not familiar with her, it looked normal now, but they still ignored each other.


    But this situation has let Qi Mansu breathe a sigh of relief. As long as the two people stop arguing and fighting, they can have a meal at ease.


    The evaluation of this store is very good, so even if Si Chen is so picky, he can''t help praising it as delicious, but he may be really hungry and eat a lot.


    After dinner, on the way back, Qi Mansu took Kuo Mingcha''s hand, suddenly looked up at him and asked, "Mingcha, do you believe me?"


    "Why did you suddenly ask this question?" Kuo Ming crack smiled, raised his hand and gently rubbed her head. "Of course I believe you, no matter what happens."


    "Is it true that no matter what happens? No matter what happens, you will believe me?" Qi Mansu looked at him firmly and asked.


    Kuo Ming crack couldn''t help smiling and nodding: "yes, Mansu, my life is yours now, so no matter what you do, I will believe you, because I believe in you and myself."


    Qi Mansu looked at his firm and gentle eyes and suddenly became very happy and sweet in his heart: "it''s enough to have you. When you go back, let someone delete the video in the hall, and don''t let the people in the company talk about the two of us together."


    "What''s the matter?" Kuo Ming crack heard her order, looked at her with some doubt and asked, "is something wrong?"


    "Oh, don''t ask. I have my own plan in my heart. Anyway, you have to believe that I won''t hurt you." Qi Mansu smiled at him secretly.


    Kuoming crack saw that she really didn''t want to say, so he didn''t ask. Ozawa nodded and promised: "well, if there''s anything I can do next, you must tell me. It''s not because I doubt you or don''t believe you, but because I want to help you."


    Qi Mansu smiled and nodded and agreed. When she arrived at the company, she and Huang Ping went back to the office. Si Chen also wanted to go with her, but before taking two steps, he was carried back to his office by Kuoming crack again.


    Qi Mansu was in a good mood this afternoon because of Kuoming crack''s guarantee. When she got off work in the afternoon, Secretary Chen came and told her that Kuoming crack didn''t go with her because of a temporary meeting, which didn''t disturb her interest at all.


    Qi Mansu smiled and nodded directly at Secretary Chen: "then tell president Kuo, I''ll take a taxi back and let him go home directly after the meeting. I''ll cook at home for them."


    When Secretary Chen heard this, a touch of envy flashed in his heart, but there was no strange emotion on his face. He promised with a smile and turned away.


    Qi Mansu saw that there was nothing wrong, so she packed up her things, walked outside with her bag, and proposed to get off work. Because Huang Ping was going to have a blind date tonight, Qi Mansu took her off when she went to work in the afternoon.


    Walking to the door of the company, she reached out and stopped a taxi. After she said the address of her community, the car started. When she got to the door of the community, Qi Mansu paid to get off. Remembering that there were still some spices at home, she turned and walked directly to the supermarket near the community.


    After buying a pile of things, she came out of the supermarket with a bag. Just as she was preparing to cross the road across the road, she suddenly saw a little girl running out of the middle of the road and standing in the middle of the road, as if she were lost.


    At the same time, a large truck suddenly turned out of the intersection on the left and was about to hit the little girl.


    Qi Mansu suddenly remembered his dead child. His heart tightened. He subconsciously threw down the things in his hands, strode towards the little girl, reached out to pick her up, rolled to the ground, and a cold wind came from behind.


    She held the little girl tightly in her arms. The child was frightened and only knew to cry loudly. Qi Mansu checked her all over and found that there were no injuries in other places except on her arm


    But when she was ready to get up, she suddenly felt a heart piercing pain on her feet. She looked down and found that the wound did not know when it split, and the shoes on her feet were gone. The wound in the morning was now flesh and blood blurred and looked terrible.


    Qi Mansu tried to move her feet, but she felt a strong pain. However, she took a breath and dared not move her feet any more.

 Chapter 324

    "Auntie... Auntie..." when the little girl saw Qi Mansu''s ugly face, she immediately cried even more, but her little hand held her sleeve tightly.


    Qi Mansu had to bear the pain to comfort the little girl for a while, but the child kept crying. Qi Mansu was a little worried. Just when she didn''t know what to do, she suddenly saw an old man with a big grade and a vicissitudes of life running out of the side, with a face of tension and panic.


    After seeing the little girl, she shouted and ran quickly. When the little girl saw the old man, she cried and shouted, "grandma..."


    When Qi Mansu heard this name, her defensive look on her face decreased a lot. When she saw the old man holding the child in his arms and checking back and forth, she smiled and said, "it''s all right, it''s just that she rubbed her arm."


    "Yes... You saved my child?" the old man looked at Qi Mansu''s eyes with a look of gratitude.


    Qi Mansu smiled and nodded: "nothing, just saw it when passing by, but don''t let the child come out alone in the future. It''s too dangerous."


    "I know, I know, it won''t happen next time." the old man held the child in his arms with lingering fear. Seeing the woman''s bloody feet, he immediately became nervous again, "but girl, your feet? Let me call an ambulance for you!"


    Qi Mansu wanted to refuse, but when he thought of his current situation, he really couldn''t move, and the wound seemed to be deepened. It couldn''t be solved if he didn''t go to the hospital, so he nodded and agreed.


    After coming to the hospital, the doctor helped Qi Mansu sew needles, looked at the old man and told him, "the wound is very deep. Don''t walk on the ground these days, and don''t let the wound get wet."


    As soon as the old man nodded and was ready to promise, he saw that the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside, and two men strode over from the outside.


    "Man Su, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay? Is it serious?" Kuoming crack received Qi man Su''s call. Before the meeting was over, he rushed directly from the company. When he saw the injury on her foot, he frowned and asked me.


    Qi Mansu shook his head with a smile and said he was all right. Then he told the general story of the matter, smiled and stretched out his hand to point to the little girl sleeping next to him: "look how beautiful she is!"


    Kuoming crack didn''t have the energy to see the child. He carefully asked Qi Mansu''s situation to the attending doctor. After getting the accurate answer, he was very relieved. He turned his head and saw that Si Chen was lying on the hospital bed and Qi Mansu together to see the child. His face showed a helpless look.


    "Man Su, I think this child looks familiar!" Si Chen looked at the sleeping child and felt familiar, as if he knew him.


    "Cut, don''t look at the beauty of other people''s children, just say so?" Qi Mansu smiled and cut, but he couldn''t help but stretch out a finger and gently poked it on the child''s face, showing a satisfied smile on his face.


    Seeing this scene, Kuoming crack also showed a happy expression on his face. Just as he was ready to raise his feet and walk towards Qi Mansu, he suddenly heard a hoarse voice behind him: "young master..."


    Hearing this title, Qi Mansu and Si Chen turned their heads and looked over here. They saw the child''s grandmother looking at Kuo Ming crack with excitement.


    "You are..." Kuo Mingcha also looked around in doubt and found that the old man was looking at himself with an excited look. He frowned and said in some confusion, "are you... Calling me?"


    "Yes! Young master, don''t you know me?" the old man looked at Kuo Ming crack with tears in his eyes and said, "I''m mother Xu! I took care of the young lady at the beginning! You..."


    "Xu ma? Are you Xu ma?" Kuoming crack couldn''t help raising his voice when he heard this. He looked at the old man and asked, "you are Xu Ma, that child..." Kuoming crack said here, and his voice became a little trembling.


    "She''s a young lady!" cried Xu ma.


    Kuoming crack suddenly froze in his place, and his face was full of disbelief. Qi Mansu, who was half sitting on the hospital bed, was stunned when he heard this. He looked down at the child sleeping next to him, and his face was surprised. This is... This is his own child?


    At this time, Si Chen also understood. Looking at Qi Mansu, he smiled and said, "I said, why does this child look so familiar? It''s your two children!"


    At this time, Kuoming crack also raised his feet and walked towards the edge of the hospital bed. He gently lifted the child''s head and looked behind her ears. After seeing the bright red mole behind her ears, he raised his eyes and looked at Qi Mansu. His voice trembled and said, "Mansu, this is our child. Our child is not dead. She is still alive!"


    Qi Mansu had been carrying her heart. When she heard Kuoming crack say this, she immediately put it back. Then she cried directly. Afraid of waking the child, she raised her hand to cover her mouth and looked at Kuoming crack with tears.


    For so many years, Qi Mansu has always felt that God is very unfair to herself, but at this moment, she feels that she is the happiest person in the world.


    The three people then asked Xu Ma what had happened. Xu Ma said that at that time, Kuo Tianzhong kept asking her to move. She felt a little strange and wanted to contact Kuo Ming, but even the way of communication was cut off.


    Xu''s mother later felt something was wrong, so when she moved, she and Yiyi slipped out after passing the ticket gate. After returning home, they wanted to find Kuo Ming crack. But Kuo Tianzhong chased them closely at that time, so as soon as she came back, Xu''s mother went straight back to her hometown. She didn''t dare to come back for several years. She only came back from her hometown recently, I met Qi Mansu today.


    Just when everyone felt very sad when they heard this, the child lying in bed woke up, sat up from the bed, rubbed his glasses, saw Kuoming crack, first glanced at his mouth, and then said wrongly, "Dad, how did you pick me up?"


    Kuo Ming crack heard the child''s wronged voice, and his eyes turned red. He went over, picked the child up from the bed, kissed her face, and then smiled and said, "it took a long time for Dad to find your mother."


    "Did mom find it?" the little girl asked very lovably.


    Kuoming crack smiled and nodded, "I found it! Mom saved you today! Don''t you know?" after that, Kuoming crack stretched out his finger and pointed to Qi Mansu,


    When the child saw Qi Mansu, he hesitated for a moment. He still stretched out his hand to Qi Mansu and wanted her to hug him. Qi Mansu held the child over and then cried loudly.


    "Mom... Mom doesn''t cry, Yiyi is there!" Yiyi heard her cry, raised her little hand, gently patted Qi Mansu on the back and said softly.


    After recovering the child, Qi Mansu took people home that night. He owed the child so many years of maternal love and must make up for it.


    Three months later, a scandal suddenly broke out in the city. Three workers died during the construction of the amusement park project under Kuo''s group because of Jerry building. As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused an uproar.


    At this time, Kuoming crack was sitting in his office. He raised his eyes and looked at Han Qian sitting opposite him. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "you said it was made by Mansu?"


    Han Xi smiled coldly at the corner of her mouth: "of course, mingcrack, can I deceive you? I have evidence here. You don''t believe it. After that, she directly delivered the email written by Qi Mansu to Kuo mingcrack.


    Kuo Ming crack didn''t answer at all, but looked at her with an eyebrow and said, "I can''t believe your evidence! At the beginning of Han Qian, I thought you were a very kind person. When did you become so vicious?"


    Han Qian suddenly jumped in her heart when she heard Kuo Ming crack''s words. Then she looked at him unnaturally and said with a smile, "Ming crack, what are you... What are you talking about? I can''t understand why?"


    "Don''t you understand? The recording was well edited, and your excuses are also very suitable at what time. Don''t you understand when I say this? I don''t want to embarrass you. After all, everyone has known each other for so many years." Kuo Ming looked at her expressionless and said.


    When Han Qian heard this, her hand on her knee immediately shook tightly. He knew that he already knew everything. This understanding made Han Qian feel very terrible in her heart.


    "But this evidence is true. Qi Mansu sent it to Liu Chenghao." Han Qian clenched her lips, raised her eyes and looked at Kuoming crack earnestly.


    Kuo Ming cracked with a cold hum: "then you say so, that is to admit that the so-called evidence in the past lied to me, right?"


    "I......" Han Xi''s face immediately became very bad.


    Kuo Ming crack looked at her and sneered: "even if the evidence in your hand is true now, I won''t doubt Mansu''s, because I believe in her. Besides, what if she did Kuo''s group? I like it. As long as she is happy, let alone a company, even my life can be given to her."


    "Ming crack..." Han Qian''s face gradually became ferocious when she heard this. "Why? Why can she get these? Why? I met you first, and I love you more. Why is it always her who finally got you? Why? Don''t you think it''s unfair to me?"


    "There will never be fairness in love." Han Qian, I didn''t love you before. After knowing your vicious mind, I won''t love you any more, so we''d better be strangers in the future. Chen Yu saw off the guests. "After saying that, Kuo Mingcha stood up directly from Sha fa, turned and walked out, Today, he is going to participate in the parent-child activity of Yiyi school with Mansu.


    Three days later, there was a sudden reversal in the Kuo group scandal. The news said that the three dead workers were suddenly "resurrected", and stood up to testify against the framing and threat to their lives by Desheng group, and even the handwriting of Miss Han Jiada.


    The news was even more shocking. Finally, because there was definite evidence, Liu Chenghao of Desheng group was arrested by the court for murder, and Miss Han Jiada couldn''t be clean here.


    On the day Liu Chenghao was arrested, a black luxury Porsche stopped at the door of Desheng group and saw Liu Chenghao escorted from it.


    Qi Mansu turned his head and looked at Kuo Ming crack on the driver''s seat, with a gentle smile on his face: "Ming crack, do you still like this gift I gave you?"


    Kuo Mingcha didn''t speak and hugged her


    All the dust settled


    (end)